This is a modern-English version of History of Mexico, Volume 1, 1516-1521, originally written by Bancroft, Hubert Howe.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Transcriber’s Note
Transcription Note
Larger versions of most illustrations may be seen by right-clicking or control-clicking them and selecting an option to view them separately, or by double-tapping and/or stretching them.
Larger versions of most illustrations can be viewed by right-clicking or control-clicking on them and choosing the option to view them separately, or by double-tapping and/or stretching them.
THE WORKS
OF
HUBERT HOWE BANCROFT.
THE WORKS
OF
HUBERT HOWE BANCROFT.
VOLUME IX.
VOLUME 9.
HISTORY OF MEXICO.
Vol. 1. 1516-1521.
SAN FRANCISCO:
A. L. BANCROFT & COMPANY, PUBLISHERS.
1883.
SAN FRANCISCO:
A. L. BANCROFT & COMPANY, PUBLISHERS.
1883.
Entered according to Act of Congress in the Year 1883, by
HUBERT H. BANCROFT,
In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington.
Entered under the Act of Congress in the year 1883, by
HUBERT H. BANCROFT,
In the Office of the Librarian of Congress in Washington.
All Rights Reserved.
All rights reserved.
PREFACE.
As the third greatest of the world’s republics, wherein society and civilization are displayed under somewhat abnormal aspects, under aspects at least widely different from those present in other than Spanish-speaking communities, configurations and climates, races and race intermixtures, civil and religious polities, and the whole range of mental and physical environment being in so many respects exceptional and individual, Mexico presents a study one of the most interesting and profitable of any among the nations of to-day.
As the third largest republic in the world, where society and civilization appear somewhat unusual and quite different from those found in non-Spanish-speaking communities, with its diverse landscapes, climates, races and racial mixes, as well as its civil and religious systems, Mexico offers a uniquely captivating and valuable study among today’s nations.
A brilliant though unjust and merciless conquest was followed by the enforcement of Spain’s institutions upon the survivors, who were themselves so far advanced in arts, industries, and intellectual culture as to render such metamorphosis most disastrous. After the awful success of Cortés, Spain neither exterminated the natives, like the United States, nor left them in their aboriginal independence, like the fur-magnates of British America. Aiming at the utmost kindness, the Spanish government fastened on body and soul the iron fetters of tyranny and superstition; aiming at liberty and humanity, slavery and wrong were permitted. With grants of land, grants of men vi and women were made. The church fought valiantly against the evils of the encomienda system, and against the cruelty and injustice imposed by the colonists upon the natives. There was here little of that wholesome indifference to the welfare of her colonies later manifested by England with regard to her settlements in America. Spain’s American possessions belonged not to the Spanish people but to the Spanish sovereign; the lands and the people were the king’s, to be held or disposed of as he should direct. Hence among the people were encouraged dividing castes; commerce was placed under the severest restrictions, and in many ways it became clear that provinces were held and governed almost exclusively for the benefit of the crown. And so they remained, Europeans and Americans intermingling their loves and hates for three hundred years, which was indeed Mexico’s dark age, two civilizations being well nigh crushed therein. Light at last breaking in upon the people, the three centuries of viceregal rule were brought to a close by their taking a stand for independence, such as their Anglo-American neighbor had so recently achieved. And now during these latter days of swift progression Mexico is happily aroused from her lethargy, and is taking her proper place among the enlightened nations of the earth, to the heart-felt joy of all.
A brilliant but unfair and ruthless conquest was followed by the imposition of Spain’s institutions on the survivors, who were already advanced in arts, industries, and intellectual culture, making this transformation particularly disastrous. After Cortés's horrific success, Spain neither wiped out the natives like the United States nor allowed them their original independence, as the fur magnates of British America did. While aiming for the best intentions, the Spanish government shackled the people with the harsh chains of tyranny and superstition; in seeking liberty and humanity, they allowed slavery and injustice. Land grants and grants of men and women were made. The church fought hard against the evils of the encomienda system and the cruelty and injustices the colonists inflicted on the natives. Unlike England's later disregard for the welfare of her colonies in America, Spain showed more concern. Spain’s American possessions didn’t belong to the Spanish people but to the Spanish sovereign; the lands and the people were the king’s, to be held or managed as he saw fit. This led to a society with dividing castes; commerce faced strict limitations, and in many ways, it became evident that provinces were held and governed primarily for the crown's benefit. Thus, Europeans and Americans mingled their loves and hates for three hundred years, marking Mexico’s dark age, where two civilizations were nearly destroyed. Finally, as light broke through for the people, three centuries of viceroyalty ended as they stood up for independence, similar to what their Anglo-American neighbors had recently achieved. Now, in these times of rapid advancement, Mexico is joyfully awakening from its lethargy and is taking its rightful place among the enlightened nations of the world, to the heartfelt delight of all.
The first of the five great periods of Mexican history, embracing the aboriginal annals of Anáhuac, has been exhaustively treated in the fifth volume of my Native Races. The second is that of the conquest by Cortés; the third covers nearly three centuries of viceregal rule in New Spain; the fourth comprises the struggle for independence and the founding of the republic; vii and the fifth extends thence to the present time, including as salient features a series of internal revolutions, the war with the United States, the imperial experiment of Maximilian, and the peaceful development of national industries and power in recent years. It is my purpose to present on a national scale, and in a space symmetrically proportioned to the importance of each, the record of the four successive periods.
The first of the five major periods in Mexican history, covering the ancient history of Anáhuac, has been thoroughly discussed in the fifth volume of my Native Races. The second period is the conquest led by Cortés; the third spans nearly three centuries of colonial rule in New Spain; the fourth involves the fight for independence and the establishment of the republic; vii and the fifth goes up to the present day, highlighting significant events like a series of internal revolutions, the war with the United States, the imperial experiment of Maximilian, and the recent peaceful growth of national industries and power. My aim is to present a national overview, allocating a space proportionate to the significance of each period, detailing the four successive eras.
The conquest of Mexico, filling the present and part of another volume, has been treated by many writers, and in a masterly manner. In the three periods of Mexican history following the conquest there is no comprehensive work extant in English; nor is there any such work in Spanish that if translated would prove entirely satisfactory to English readers. Of the few Spanish and Mexican writers whose researches have extended over the whole field, or large portions of it, none have been conspicuously successful in freeing themselves from the quicksands of race prejudice, of religious feeling, of patriotic impulse, of political partisanship; none have had a satisfactory command of existing authorities; none in the matter of space have made a symmetrical division of the periods, or have appreciated the relative importance of different topics as they appear to any but Spanish eyes. Yet there has been no lack among these writers of careful investigation or brilliant diction. Indeed there is hardly an epoch that has not been ably treated from various partisan standpoints.
The conquest of Mexico, which occupies the present and part of another volume, has been thoroughly covered by many writers in a skilled way. In the three periods of Mexican history following the conquest, there is no comprehensive work available in English; nor is there any Spanish work that, if translated, would fully satisfy English readers. Among the few Spanish and Mexican writers who have researched the entire field, or significant portions of it, none have managed to escape the traps of racial bias, religious sentiment, patriotic fervor, or political bias. None have had a solid grasp of the existing sources; none have made a balanced division of the periods in terms of space, or recognized the relative importance of different topics as they seem to Spanish perspectives. Still, these writers have shown careful research and impressive writing. In fact, there is hardly an era that hasn't been skillfully analyzed from various biased viewpoints.
The list of authorities prefixed to this volume shows approximately my resources for writing a History of Mexico. I may add that no part of my viii collection is more satisfactorily complete than that pertaining to Mexico. I have all the standard histories and printed chronicles of the earliest times, together with all the works of writers who have extended their investigations to the events and developments of later years. On the shelves of my Library are found the various Colecciones de Documentos, filled with precious historical papers from the Spanish and Mexican archives, all that were consulted in manuscript by Robertson, Prescott, and other able writers, with thousands equally important that were unknown to them. My store of manuscript material is rich both in originals and copies, including the treasures secured during a long experience by such collectors as José María Andrade and José Fernando Ramirez; a copy of the famous Archivo General de Mexico, in thirty-two volumes; the autograph originals of Cárlos María Bustamante’s historical writings, in about fifty volumes, containing much not found in his printed works; the original records of the earliest Mexican councils of the church, with many ecclesiastical and missionary chronicles not extant in print; and finally a large amount of copied material on special topics drawn from different archives expressly for my work.
The list of authorities at the beginning of this volume shows roughly the sources I used for writing a Mexico's History. I can also mention that no part of my viii collection is more thoroughly complete than that related to Mexico. I have all the standard histories and printed chronicles from the earliest times, along with works by authors who have expanded their research to cover events and developments in later years. On the shelves of my library are various Document Collections, filled with valuable historical documents from Spanish and Mexican archives, including everything consulted in manuscript form by Robertson, Prescott, and other skilled writers, as well as thousands of equally important documents that were unknown to them. My collection of manuscript materials is abundant in both originals and copies, including the treasures obtained over many years by collectors like José María Andrade and José Fernando Ramirez; a copy of the famous Archivo General de Mexico, in thirty-two volumes; the original autographed writings of Cárlos María Bustamante, in about fifty volumes, containing much that isn’t found in his published works; the original records from the earliest Mexican church councils, along with many ecclesiastical and missionary chronicles that are no longer available in print; and finally, a significant amount of copied material on specific topics drawn from various archives specifically for my work.
Documents printed by the Mexican government, including the regular memorias and other reports of different departments and officials, constitute a most valuable source of information. Partisan writings and political pamphlets are a noticeable feature of Mexican historical literature, indispensable to the historian who would study both sides of every question. Prominent Mexicans have formed collections of such works, a dozen of which I have united in one, making two hundred and eighteen volumes of Papeles Varios, ix some five thousand pamphlets, besides nearly as many more collected by my own efforts. The newspapers of a country cannot be disregarded, and my collection is not deficient in this class of data, being particularly rich in official periodicals.
Documents printed by the Mexican government, including the regular memories and other reports from various departments and officials, are a highly valuable source of information. Partisan writings and political pamphlets are a prominent aspect of Mexican historical literature, essential for historians who want to explore both sides of every issue. Notable Mexicans have compiled collections of these works, and I have combined a dozen of them into one, resulting in two hundred and eighteen volumes of Miscellaneous Papers, ix along with around five thousand pamphlets, in addition to nearly as many I gathered myself. The newspapers of a country cannot be overlooked, and my collection includes a wealth of this type of data, particularly rich in official periodicals.
The conquest of Mexico, which begins this history, has the peculiar attractions of forming the grandest episode in early American annals from a military point of view, and in opening to the world the richest, most populous, and most civilized country on the northern continent, and of gradually incorporating it in the sisterhood of nations as the foremost representative of Latin-American states. On the other hand, an episode which presents but a continuation of the bloody path which marked the advance of the conquerors in America, and which involved the destruction not only of thousands of unoffending peoples but of a most fair and hopeful culture, is not in its results the most pleasing of pictures. But neither in this pit of Acheron nor in that garden of Hesperides may we expect to discover the full significance of omnipotent intention. From the perpetual snow-cap springs the imperceptibly moving glacier. A grain of sand gives no conception of the earth, nor a drop of water of the sea, nor the soft breathing of an infant of a hurricane; yet worlds are made of atoms, and seas of drops of water, and storms of angry air-breaths. Though modern Mexico can boast a century more of history than the northern nations of America, as compared with the illimitable future her past is but a point of time. xi
The conquest of Mexico, which kicks off this story, has the unique appeal of being the most significant event in early American history from a military perspective. It opened up the richest, most populated, and most advanced country on the northern continent to the world, gradually integrating it into the community of nations as the leading representative of Latin American states. On the flip side, this event continues the bloody trail that the conquerors left as they moved through America, resulting in the destruction of not only thousands of innocent people but also a beautiful and promising culture. The results are not the most pleasant to reflect on. However, we can't expect to fully grasp the greater purpose behind this situation in either this place of suffering or that paradise. From the constant snow on the mountain peaks flows the slowly moving glacier. A grain of sand doesn't represent the earth, nor does a drop of water represent the sea, or the gentle breathing of a baby represent a hurricane; yet, worlds are made of atoms, seas of drops of water, and storms from furious gusts of air. Even though modern Mexico has a century more of history than the northern nations of America, its past is just a tiny moment when compared to the endless future ahead. xi
CONTENTS OF THIS VOLUME.
CHAPTER I. VOYAGE OF HERNANDEZ DE CÓRDOBA TO YUCATAN. 1516-1517. |
|
PAGE. | |
A Glance at the State of European Discovery and Government in America at the Opening of this Volume—Diego Velazquez in Cuba—Character of the Man—A Band of Adventurers Arrives from Darien—The Governor Counsels them to Embark in Slave-catching—Under Hernandez de Córdoba they Sail Westward and Discover Yucatan—And are Filled with Astonishment at the Large Towns and Stone Towers they See there—They Fight the Natives at Cape Catoche—Skirt the Peninsula to Champoton—Sanguinary Battle—Return to Cuba—Death of Córdoba | 1 |
CHAPTER II. JUAN DE GRIJALVA EXPLORES THE WESTERN SIDE OF THE MEXICAN GULF. 1518. |
|
Velazquez Plans a New Expedition—Gives the Command to his Nephew, Juan de Grijalva—Who Embarks at Santiago and Strikes the Continent at Cozumel Island—Coasts Southward to Ascension Bay—Then Turns and Doubles Cape Catoche—Naming of New Spain—Fight at Champoton—Arrival at Laguna de Términos—Alaminos, the Pilot, is Satisfied that Yucatan is an Island—They Coast Westward and Discover the Rivers San Pedro y San Pablo and Tabasco—Notable Interview at this Place between the Europeans and the Americans—The Culhua Country—They Pass La Rambla, Tonalá, the Rio Goazacoalco, the Mountain of San Martin, the Rivers of Alvarado and Banderas, and Come to the Islands of Sacrificios and San Juan de Ulua | 15 |
CHAPTER III. RETURN OF GRIJALVA. A NEW EXPEDITION IS ORGANIZED. 1518. |
|
Refusal of Grijalva to Settle—Alvarado Sent back to Cuba—Grijalva Continues his Discovery—After Reaching the Province of Pánuco he xii Turns back—Touching at the Rio Goazacoalco, Tonalá, the Laguna de Términos, and Champoton, the Expedition Returns to Cuba—Grijalva Traduced and Discharged—A New Expedition Planned—Velazquez Sends to Santo Domingo and Spain—Characters of Velazquez and Grijalva Contrasted—Candidates for the Captaincy of the New Expedition—The Alcalde of Santiago Successful—His Standing at that Time | 28 |
CHAPTER IV. THE HERO OF THE CONQUEST. |
|
Birthplace of Hernan Cortés—His Coming Compensatory for the Devil-sent Luther—Parentage—Hernan a Sickly Child—Saint Peter his Patron—He is sent to Salamanca—Returns Home—Thinks of Córdoba and Italy—And of Ovando and the Indies—Chooses the Latter—Narrow Escape during a Love Intrigue—Ovando Sails without Him—Cortés Goes to Valencia—Is there Ill—Returns Home—Finally Sails for the Indies—His Reception at Santo Domingo—He Fights Indians under Velazquez, and is Given an Land grant system—Goes to Cuba with Velazquez—Makes Love to Catalina Suarez—But Declines to Marry—Velazquez Insists—Cortés Rebels—Seizures, Imprisonments, Escapes, and Reconciliation | 41 |
CHAPTER V. EXPEDITION DEPARTURE. 1518-1519. |
|
The Quality of Leader Desired—Instructions Issued to Hernan Cortés, Commander-in-chief—The Character of Cortés Undergoes a Change—Cost of the Expedition—By whom Borne—Places Established for Enlistment—The Banner—Cortés Puts on the Great Man—More of his Character—The Scene at Santiago Harbor—The Governor’s Jester—Dark Suspicions of Velazquez—Departure from Santiago—Cortés at Trinidad—Fresh Recruits—Verdugo Receives Orders to Depose Cortés—The Fleet Proceeds to San Cristóbal, or the Habana—Review at Guaguanico—Speech of Cortés—Organization into Companies—Departure from Cuba | 53 |
CHAPTER VI. The Journey. 1519. |
|
Something of the Captains of Cortés—Alvarado—Montejo—Ávila—Olid—Sandoval—Leon—Ordaz—Morla—The Passage—The Fleet Struck by a Squall—Arrival at Cozumel—Alvarado Censured—Search for the Captive Christians—Arrival of Aguilar—His Chaste Adventures—They Come to Tabasco River—Battles there—Conquest of the Natives—Peace Made—Twenty Female Slaves among the Presents—The Fleet Proceeds along the Shore—Puertocarrero’s Witticism—Arrival at San Juan de Ulua | 73 xiii |
CHAPTER VII. MONTEZUMA'S OPINION ON IT. |
|
Home of Mexican Civilization—The Border Land of Savagism—Configuration of the Country—The Nahuas and the Mayas—Toltecs, Chichimecs, and Aztecs—The Valley of Mexico—Civil Polity of the Aztecs—King Ahuitzotl—Montezuma Made Emperor—Character of the Man—His Career—The First Appearing of the Spaniards not Unknown to Montezuma—The Quetzalcoatl Myth—Departure of the Fair God—Signs and Omens concerning his Return—The Coming of the Spaniards Mistaken for the Fulfilment of the Prophecy—The Door Opened to the Invader | 94 |
CHAPTER VIII. THE FIGHTERS SALUTE. April-May 1519. |
|
The Embassy from the Shore—The New Interpreter—Marina—Her Appearance and Quality—Her Romantic History—She Cleaves to the Spaniards and to Cortés—And Becomes One of the most Important Characters of the Conquest—The Spaniards Land and Form an Encampment—The Governor Comes with Presents—The Spaniards Astonish the Natives—Who Report all to Montezuma—Cortés Sends the Monarch Presents—Council Called in Mexico—Montezuma Determines not to Receive the Strangers—Reciprocates in Presents a Hundredfold—Cortés Persists—Montezuma Declines more Firmly—Olmedo Attempts Conversion—Teuhtlile, Offended, Withdraws his People from the Camp of the Spaniards | 116 |
CHAPTER IX. THE MIGHTY PROJECT IS LAUNCHED. May 1519. |
|
Serious Dilemma of Cortés—Authority without Law—Montejo Sent Northward—Recommends another Anchorage—Dissensions at Vera Cruz—Prompt and Shrewd Action of Cortés—A Municipality Organized—Cortés Resigns—And is Chosen Leader by the Municipality—Velazquez’ Captains Intimate Rebellion—Cortés promptly Arrests Several of Them—Then he Conciliates them All—Important Embassy from Cempoala—The Veil Lifted—The March to Cempoala—What was Done there—Quiahuiztlan—The Coming of the Tribute Gatherers—How They were Treated—Grand Alliance | 131 |
CHAPTER X. PLOT MULTIPLICATION. June-July 1519. |
|
Cortés, Diplomate and General—The Municipality of Villa Rica Located—Excitement throughout Anáhuac—Montezuma Demoralized—Arrival xiv of the Released Collectors at the Mexican Capital—The Order for Troops Countermanded—Montezuma Sends an Embassy to Cortés—Chicomacatl Asks Aid against a Mexican Garrison—A Piece of Pleasantry—The Velazquez Men Refuse to Accompany the Expedition—Opportunity Offered them to Return to Cuba, which they Decline through Shame—The Totonacs Rebuked—The Cempoala Brides—Destruction of the Idols—Arrival at Villa Rica of Salcedo—Efforts of Velazquez with the Emperor—Cortés Sends Messengers to Spain—Velazquez Orders them Pursued—The Letters of Cortés—Audiencia of the Emperor at Tordesillas | 152 |
CHAPTER XI. THE FLEET'S SINKING. July-August 1519. |
|
Diego Velazquez once More—His Supporters in the Camp of Cortés—They Attempt Escape—Are Discovered—The Leaders are Seized and Executed—Cortés’ Ride to Cempoala, and what Came of it—He Determines on the Destruction of the Fleet—Preliminary Stratagems—Several of the Ships Pronounced Unseaworthy—The Matter before the Soldiers—The Fleet Sunk—Indignation of the Velazquez Faction—One Vessel Remaining—It is Offered to any Wishing to Desert—It is finally Sunk—Francisco de Garay’s Pretensions—Seizure of Some of his Men | 174 |
CHAPTER XII. MARCH TO MEXICO. August-September, 1519. |
|
Enthusiasm of the Army—The Force—The Totonacs Advise the Tlascalan Route—Arrival at Jalapa—A Look Backward—The Anáhuac Plateau—Meeting with Olintetl—Arrival in the Country of the Tlascaltecs—The Senate Convenes and Receives the Envoys of Cortés—An Encounter—A More Serious Battle—Xicotencatl Resolves to Try the Prowess of the Invaders, and is Defeated | 191 |
CHAPTER XIII. Entering Tlascala. September 1519. |
|
Native Chiefs Sent as Envoys to the Tlascalan Capital—Their Favorable Reception—Xicotencatl Plans Resistance to Cortés—Sends out Spies—Cortés Sends them back Mutilated—The Spaniards Attack and Defeat Xicotencatl—Night Encounters—General Dissatisfaction and a Desire to Return to Villa Rica—Envoys Arrive from Montezuma—Cortés Receives Xicotencatl and the Tlascalan Lords—Peace Concluded—Tlascala—Festivities and Rejoicings—Mass Celebrated—Cortés Inclined to Extreme Religious Zeal—Brides Presented to the Spaniards—Appropriate Ceremonies—Preparing to Leave Tlascala for Cholula—Communications with the Cholultecs | 211 xv |
CHAPTER XIV. Conquest of Cholula. October 1519. |
|
Departure from Tlascala—Description of Cholula—The Welcome—Army Quarters in the City—Intimations of a Conspiracy between the Mexicans and Cholultecs—Cortés Asks for Provisions and Warriors—He Holds a Council—Preparations for an Attack—The Lords Enter the Court with the Required Supplies—Cortés Reprimands them in an Address—The Slaughter Begins—Destruction of the City—Butchery and Pillage—Amnesty finally Proclaimed—Xicotencatl Returns to Tlascala—Reconciliation of the Cholultecs and Tlascaltecs—Dedication of a Temple to the Virgin—Reflections on the Massacre of Cholula | 235 |
CHAPTER XV. FROM CHOLULA TO IZTAPALAPA. October-November 1519. |
|
Montezuma Consults the Gods—He again Begs the Strangers not to Come to him—Popocatepetl and Iztaccihuatl—News from Villa Rica—Death of Escalante—Return of the Cempoalan Allies—Again en route for Mexico—Reception at Huexotzinco—First View of the Mexican Valley—Exultations and Misgivings—Resting at Quauhtechcatl—The Counterfeit Montezuma—Munificent Presents—The Emperor Attempts to Annihilate the Army by Means of Sorcerers—Through Quauhtechcatl, Amaquemecan, and Tlalmanalco—A Brilliant Procession Heralds the Coming of Cacama, King of Tezcuco—At Cuitlahuac—Met by Ixtlilxochitl—The Hospitality of Iztapalapan | 252 |
CHAPTER XVI. Meeting with Montezuma. November 1519. |
|
Something of the City—The Spaniards Start from Iztapalapan—Reach the Great Causeway—They are Met by many Nobles—And Presently by Montezuma—Entry into Mexico—They are Quartered in the Axayacatl Palace—Interchange of Visits | 275 |
CHAPTER XVII. CAPTURE OF THE EMPEROR. November 1519. |
|
Cortés Inspects the City—Visits the Temple with Montezuma—Discovery of Buried Treasure—Pretended Evidences of Treachery—Cortés Plans a Dark Deed—Preparations for the Seizure of Montezuma—With a Few Men Cortés Enters the Audience-chamber of the King—Persuasive Discourse—With Gentle Force Montezuma is Induced to Enter the Lion’s Den | 294 xvi |
CHAPTER XVIII. Double-checked transactions. 1519-1520. |
|
Hollow Homage to the Captive King—Montezuma has his Wives and Nobles—He Rules his Kingdom through the Spaniards—The Playful Page—Liberality of the Monarch—The Sacred Treasures—Cortés Resents the Insults of the Guard—Diversions—Quauhpopoca, his Son and Officers, Burned Alive—Plantations Formed—Villa Rica Affairs—Vessels Built—Pleasure Excursions | 309 |
CHAPTER XIX. Politics and religion. 1520. |
|
Growing Discontent among the Mexicans—Cacama’s Conspiracy—He Openly Defies both Montezuma and Cortés—The Council of Tepetzinco—Seizure of Cacama—The Tezcucan Ruler Deposed—Cuicuitzcatl Elevated—Montezuma and his People Swear Fealty to the Spanish King—Gathering in the Tribute—Division of Spoils—The Spaniards Quarrel over their Gold—Uncontrollable Religious Zeal—Taking of the Temple—Wrath of the Mexicans | 328 |
CHAPTER XX. THE CUBAN GOVERNOR ON A MISSION. 1519-1520. |
|
The Mexicans Threaten Revolt—The Clergy in Arms—They Denounce the Conduct of Montezuma—The Emperor Declares he can no longer Restrain his People—Tidings of Velazquez’ Fleet—Sailing from Cuba of an Expedition under Narvaez—Arrival in Mexico—Conflict with Cortés—Interchange of Threats and Courtesies—Attempted Union of Forces—Narvaez Remains Loyal to Velazquez—Desertion of Some of his Men to Cortés | 353 |
CHAPTER XXI. THE MASTERSTROKE OF CORTÉS. May 1520. |
|
Dismal Prospects—Empire to Hold, Invasion to Repel—The Army Divides—Alvarado Guards Montezuma, while Cortés Looks after Narvaez—The March Seaward—The Rendezvous—The Chinantecs and their Pikes—Cortés Sows Alluring Words in the Camp of the Enemy—Proposals of Peace—Defiance—Night Attack—Cortés Captures Narvaez and his Army | 374 |
CHAPTER XXII. ALVARADO’S BRUTAL MASSACRE. May 1520. |
|
After the Battle—Victory Made Secure—Conduct of the Conquered—A General Amnesty—Disposition of the Forces—Affairs at the Capital—Insurrection xvii Threatened—The Spaniards Hold a Council—Alvarado’s Resolve—The Great Day of the Feast—The Spaniards Proceed to the Temple—The Grand Display there Witnessed—The Attack of the Spaniards—Horrors upon Horrors | 399 |
CHAPTER XXIII. AZTEC UPRISING. May-June 1520. |
|
Character of the Aztecs—Spanish Quarters—The City in Arms—Growing Hatred toward the Invaders—Perilous Position of Alvarado—Montezuma Called to Interfere—Failing Provisions—Miraculous Water—Cortés to the Rescue—Rendezvous at Tlascala—The City and its People—The Army Joins Alvarado—Desperate Encounters | 419 |
CHAPTER XXIV. Fight at the temple summit. June 1520. |
|
The Natives Continue the Assault—Their Fierce Bravery—The Spaniards Build Turrets—Still the Mexicans Prove too Strong for Them—Montezuma Called to Intercede—He is Insulted and Stoned by his Subjects—Cortés Attempts Egress by the Tlacopan Causeway—Failure of Escobar to Take the Pyramid—Cortés Gains the Slippery Height—The Gladiatorial Combat There | 436 |
CHAPTER XXV. DEATH OF MONTEZUMA. June 1520. |
|
A Living Death—The Old Imperial Party and the New Power—Aztec Defiance—Perilous Position of the Spaniards—Disappointment to Cortés—Another Sally—The Dying Monarch—He has No Desire to Live—His Rejection of a New Faith—He will None of the Heaven of the Spaniards—Commends his Children to Cortés—The Character of Montezuma and of his Reign | 449 |
CHAPTER XXVI. LA NOCHE TRISTE. June 30, 1520. |
|
The Captive-King Drama Carried too Far—Better had the Spaniards Taken Montezuma’s Advice, and have Departed while Opportunity Offered—Diplomatic Value of a Dead Body—Necessity for an Immediate Evacuation of the City—Departure from the Fort—Midnight Silence—The City Roused by a Woman’s Cry—The Fugitives Fiercely Attacked on All Sides—More Horrors | 463 xviii |
CHAPTER XXVII. Retreat to Tlaxcala. July 1520. |
|
Fatal Mistake of the Mexicans—A Brief Respite Allowed the Spaniards—The Remnant of the Army at Tlacopan—They Set out for Tlascala—An ever increasing Force at their Heels—Rest at the Tepzolac Temple—Cortés Reviews his Disasters—The March Continued amidst Great Tribulation—Encounter of the Grand Army—Important Battle and Remarkable Victory—Arrival at Tlascala—The Friendly Reception Accorded them There | 482 |
CHAPTER XXVIII. TREASURED FRIENDSHIP. July-September 1520. |
|
Divers Disasters to the Spaniards—Mexico Makes Overtures to Tlascala—A Council Held—Tlascala Remains True to the Spaniards—Disaffection in the Spanish Army—Cortés again Wins the Soldiers to his Views—Renewal of Active Operations against the Aztecs—Success of the Spanish Arms—Large Reinforcements of Native Allies—One Aztec Stronghold after another Succumbs | 509 |
CHAPTER XXIX. Power and persuasion. October-December 1520. |
|
Conquest in Detail—Barba Caught—Other Arrivals and Reinforcements—The Small-pox Comes to the Assistance of the Spaniards—Letters to the Emperor—Establishing of Secure the Border—Certain of the Disaffected Withdraw from the Army and Return to Cuba—Division of Spoils—Head-quarters Established at Tlascala | 536 |
CHAPTER XXX. Fleet Construction. December 1520 - February 1521. |
|
The Objective Point—Vessels Needed—Martin Lopez Sent to Tlascala for Timber—Thirteen Brigantines Ordered—Cortés at Tlascala—Drill and Discipline—Address of the General—Parade of the Tlascaltecs—March to Tezcuco—New Ruler Appointed—Sacking of Iztapalapan—The Chalcans—Arrival at Tezcuco of the Brigantine Brigade | 561 |
CHAPTER XXXI. Early campaigns. March-May 1521. |
|
Plan for the Investment of Mexico—Reconnoitring Tour round the Lake—Cortés in Command—Alvarado and Olid Accompany—They xix Proceed Northward from Tezcuco—Capture of Cities and Strongholds—Xaltocan, Quauhtitlan, Tenayocan, Azcapuzalco, Tlacopan, and back to Tezcuco—Chalco Disturbed—Peace Proposals Sent to Mexico—Further Reconnoissance of the Lake Region—Many Battles and Victories—Quauhnahuac Captured—Burning of Xochimilco—Second Return to Tezcuco—Conspiracy | 582 |
CHAPTER XXXII. MEXICO INVESTMENT. May-June 1521. |
|
Phases of Heroism—The Brigantines upon the Lake—Division of Forces between Alvarado, Sandoval, and Olid—Desertion, Capture, and Execution of Xicotencatl—Departure of the Troops from Tezcuco—Naval Battle—Possession Taken of the Causeways—At One Point Cortés Unexpectedly Gains Entrance to the City—But is Driven Out | 613 |
CHAPTER XXXIII. CONTINUING THE SIEGE. June-July 1521. |
|
Something about Quauhtemotzin—Infamous Pretensions of European Civilization and Christianity—Prompt Action of the Mexican Emperor—Repetitions of the Entry Assault—Submission of the Surrounding Nations—Dire Condition of the Mexicans—Spanish Defeat and Disaffection—Resolution to Raze the City | 636 |
CHAPTER XXXIV. The conquest is complete. July-August 1521. |
|
The Destroyers Advance—Fierce Fighting in the Plaza—Dismal Situation of the Mexicans—The Work of Demolition—Movements of Alvarado—The Emperor Refuses to Parley—Misery of the Aztecs Unbearable—Horrible Massacre of Women and Children—The Tender-hearted Cortés Mourns over his own Work—Capture of the Emperor—The Conquest Completed—Banquets and Thanksgivings—Dispersion of the Allies to their Homes—Reflections | 669 |
AUTHORITIES QUOTED
IN
THE HISTORY OF MEXICO.
[It is my custom to prefix to each work of the series the name of every authority cited in its pages. In this instance, however, it is impracticable. So immense is my material for the History of Mexico that a full list of the authorities would fill a third of a volume, obviously more space than can properly be allowed even for so important a feature. I therefore reduce the list by omitting, for the most part, three large classes: first, those already given for Central America; second, those to be given in the North Mexican States; and third, many works, mostly pamphlets, which, though consulted and often important, have only an indirect bearing on history, or which have been cited perhaps but once, and on some special topic. These, and all bibliographic notes, are accessible through the index.]
[I usually include the names of all the sources I reference in each work of the series. However, in this case, it's not feasible. The amount of material I have for the Mexico's History is so vast that a complete list of sources would take up a third of a volume, which is clearly more space than this important feature can be given. Therefore, I’m cutting down the list by mostly leaving out three large groups: first, those already mentioned for Central America; second, those that will be included in the Northern Mexico States; and third, many works, mainly pamphlets, which, although consulted and often important, only relate indirectly to history, or which have only been cited once on a specific topic. These, along with all bibliographic notes, can be found in the index.]
CHAPTER I.
VOYAGE OF HERNANDEZ DE CÓRDOBA TO YUCATAN.
1516-1517.
A Glance at the State of European Discovery and Government in America at the Opening of this Volume—Diego Velazquez in Cuba—Character of the Man—A Band of Adventurers Arrives from Darien—The Governor Counsels them to Embark in Slave-Catching—Under Hernandez de Córdoba they Sail Westward and Discover Yucatan—And are Filled with Astonishment at the Large Towns and Stone Towers they See there—They Fight the Natives at Cape Catoche—Skirt the Peninsula to Champoton—Sanguinary Battle—Return to Cuba—Death of Córdoba.
An Overview of European Exploration and Governance in America at the Beginning of this Volume—Diego Velazquez in Cuba—His Character—A Group of Adventurers Arrives from Darien—The Governor Urges Them to Engage in Slave-Catching—Led by Hernandez de Córdoba, They Set Sail West and Discover Yucatan—Amazed by the Large Towns and Stone Towers They Find—They Clash with the Natives at Cape Catoche—Travel along the Peninsula to Champoton—Brutal Battle—Return to Cuba—Death of Córdoba.
During the first quarter of a century after the landing of Columbus on San Salvador, three thousand leagues of mainland coast were examined, chiefly in the hope of finding a passage through to the India of Marco Polo. The Cabots from England and the Cortereals from Portugal made voyages to Newfoundland and down the east coast of North America; Amerigo Vespucci sailed hither and thither in the service of Spain, and wrote letters confounding knowledge; Vasco da Gama doubled the Cape of Good Hope; Columbus, Ojeda, Niño, Guerra, Bastidas, and Pinzon and Solis coasted the Tierra Firme of Central and South America; Ocampo skirted Cuba and found it an island; Cabral accidentally discovered Brazil; Juan Ponce de Leon hunted for the Fountain of Youth in Florida; Vasco Nuñez de 2 Balboa crossed the Isthmus and floated his ships on the South Sea. Prior to 1517 almost every province of the eastern continental seaboard, from Labrador to Patagonia, had been uncovered, save those of the Mexican Gulf, which casketed wonders greater than them all. This little niche alone remained wrapped in aboriginal obscurity, although less than forty leagues of strait separated the proximate points of Cuba and Yucatan.
During the first 25 years after Columbus landed on San Salvador, explorers examined three thousand leagues of the mainland coast, mainly hoping to find a passage to the India of Marco Polo. The Cabots from England and the Cortereals from Portugal made voyages to Newfoundland and down the east coast of North America. Amerigo Vespucci traveled around in service of Spain and wrote letters that challenged existing knowledge. Vasco da Gama rounded the Cape of Good Hope. Columbus, Ojeda, Niño, Guerra, Bastidas, Pinzon, and Solis explored the mainland of Central and South America. Ocampo sailed around Cuba and found it was an island. Cabral discovered Brazil by accident. Juan Ponce de Leon searched for the Fountain of Youth in Florida. Vasco Núñez de Balboa crossed the Isthmus and launched his ships on the South Sea. Before 1517, nearly every area of the eastern continental coast, from Labrador to Patagonia, had been revealed, except for the Gulf of Mexico, which held wonders greater than all the rest. This area remained shrouded in mystery, even though less than forty leagues of strait separated the closest points of Cuba and Yucatan.
Meanwhile, in the government of these Western Indies, Columbus, first admiral of the Ocean Sea, had been succeeded by Bobadilla, Ovando, and the son and heir of the discoverer, Diego Colon, each managing, wherein it was possible, worse than his predecessor; so that it was found necessary to establish at Santo Domingo, the capital city of the Indies, a sovereign tribunal, to which appeals might be made from any viceroy, governor, or other representative of royalty, and which should eventually, as a royal audiencia, exercise for a time executive as well as judicial supremacy. But before clothing this tribunal with full administrative powers, Cardinal Jimenez, then dominant in New World affairs, had determined to try upon the turbulent colonists the effect of ecclesiastical influence in secular matters, and had sent over three friars of the order of St Jerome, Luis de Figueroa, Alonso de Santo Domingo, and Bernardo de Manzanedo, to whose direction governors and all others were made subject. Just before the period in our history at which this volume opens, the Jeronimite Fathers, as the three friars were called, had practically superseded Diego Colon at Española, and were supervising Pedrarias Dávila of Castilla del Oro, Francisco de Garay governor of Jamaica, and Diego Velazquez governor of Cuba. It will be remembered that Diego Colon had sent Juan de Esquivel in 1509 to Jamaica, where he was succeeded by Francisco de Garay; and Diego Velazquez had been sent in 1511 to Cuba to subdue and 3 govern that isle, subject to the young admiral’s dictation; and beside these, a small establishment at Puerto Rico, and Pedrarias on the Isthmus, there was no European ruler in the regions, islands or firm land, between the two main continents of America.
Meanwhile, in the governance of the Western Indies, Columbus, the first admiral of the Ocean Sea, had been succeeded by Bobadilla, Ovando, and the discoverer’s son, Diego Colon, each managing even worse than the one before him. This led to the need for a sovereign tribunal to be established in Santo Domingo, the capital of the Indies, where appeals could be made against any viceroy, governor, or other royal representative. This tribunal would eventually, as a royal audiencia, hold both executive and judicial authority for a time. However, before granting full administrative powers to this tribunal, Cardinal Jimenez, who was in charge of New World affairs, decided to test the effect of ecclesiastical influence on the unruly colonists by sending over three friars from the order of St. Jerome—Luis de Figueroa, Alonso de Santo Domingo, and Bernardo de Manzanedo—who would oversee the governors and others. Just before the period in our history where this volume begins, the Jeronimite Fathers, as the three friars were known, had effectively taken over from Diego Colon in Española and were supervising Pedrarias Dávila of Castilla del Oro, Francisco de Garay, the governor of Jamaica, and Diego Velazquez, the governor of Cuba. It is worth noting that Diego Colon had sent Juan de Esquivel to Jamaica in 1509, who was succeeded by Francisco de Garay, and Diego Velazquez had been sent to Cuba in 1511 to conquer and govern that island under the young admiral’s orders. In addition to these, there was a small settlement in Puerto Rico, and Pedrarias on the Isthmus, with no other European ruler present in the regions, islands, or mainland between the two main continents of America.
The administration of the religiosos showed little improvement on the governments of their predecessors, who, while professing less honesty and piety, practised more worldly wisdom; hence within two short years the friars were recalled by Fonseca, who, on the death of Jimenez, had again come into power in Spain, and the administration of affairs in the Indies remained wholly with the audiencia of Santo Domingo, the heirs of Columbus continuing to agitate their claim throughout the century.
The management by the religious showed little progress compared to the governments of those before them, who, while claiming to be less honest and pious, had more practical wisdom. Within just two years, the friars were called back by Fonseca, who, after Jimenez’s death, had regained power in Spain. As a result, the handling of affairs in the Indies was entirely left to the audiencia of Santo Domingo, while Columbus's heirs continued to push their claim throughout the century.
It was as the lieutenant of Diego Colon that Velazquez had been sent to conquer Cuba; but that easy work accomplished, he repudiated his former master, and reported directly to the crown.
It was as the lieutenant of Diego Colon that Velazquez was sent to conquer Cuba; but after accomplishing that simple task, he rejected his former master and reported directly to the crown.
Velazquez was an hidalgo, native of Cuéllar, who, after seventeen years of service in the wars of Spain, had come over with the old admiral in his second voyage, in 1493, and was now a man of age, experience, and wealth. With a commanding figure, spacious forehead, fair complexion, large clear eyes, well-chiselled nose and mouth, and a narrow full-bearded chin, the whole lighted by a pleasing intellectual expression, he presented, when elegantly attired as was his custom, as imposing a presence as any man in all the Indies. In history he also formed quite a figure. And yet there was nothing weighty in his character. He was remarkable rather for the absence of positive qualities; he could not lay claim even to conspicuous cruelty. He was not a bad man as times went; assuredly he was not a good man as times go. He could justly lay claim to all the current vices, but none of them were enormous enough to be interesting. In temper he was naturally mild 4 and affable, yet suspicious and jealous, and withal easily influenced; so that when roused to anger, as was frequently the case, he was beside himself.
Velazquez was a nobleman from Cuéllar, who, after seventeen years of service in the Spanish wars, came over with the old admiral on his second voyage in 1493. By then, he was a man of age, experience, and wealth. With a commanding figure, broad forehead, light complexion, large clear eyes, well-defined nose and mouth, and a narrow full-bearded chin, all illuminated by an intelligent expression, he presented a striking presence when dressed elegantly, as he typically was—imposing compared to any man in all the Indies. He also made quite an impression in history. Yet, there was nothing notably heavy about his character. He was more memorable for lacking positive qualities; he couldn't even claim to be particularly cruel. He wasn't a bad man by the standards of his time; he certainly wasn't a good man by today's standards. He could justifiably claim all the common vices, but none were significant enough to be compelling. Naturally mild and friendly, his temper was also suspicious and jealous, making him easily manipulated; when angered, which happened often, he became uncontrollable. 4
Chief assistant in his new pacification was Pánfilo de Narvaez, who brought from Jamaica thirty archers, and engaged in the customary butchering, while the governor, with three hundred men, quietly proceeded to found towns and settlements, such as Trinidad, Puerto del Príncipe, Matanzas, Santi Espíritu, San Salvador, Habana, and Santiago, making the seat of his government at the place last named, and appointing alcaldes in the several settlements. Other notable characters were likewise in attendance on this occasion, namely, Bartolomé de las Casas, Francisco Hernandez de Córdoba, Juan de Grijalva, and Hernan Cortés.
Chief assistant in his new pacification was Pánfilo de Narvaez, who brought thirty archers from Jamaica and took part in the usual violence, while the governor, accompanied by three hundred men, calmly set out to establish towns and settlements like Trinidad, Puerto del Príncipe, Matanzas, Santi Espíritu, San Salvador, Habana, and Santiago. He made Santiago the seat of his government and appointed alcaldes in the various settlements. Other noteworthy figures were also present on this occasion, including Bartolomé de las Casas, Francisco Hernandez de Córdoba, Juan de Grijalva, and Hernan Cortés.
Discreet in his business, and burdened by no counteracting scruples, Velazquez and those who were with him prospered. Informed of this, above one hundred of the starving colonists at Darien obtained permission from Pedrarias in 1516 to pass over to Cuba, and were affably received by the governor. Most of them were well-born and possessed of means; for though provisions were scarce at Antigua, the South Sea expeditions of Vasco Nuñez, Badajoz, and Espinosa, had made gold plentiful there. Among this company was Bernal Diaz del Castillo, a soldier of fortune, who had come from Spain to Tierra Firme in 1514, and who now engages in the several expeditions to Mexico, and becomes, some years later, one of the chief historians of the conquest.
Discreet in his business and free from any conflicting feelings, Velazquez and his companions were successful. Learning of this, over one hundred starving colonists at Darien got permission from Pedrarias in 1516 to move to Cuba, where they were warmly welcomed by the governor. Most of them came from well-off backgrounds and had resources; although food was scarce in Antigua, the South Sea expeditions led by Vasco Nuñez, Badajoz, and Espinosa had made gold abundant there. Among this group was Bernal Diaz del Castillo, a fortune seeker who arrived from Spain to Tierra Firme in 1514 and who later participated in several expeditions to Mexico, eventually becoming one of the main historians of the conquest.
Ready for any exploit, and having failed to receive certain repartimientos promised them, the band from Tierra Firme cast glances toward the unknown west. The lesser isles had been almost depopulated by the slave-catchers, and from the shores of the adjoining mainland the affrighted natives had fled to the interior. It was still a profitable employment, however, for the colonists must have laborers, being themselves 5 entirely opposed to work. The governor of Cuba, particularly, was fond of the traffic, for it was safe and lucrative. Though a representative of royal authority in America, he was as ready as any irresponsible adventurer to break the royal command. During this same year of 1516, a vessel from Santiago had loaded with natives and provisions at the Guanaja Islands, and had returned to port. While the captain and crew were ashore for a carouse, the captives burst open the hatches, overpowered the nine men who had been left on guard, and sailed away midst the frantic gesticulations of the captain on shore. Reaching their islands in safety, they there encountered a brigantine with twenty-five Spaniards lying in wait for captives. Attacking them boldly, the savages drove them off toward Darien, and then burned the ship in which they themselves had made their enforced voyage to Cuba.
Ready for any adventure and having not received certain land grants promised to them, the group from Tierra Firme looked toward the unknown west. The smaller islands had nearly been emptied by slave catchers, and the terrified natives had fled to the interior from the shores of the nearby mainland. It was still a profitable business, though, since the colonists needed laborers, as they were completely unwilling to work themselves. The governor of Cuba, in particular, enjoyed the trade because it was safe and profitable. Although he represented royal authority in America, he was just as eager as any reckless adventurer to ignore royal orders. In the same year of 1516, a ship from Santiago had loaded up with natives and provisions at the Guanaja Islands and returned to port. While the captain and crew were ashore celebrating, the captives broke open the hatches, overpowered the nine guards left behind, and sailed away amid the frantic gestures of the captain on the shore. They safely reached their islands, where they then encountered a brigantine with twenty-five Spaniards waiting for captives. Boldly attacking them, the natives drove them back toward Darien and then burned the ship they had been forced to take to Cuba.
As a matter of course this atrocious conduct on the part of the savages demanded exemplary punishment. To this end two vessels were immediately despatched with soldiers who fell upon the inhabitants of Guanaja, put many to the sword, and carried away five hundred captives, beside securing gold to the value of twenty thousand pesos de oro.
As a matter of course, this horrific behavior from the savages required severe punishment. To achieve this, two ships were quickly sent out with soldiers who attacked the people of Guanaja, killed many, and took five hundred captives, along with seizing gold worth twenty thousand pesos de oro.
Happy in the thought of engaging in an occupation so profitable, the chivalrous one hundred cheerfully adventured their Darien gold in a similar voyage, fitting out two vessels for the purpose, and choosing for their commander Francisco Hernandez de Córdoba, now a wealthy planter of Santi Espíritu.[1] 6 Velazquez added a third vessel, a small bark, in consideration of a share in the speculation.[2] After laying in a supply of cassava, a bread made from the yucca root, and some salt beef, bacon, and glass beads for barter, the expedition departed from Santiago de Cuba, and went round to the north side of the island. There were in all one hundred and ten[3] soldiers, with Antonio de Alaminos as chief pilot, Alonso Gonzalez priest, and Bernardino Iñiguez king’s treasurer. Here the chief pilot said to the commander, “Down from Cuba Island, in this sea of the west, my heart tells me there must be rich lands; because, when I 7 sailed as a boy with the old admiral, I remember he inclined this way.” Suddenly the vision of Córdoba enlarged. Here might be something better, nobler, more profitable even than kidnapping the poor natives. Despatching a messenger to Velazquez, Córdoba asked, in case new discoveries were made while on the way to catch Indians, for permission to act as the governor’s lieutenant in such lands. The desired authority was granted, and from the haciendas near by were brought on board sheep, pigs, and mares, so that stock-raising might begin if settlements were formed.
Excited about being involved in a venture that promised great rewards, the brave group of one hundred happily invested their Darien gold in a similar journey, equipping two ships for the mission and selecting Francisco Hernandez de Córdoba, now a wealthy planter from Santi Espíritu, as their leader. Velazquez added a third ship, a small boat, in exchange for a stake in the venture. After stocking up on cassava, a bread made from yucca root, along with salt beef, bacon, and glass beads for trading, the expedition set sail from Santiago de Cuba, heading around to the northern side of the island. In total, there were one hundred and ten soldiers, with Antonio de Alaminos as the chief pilot, Alonso Gonzalez as priest, and Bernardino Iñiguez as the king’s treasurer. The chief pilot said to the commander, “Down from Cuba Island, in this western sea, I feel in my heart that there must be rich lands; because, when I sailed as a boy with the old admiral, I remember he leaned this way.” Suddenly, Córdoba's vision expanded. There could be something even better, more honorable, and more lucrative than enslaving the poor natives. Sending a message to Velazquez, Córdoba requested permission to act as the governor’s lieutenant in any new lands discovered while on the way to capture Indians. The needed authority was granted, and from the nearby haciendas, sheep, pigs, and mares were brought on board, so that livestock farming could begin if settlements were established.
Sailing from the Habana, or San Cristóbal, the 8th of February, 1517, they came to Cape San Antonio, whence, on the 12th, they struck westward, and after certain days,[4] during two of which they were severely tempest-tossed, they discovered land;[5] first the point of an island, where were some fine salt-fields, and cultivated ground. The people who appeared on the shore were not naked as on the Islands, but well dressed in white and colored cotton, some with ornaments of gold, silver, and feathers. The men were 8 bold and brave, and the women well-formed and modest, with head and breast covered. Most wonderful of all, however, were some great towers, built of stone and lime, with steps leading to the top; and chapels covered with wood and straw, within which were found arranged, in artistic order, many idols apparently representing women, and that led the Spaniards to name the place De Las Mugeres.[6] Proceeding northward, they came to a larger point, of island or mainland; and presently they descried, two leagues from the shore, a large town, which was called El Gran Cairo.
Sailing from Havana, or San Cristóbal, on February 8, 1517, they reached Cape San Antonio, and on the 12th, they headed west. After several days—two of which they were caught in a severe storm—they spotted land; first the tip of an island, where there were some nice salt flats and cultivated land. The people they saw on the shore weren't naked like those on the islands but were well dressed in white and colored cotton, with some wearing gold, silver, and feather ornaments. The men were bold and courageous, while the women were well-proportioned and modest, covering their heads and breasts. Most remarkable of all were some large towers made of stone and lime, with steps leading to the top, and chapels covered with wood and straw, inside which were artistically arranged idols that looked like women, leading the Spaniards to name the place De Las Mugeres. Moving northward, they arrived at a larger point of land, and soon spotted a large town called El Gran Cairo, located two leagues from the shore.
While looking for an anchorage, on the morning of the 4th of March, five canoes approached the commander’s vessel, and thirty men stepped fearlessly on board. The canoes were large, some of them capable of holding fifty persons; the men were intelligent, and wore a sleeveless cloak and apron of cotton.[7] The Spaniards gave them bacon and bread to eat, and to each a necklace of green glass beads. After closely scrutinizing the ship and its belongings, the natives put off for the shore. Early next day appeared the cacique with many men in twelve canoes, making signs of friendship, and crying, Conex cotoch! that is to say, Come to our houses; whence the place was called Punta de Catoche,[8] which name it bears to-day. 9
While searching for a place to anchor, on the morning of March 4th, five canoes approached the commander's ship, and thirty men confidently boarded. The canoes were large, some could hold up to fifty people; the men were smart and wore sleeveless cloaks and cotton aprons. [7] The Spaniards offered them bacon and bread to eat, along with a necklace of green glass beads for each one. After examining the ship and its cargo closely, the natives returned to shore. The next morning, the cacique arrived with many men in twelve canoes, signaling friendship and calling out, Conex cotoch! meaning, Come to our houses; hence the place was named Punta de Catoche, [8] a name it still holds today. 9
Thus invited, Córdoba, with several of his officers, and twenty-five soldiers armed with cross-bows and firelocks, accompanied the natives to the shore, where the cacique with earnest invitations to visit his town managed to lead them into ambush. The natives fought with flint-edged wooden swords, lances, bows, and slings, and were protected by armors of quilted cotton and shields, their faces being painted and their heads plumed. They charged the enemy bravely, amidst shouts and noise of instruments; several of the Spaniards were wounded, two fatally. At length the natives gave way before the sharp and sulphurous enginery of their exceedingly strange visitants, leaving fifteen of their number dead upon the ground. Two youths were taken prisoners, who were afterward baptized and named Julian and Melchor, and profitably employed by the Spaniards as interpreters. Near the battle-ground stood three more of those curious stone temples, one of which was entered by Father Gonzalez during the fight, and the earthen and wooden idols and ornaments and plates of inferior gold found there were carried away to the ship.
Invited to join, Córdoba, along with several of his officers and twenty-five soldiers armed with crossbows and guns, accompanied the locals to the shore. The cacique, with strong encouragement to visit his village, led them into an ambush. The locals fought using wooden swords with sharpened edges, lances, bows, and slings, and were protected by armor made of quilted cotton and shields. Their faces were painted, and they wore plumed headdresses. They charged bravely at the enemy, amid shouts and the sounds of instruments; several Spaniards were injured, with two fatally wounded. Eventually, the natives retreated against the powerful and sulfurous weapons of their strange visitors, leaving fifteen of their own dead on the ground. Two young men were captured, later baptized, and named Julian and Melchor, who were then used by the Spaniards as interpreters. Near the battlefield stood three more of those unusual stone temples, one of which Father Gonzalez entered during the fight. The earthen and wooden idols, along with ornaments and lesser gold plates found there, were taken back to the ship.
Embarking, and proceeding westward, the Spaniards arrived a fortnight later at Campeche,[9] where their amazement was increased on beholding the number and beauty of the edifices, while the blood 10 and other evidences of human sacrifice discovered about the altars of the temples filled their souls with horror. And as they were viewing these monuments of a superior culture, the troops of armed natives increased, and the priests of the temples, producing a bundle of reeds, set fire to it, signifying to the visitors that unless they took their departure before the reeds were consumed every one of them would be killed. Remembering their wounds at Catoche, the Spaniards took the hint and departed.
Setting out and heading west, the Spaniards reached Campeche two weeks later, where their astonishment grew as they saw the number and beauty of the buildings. However, the blood 10 and other signs of human sacrifice found around the temple altars filled them with horror. While they admired these monuments of a more advanced culture, more armed locals gathered, and the temple priests lit a bundle of reeds, signaling to the visitors that if they didn't leave before the reeds burned out, they would all be killed. Remembering their injuries from Catoche, the Spaniards took the warning and left.
They were soon caught in a storm and severely shaken; after which they began to look about for water, which had by this time become as precious to them as the Tyrian mures tincture, of which each shell-fish gave but a single drop. They accordingly came to anchor near a village called Potonchan, but owing to a sanguinary battle in which they were driven back, Córdoba named the place Bahía de Mala Pelea.[10] In this engagement the natives did not shrink from fighting hand to hand with the foe. Fifty-seven Spaniards were killed on the spot, two were carried off alive, and five died subsequently on shipboard. Those whom the natives could not kill they followed to the shore, in their disappointed rage, wading out into the sea after them, like the bloodthirsty Cyclops who pursued the Trojan Æneas and his crew. But one man escaped unharmed, and he of all the rest was selected for slaughter by the natives of Florida. Córdoba received twelve wounds; Bernal Diaz three. The survivors underwent much suffering before reaching Cuba, for the continued 11 hostilities of the natives prevented their obtaining the needful supply of water.
They soon got caught in a storm and were badly shaken; after that, they started looking for water, which had by now become as valuable to them as Tyrian purple dye, with each shellfish producing only a single drop. They decided to anchor near a village called Potonchan, but due to a bloody battle in which they were pushed back, Córdoba named the place Bahía de Mala Pelea. In this fight, the natives didn’t hold back from engaging in hand-to-hand combat. Fifty-seven Spaniards were killed right away, two were taken alive, and five died later on the ship. Those natives who couldn’t kill someone followed them to the shore in their furious disappointment, wading into the sea after them, like the wrathful Cyclops who chased Trojan Æneas and his crew. However, one man managed to escape unscathed, and he was chosen for slaughter by the natives of Florida. Córdoba suffered twelve wounds; Bernal Diaz had three. The survivors endured a lot of suffering before reaching Cuba, as the ongoing attacks from the natives made it impossible for them to get the water they desperately needed.
There being no one else to curse except themselves, they cursed the pilot, Alaminos, for his discovery, and for still persisting in calling the country an island. Then they left Mala Pelea Bay and returned along the coast, north-eastwardly, for three days, when they entered an opening in the shore to which they gave the name of Estero de los Lagartos,[11] from the multitude of caimans found there. After burning one of the ships which had become unseaworthy, Córdoba crossed from this point to Florida, and thence proceeded to Cuba, where he died from his wounds, ten days after reaching his home at Santi Espíritu.
There was no one else to blame but themselves, so they blamed the pilot, Alaminos, for his discovery and for still insisting on calling the country an island. Then they left Mala Pelea Bay and traveled along the coast, heading northeast for three days until they found an opening in the shore, which they named Estero de los Lagartos, because of the many caimans there. After burning one of the ships that was no longer seaworthy, Córdoba crossed from there to Florida, and then continued on to Cuba, where he died from his wounds ten days after getting home to Santi Espíritu.
Diego Velazquez was much interested in the details of this discovery. He closely questioned the two captives about their country, its gold, its great buildings, and the plants which grew there. When shown the yucca root they assured the governor that they were familiar with it, and that it was called by them tale, though in Cuba the ground in which the yucca grew bore that name. From these two words, according to Bernal Diaz, comes the name Yucatan; for while the governor was speaking to the Indians of yucca and tale, some Spaniards standing by exclaimed, “You see, sir, they call their country Yucatan.”[12] 12
Diego Velazquez was very interested in the details of this discovery. He questioned the two captives about their country, its gold, its impressive buildings, and the plants that grew there. When they were shown the yucca root, they assured the governor that they knew it well and called it tale, although in Cuba, the land where yucca grew was known by that name. From these two words, according to Bernal Diaz, the name Yucatan originated; while the governor was talking to the Indians about yucca and tale, some Spaniards nearby exclaimed, “You see, sir, they call their country Yucatan.”[12] 12
The people of this coast seemed to have heard of the Spaniards, for at several places they shouted ‘Castilians!’ and asked the strangers by signs if they did not come from toward the rising sun. Yet, neither the glimpse caught of Yucatan by Pinzon and Solis in 1506 while in search of a strait north of Guanaja Island where Columbus had been, nor the piratical expedition of Córdoba, in 1517, can properly be called the discovery of Mexico.[13] Meanwhile Mexico can well afford to wait, being in no haste for European civilization, and the attendant boons which Europe seems so desirous of conferring.
The people on this coast appeared to have heard of the Spaniards, as at several locations they shouted "Castilians!" and used gestures to ask the newcomers if they came from the direction of the rising sun. However, neither the brief sighting of Yucatan by Pinzon and Solis in 1506 while they were looking for a strait north of Guanaja Island where Columbus had been, nor the pirate expedition led by Córdoba in 1517, can truly be called the discovery of Mexico.[13] In the meantime, Mexico can afford to take its time, not rushing toward European civilization and the benefits that Europe seems so eager to bestow.
FOOTNOTES

Arms of the Republic of Mexico.
Coat of Arms of the Republic of Mexico.

Ancient Arms of the City of Mexico, from a rare print.
Historic Arms of Mexico City, from a unique print.
The term Mexico has widely different meanings under different conditions. At first it signified only the capital of the Nahua nation, and it was five hundred years before it overspread the territory now known by that name. Mexico City was founded in 1325, and was called Mexico Tenochtitlan. The latter appellation has been connected with Tenuch, the Aztec leader at this time, and with the sign of a nopal on a stone, called in Aztec, respectively nochtli and tetl, the final syllable representing locality, and the first, te, divinity or superiority. The word Mexico, however, was then rarely used, Tenochtitlan being the common term employed; and this was retained by the Spaniards for some time after the conquest, even in imperial decrees, and in the official records of the city, though in the corrupt forms of Temixtitan, Tenustitan, etc. See Libro de Cabildo, 1524-9, MS. Torquemada, i. 293, states distinctly that even in his time the natives never employed any other designation for the ancient city than Tenochtitlan, which was also the name of the chief and fashionable ward. Solis, Conq. Mex., i. 390, is of opinion that Mexico was the name of the ward, Tenochtitlan being applied to the whole city, in which case Mexico Tenochtitlan would signify the ward Mexico of the city Tenochtitlan. Gradually the Spanish records began to add Mexico to Tenochtitlan, and in those of the first provincial council, held in 1555, we find written Tenuxtitlan Mexico. Concilios Prov., i. and ii., MS. In the course of time the older and more intricate name disappeared, though the city arms always retained the symbolic nopal and stone. Clavigero, Storia Mess., i. 168; iv. 265-70; Soc. Mex. Geog., Boletin, viii. 408-15; Veytia, Hist. Ant. Méj., ii. 157-9; Humboldt, Essai Pol., i. 146-7; Cavo, Tres Siglos, i. 2; Carbajal Espinosa, Hist. Mex., i. 92-3. See also Molina, Vocabulario. A number of derivations have been given to the word Mexico, as mexitli, navel of the maguey; metl-ico, place amidst the maguey; meixco, on the maguey border; mecitli, hare; metztli, moon; amexica, or mexica, you of the anointed ones. The signification spring, or fountain, has also been applied. But most writers have contented themselves by assuming it to be identical with the mexi, mexitl, or mecitl, appellation of the war god, Huitzilopochtli, to which has been added the co, an affix implying locality; hence Mexico would imply the place or settlement of Mexica, or Mexicans. This war god, Huitzilopochtli, as is well known, was the mythic leader and chief deity of the Aztecs, the dominant tribe of the Nahua nation. It was by this august personage, who was also called Mexitl, that, according to tradition, the name was given them in the twelfth century, and in these words: ‘Inaxcan aocmoamotoca ynamaz te ca ye am mexica,’ Henceforth bear ye not the name Azteca, but Mexica. With this command they received the distinguishing mark of a patch of gum and feathers to wear upon their forehead and ears. Bancroft’s Native Races, ii. 559; iii. 295-6; v. 324-5 et passim. I can offer no stronger proof as to the way in which the name was regarded at the time of the conquest, and afterwards, than by placing side by side the maps of the sixteenth century and instituting a comparison. In Apiano, Cosmographica, 1575, is a map, supposed to be a copy of one drawn by Apianus in 1520, on which Themisteton is given apparently to a large lake in the middle of Mexico; Fernando Colon, in 1527, and Diego de Ribero, 1529, both give the word Mexico in small letters, inland, as if applied to a town, although no town is designated; Ptolemy, in Munster, 1530, gives Temistitan; Munich Atlas, no. vi., supposed to have been drawn between 1532 and 1540, Timitistan vel Mesicho; Baptista Agnese, 1540-50, Timitistan vel Mesico; Ramusio, 1565, Mexico; Mercator’s Atlas, 1569, Mexico, as a city, and Tenuchitlan; Michael Lok, 1582, Mexico, in Hondius, about 1595, in Drake’s World Encompassed, the city is Mexico, and the gulf Baia di Mexico; Hondius, in Purchas, His Pilgrimes, Laet, Ogilby, Dampier, West-Indische Spieghel, Jacob Colom, and other seventeenth-century authorities, give uniformly to the city, or to the city and province, but not to the country at large, the name as at present written.
The term Mexico has many different meanings depending on the context. Initially, it referred only to the capital of the Nahua nation, and it took five hundred years before it came to represent the larger territory known by that name today. Mexico City was founded in 1325 and was called Mexico Tenochtitlan. The latter name is linked to Tenuch, the Aztec leader at the time, and to the image of a nopal on a stone, which in Aztec is called nochtli and tetl, respectively. Here, the final syllable indicates locality, while the first te refers to divinity or superiority. However, the word Mexico was rarely used back then; Tenochtitlan was the common name employed. Spaniards continued to use this term for a while after the conquest, even in official decrees and city records, although in corrupted forms like Temixtitan, Tenustitan, etc. See Cabildo Book, 1524-9, MS. Torquemada, i. 293 clearly states that during his time, the natives only referred to the ancient city as Tenochtitlan, which was also the name of the main and fashionable district. Solis, Conq. Mex., i. 390 suggests that Mexico was the name of the ward, while Tenochtitlan referred to the entire city. Therefore, Mexico Tenochtitlan would mean the ward Mexico of the city Tenochtitlan. Over time, Spanish records began to append Mexico to Tenochtitlan, and in those of the first provincial council, held in 1555, we find written Tenuxtitlan Mexico. Provincial Councils, i. and ii., MS. Eventually, the longer and more complex name faded away, but the city's coat of arms always retained the symbolic nopal and stone. Clavigero, Storia Mess., i. 168; iv. 265-70; Soc. Mex. Geog., Bulletin, viii. 408-15; Veytia, Hist. Ant. Méj., ii. 157-9; Humboldt, Essai Pol., i. 146-7; Cavo, Three Centuries, i. 2; Carbajal Espinosa, Hist. Mex., i. 92-3. See also Molina, Vocabulario. Various interpretations of the word Mexico have been suggested, such as mexitli, meaning navel of the maguey; metl-ico, meaning place among the maguey; meixco, meaning on the maguey border; mecitli, meaning hare; metztli, meaning moon; and amexica or mexica, meaning you of the anointed ones. The meaning spring or fountain has also been applied. However, most writers conclude that it is related to the name of the war god, Huitzilopochtli, known as mexi, mexitl, or mecitl, with the addition of co, an affix that implies locality; therefore, Mexico would suggest the place or settlement of Mexica or Mexicans. This war god, Huitzilopochtli, was the legendary leader and primary deity of the Aztecs, the largest tribe of the Nahua nation. According to tradition, it was this revered figure, also called Mexitl, who gave them the name in the twelfth century, commanding, "Inaxcan aocmoamotoca ynamaz te ca ye am mexica." Thus, they were to no longer be called Azteca, but Mexica. With this command, they were given a distinct mark of a patch of gum and feathers to wear on their foreheads and ears. Bancroft’s Native Races, ii. 559; iii. 295-6; v. 324-5 et passim. I can offer no stronger evidence regarding how the name was viewed at the time of the conquest and beyond than by comparing maps from the sixteenth century. In Apiano, Cosmographica, 1575, there is a map that apparently copies one drawn by Apianus in 1520, which labels Themisteton as a large lake in the middle of Mexico; Fernando Colon, in 1527, and Diego de Ribero, in 1529, both present the word Mexico in small letters, seemingly referring to a town, although no specific town is mentioned; Ptolemy, in Munster, 1530, notes Temistitan; Munich Atlas, no. vi., likely created between 1532 and 1540, shows Timitistan vel Mesicho; Baptista Agnese, 1540-50, notes Timitistan vel Mesico; Ramusio, 1565, records Mexico; Mercator’s Atlas, 1569, states Mexico as a city, along with Tenuchitlan; Michael Lok, 1582, lists Mexico; and Hondius, around 1595 in Drake’s World Encompassed, names the city as Mexico and the gulf Bay of Mexico; Hondius, in Purchas, His Pilgrimes, Laet, Ogilby, Dampier, West Indian Mirror, Jacob Colom, and other seventeenth-century sources uniformly refer to the city, or both the city and province, by the name as it is currently written, but not to the country as a whole.
CHAPTER II.
JUAN DE GRIJALVA EXPLORES THE WESTERN SIDE OF THE MEXICAN GULF.
1518.
Velazquez Plans a New Expedition—Gives the Command to his Nephew, Juan de Grijalva—Who Embarks at Santiago and Strikes the Continent at Cozumel Island—Coasts Southward to Ascension Bay—Then Turns and Doubles Cape Catoche—Naming of New Spain—Fight at Champoton—Arrival at Laguna de Términos—Alaminos, the Pilot, is Satisfied that Yucatan is an Island—They Coast westward and Discover the Rivers San Pedro y San Pablo and Tabasco—Notable Interview at this Place between the Europeans and the Americans—The Culhua Country—They Pass La Rambla, Tonalá, the Rio Goazacoalco, the Mountain of San Martin, the Rivers of Alvarado and Banderas, and Come to the Islands of Sacrificios and San Juan de Ulua.
Velazquez is planning a new expedition and puts his nephew, Juan de Grijalva, in charge. He departs from Santiago and arrives at the mainland at Cozumel Island. From there, he heads south to Ascension Bay, then reverses course and sails around Cape Catoche, naming the area New Spain. They face a conflict at Champoton and arrive at Laguna de Términos. Alaminos, the pilot, believes that Yucatan is an island. They continue heading west and find the San Pedro y San Pablo and Tabasco rivers. A key meeting takes place at this spot between the Europeans and the Native Americans in the Culhua territory. They pass La Rambla, Tonalá, the Rio Goazacoalco, the Mountain of San Martin, the Rivers of Alvarado and Banderas, and reach the Islands of Sacrificios and San Juan de Ulua.
As Diego Velazquez talked with Córdoba’s men, and with the captives, Melchor and Julian, and examined the articles obtained from the natives, their superior kind and workmanship, and the gold and images taken from the temple at Catoche by Father Gonzalez, all grew significant of yet greater things beyond. The hardships attending the expedition were light to him who did not share them, and the late commander being now dead, the governor found himself free to act as best suited him.
As Diego Velazquez spoke with Córdoba’s men, and with the captives, Melchor and Julian, and looked over the items collected from the natives, their high quality and craftsmanship, along with the gold and images taken from the temple at Catoche by Father Gonzalez, all suggested even more important things to come. The struggles of the expedition seemed minor to someone who didn’t experience them, and since the previous commander was now dead, the governor felt free to act in whatever way he thought was best.
He determined at once on a new expedition. There was a young man who seemed admirably fitted for the purpose, Juan de Grijalva, a gentleman of the governor’s own town of Cuéllar, nephew of Velazquez, though some deny the fact; he was twenty-eight years of age, handsome, chivalrous, courteous, 16 and as honest as he was brave. He had been with the governor for some time, and the wonder was how so bad a master should have so good a man. There was no lack of volunteers, two hundred and forty[14] coming forward at once; among them several who afterward became famous. Two caravels were added to the two brought back by Córdoba, making in all, refitted and equipped, four vessels, the San Sebastian, the Trinidad, the Santiago, and the Santa María de los Remedios. The pilots and many of the men from the former expedition were engaged, and some natives of Cuba were taken as servants. Grijalva, as commander of the armada, directed one vessel, and Pedro de Alvarado, Alonso Dávila, and Francisco de Montejo,[15] were appointed captains of the others. Grijalva’s instructions were not to settle, but only to discover and trade.[16] License was obtained from the Jeronimite Fathers, who stipulated that Francisco de Peñalosa should accompany the expedition as veedor. As priest, attended one Juan Diaz,[17] and Diego de Godoy went as notary. 17
He immediately decided on a new expedition. There was a young man who seemed perfectly suited for the task, Juan de Grijalva, a gentleman from the governor’s hometown of Cuéllar, and nephew of Velazquez, though some dispute this; he was twenty-eight years old, attractive, gallant, polite, 16 and just as honest as he was courageous. He had been with the governor for some time, and it was surprising how a poor leader could have such a good man. There was no shortage of volunteers, with two hundred and forty[14] stepping forward right away; among them were several who later became famous. Two caravels were added to the two brought back by Córdoba, making a total of four vessels, the San Sebastian, the Trinidad, the Santiago, and the Santa María de los Remedios. The pilots and many crew members from the previous expedition were hired, and some natives of Cuba were taken on as servants. Grijalva, as commander of the fleet, led one ship, while Pedro de Alvarado, Alonso Dávila, and Francisco de Montejo,[15] were appointed as captains of the others. Grijalva was instructed not to settle but only to explore and trade.[16] Permission was obtained from the Jeronimite Fathers, who required that Francisco de Peñalosa join the expedition as veedor. Accompanying him as priest was one Juan Diaz,[17] and Diego de Godoy served as notary. 17
Embarking from Santiago de Cuba the 8th of April, 1518, and leaving Cape San Antonio on Saturday,[18] the first of May, they fell to the south of their intended course, and on Monday sighted the island of Cozumel,[19] which they named Santa Cruz,[20] “because,” says Galvano, “they came to it the third of May.” After passing round the northern point on the sixth[21] in search of anchorage, the commander 18 landed with a hundred men, and ascending a high tower took possession of the country; after which, mass was said. And Las Casas questions if it was quite right for Juan Diaz to hold this solemn service in a place where sacrifices were wont to be made to Satan; for even between the two great and formal exercises of the Spaniards, an old Indian priest with his attendants had entered and had blown incense before the idols, as if to rouse his gods to vindicate their might before these opposing worshippers. To the point was given the name San Felipe y Santiago, and to a town standing near, that of San Juan ante Portam Latinam. Then they entered the town, and found there houses of stone, and paved streets, in the eyes of Juan Diaz not unlike the towns of Spanish construction. Meanwhile, a small party penetrated one or two leagues into the interior, and observed other towns and cultivated lands.
Setting off from Santiago de Cuba on April 8, 1518, and leaving Cape San Antonio on Saturday, May 1, they drifted south of their intended route and spotted the island of Cozumel on Monday, which they named Santa Cruz, “because,” Galvano notes, “they arrived there on May 3.” After rounding the northern point on the 6th in search of a place to anchor, the commander landed with a hundred men, climbed a high tower, and took possession of the land; after that, a mass was held. Las Casas questions whether it was appropriate for Juan Diaz to conduct this solemn service in a place where sacrifices had previously been made to Satan; for even during the two major ceremonies of the Spaniards, an old Indian priest and his attendants entered and burned incense before the idols, as if trying to awaken his gods to defend their power against these rival worshippers. The location was named San Felipe y Santiago, and the nearby town was called San Juan ante Portam Latinam. They then entered the town and found stone houses and paved streets, which, to Juan Diaz’s eyes, resembled Spanish towns. Meanwhile, a small group ventured one or two leagues into the interior and discovered more towns and cultivated land.

While crossing to the Yucatan coast the following day, they descried in the distance three towns, and, as they descended toward the south, a city “so large that Seville could not show to better advantage.” 19 Next they came to a great opening in the shore, to which, after Alaminos had examined it in a boat, they gave the name of Bahía de la Ascension, from the day of discovery. Unable to find a pass in this direction round the supposed island of Yucatan, they turned back, passed Cozumel, and, rounding the peninsula, arrived at Campeche the 25th, rescuing on their way a woman from Jamaica.
While crossing to the Yucatan coast the next day, they saw three towns in the distance, and as they headed south, they spotted a city "so large that Seville couldn't compare." 19 Next, they reached a large opening in the shoreline, which Alaminos examined in a boat before naming it Bahía de la Ascensión, after the day of discovery. Unable to find a passage in this direction around the supposed island of Yucatan, they turned back, passed Cozumel, and rounded the peninsula, arriving at Campeche on the 25th, rescuing a woman from Jamaica along the way.
Everywhere they beheld the same evidences of high culture seen by Córdoba, the tower-temples and crosses of the Mayas rising from gracefully outlined promontories, and glistening white from behind legended hills, leading them every moment to anticipate the discovery of some magnificent city, such as in our day has been revealed to an admiring posterity; for while the East buries her ancient cities in dust, the West none the less effectually hides hers in foliage. And of the monuments to the greatness of the past, and of the profitless millions here engendered, who shall speak? And why do men call nature considerate or kind? Does she not create only to destroy, and bestow blessings and cursings with the same merciless indifference? Surpassingly lovely, she is at once siren, nurse, and sanguinary beldam. This barren border of the peninsula rested under a canopy of clear or curtained sky, and glared in mingled gloom and brightness beside the fickle gulf; and from the irregular plains of the interior came the heated, perfumed air, telling here of treeless table-lands, of languid vegetation, and there of forests and evergreen groves. “It is like Spain,” cried one. And so they called the country Nueva España,[22] which name, at first applied only to the 20 peninsula of Yucatan, finally spread over the whole of the territory afterward known as Mexico.
Everywhere they saw the same signs of advanced culture that Córdoba had witnessed, with the tower-temples and crosses of the Mayas rising from elegantly shaped promontories, shining white against legendary hills, leading them at every moment to expect the discovery of some magnificent city, like those revealed to future generations in our time; for while the East buries its ancient cities in dust, the West equally effectively hides its own in foliage. And who will talk about the monuments to past greatness and the countless lives wasted here? And why do people say nature is considerate or kind? Does she not create only to destroy, giving blessings and curses with the same ruthless indifference? Incredibly beautiful, she is at once siren, caregiver, and bloodthirsty witch. This barren edge of the peninsula rested under a clear or veiled sky, glaring in mixed shadows and brightness beside the unpredictable gulf; and from the uneven plains of the interior came the hot, fragrant air, hinting at treeless plateaus, languid vegetation, and then at forests and evergreen groves. “It’s just like Spain,” exclaimed one. And so they named the country Nueva España, which name, initially given only to the peninsula of Yucatan, eventually spread over the entire area later known as Mexico.
At Campeche, or more probably at Champoton,[23] occurred a notable affray. The fleet anchored toward sunset, half a league from shore. The natives immediately put on a warlike front, bent on terrible intimidations, which they continued in the form of shouts and drum-beating during the entire night. So great was their necessity for water that the Spaniards did not wait for the morning, but amidst the arrows, stones, and spears of the natives, they landed the artillery and one hundred men before daybreak, another hundred quickly following. But for their cotton armor the invaders would have suffered severely during this operation. Having reached the shore, however, the guns were planted, and the natives 21 charged and driven back with the loss of three Spaniards slain and sixty wounded, the commander-in-chief, ever foremost in the fight, being three times struck and losing two teeth. Two hundred were killed and wounded among the natives. The town was found deserted. Presently three ancient Americans appeared, who were kindly entreated, and despatched with presents to the fugitives, but they never returned. Two nights were spent ashore, the tower and sacred edifices adjacent being used as barracks.
At Campeche, or probably at Champoton,[23] there was a significant fight. The fleet dropped anchor near sunset, about half a mile from the shore. The locals immediately adopted a hostile stance, intent on intimidating the Spaniards with loud shouts and drumming throughout the night. Desperate for water, the Spaniards didn’t wait for morning. Amidst arrows, stones, and spears from the natives, they landed the artillery and one hundred men before dawn, with another hundred following quickly after. If not for their cotton armor, the attackers would have suffered greatly during this operation. Once they reached the shore, the cannons were set up, and the natives 21 charged, but they were pushed back, resulting in three Spaniards killed and sixty wounded. The commander-in-chief, always at the front lines, was struck three times and lost two teeth. Among the natives, two hundred were killed or injured. The town was found empty. Soon, three local men appeared, who were treated kindly and sent back with gifts for those who fled, but they never came back. The Spaniards spent two nights on land, using the tower and nearby sacred buildings as barracks.
Embarking, soon a large opening in the coast was discovered, and entered by Grijalva, the chaplain says, the last day of May. Puerto Deseado[24] the commander called his anchorage, being the desired spot in which might be repaired the leaky ships. The Spaniards thought themselves at first at the mouth of a river, but on further examination, it appeared to them more like a sea. Whereupon the pilot Alaminos, who, notwithstanding evidence to the contrary, notwithstanding three days’ explorings, left this salt-sheet still landlocked, never ceased insisting that Yucatan was an island, and he now gravely assured his commander that the great opening opposite Amatique Bay and Golfo Dulce, or if that were too far, then opposite Chetumal or Ascension, confirmed his suppositions, and settled the matter in his mind that this was the termination of the islands; hence the names Boca de Términos, and Laguna de Términos,[25] which followed. The temples 22 here seen were supposed by the Spaniards to be places where merchants and hunters made their sacrifices. A greyhound, eager in the pursuit of game, neglected to return in time and was left behind; when the Spaniards came with Cortés they found the animal well-fed and happy, but excessively glad to see them. Before departing, Grijalva again declared for Spain, “as if,” growls Las Casas, “the thousand possessions already taken were not enough.” Indeed, this fierce charging on a continent, so often repeated, hurling upon the inhabitants a new religion and a new king, was about as effective as Caligula’s advance on Britain, when, preparatory to crossing, he drew up his troops in battle array, on the seaboard, and gave orders to collect shells, the spoils of conquered ocean.
Setting out, soon a large opening in the coast was discovered and entered by Grijalva, as the chaplain notes, on the last day of May. Puerto Deseado[24] is what the commander named his anchorage, being the ideal spot to repair the leaky ships. At first, the Spaniards thought they were at the mouth of a river, but upon further inspection, it appeared to them more like a sea. The pilot Alaminos, who, despite evidence to the contrary and three days of exploration, couldn't let go of the thought that Yucatan was an island, confidently assured his commander that the great opening opposite Amatique Bay and Golfo Dulce—or if that was too far, then opposite Chetumal or Ascension—confirmed his beliefs, convincing himself that this marked the end of the islands; hence the names Boca de Términos and Laguna de Términos,[25] that followed. The temples 22 seen here were believed by the Spaniards to be places where merchants and hunters performed their sacrifices. A greyhound, eager to chase game, failed to return in time and was left behind; when the Spaniards arrived with Cortés, they found the dog well-fed and happy but overly excited to see them. Before leaving, Grijalva once again declared for Spain, “as if,” grumbles Las Casas, “the thousand possessions already taken weren't enough.” Indeed, this aggressive push into the continent, so often repeated, imposing on the inhabitants a new religion and a new king, was as ineffective as Caligula’s advance on Britain, when, preparing to cross, he lined up his troops for battle on the seaboard and ordered them to collect shells, the spoils of the conquered ocean.
Proceeding the 8th of June, and creeping stealthily along the coast,[26] dropping anchor at night and weighing it with the dawn, they came to a river which they called San Pedro y San Pablo, and then to a larger one, the native name of which was Tabasco,[27] after the cacique of the city, but which the Spaniards called Grijalva, in honor of their commander.
Proceeding past June 8th and quietly making their way along the coast,[26] anchoring at night and weighing anchor at dawn, they arrived at a river they named San Pedro y San Pablo, and then to a larger one known by the locals as Tabasco,[27] after the chief of the city, but which the Spaniards named Grijalva to honor their commander.
The face of nature here changed. The low, gray hills of the peninsula gave place to elevations of enlivening green, made lustrous by large and frequent 23 streams. Boldly in the front stood the heights at present known as San Gabriel; beyond continued the flat, monotonous foreground of a gorgeous picture, as yet but dimly visible save in the ardent imaginings of the discoverers.
The landscape here transformed. The low, gray hills of the peninsula were replaced by uplifting green hills, shimmering with large and frequent 23 streams. Prominently in the foreground stood the heights now known as San Gabriel; beyond that stretched the flat, dull foreground of a stunning scene, still only vaguely visible except in the passionate imaginations of the explorers.
The two smaller vessels only could enter this river of Tabasco, which, though broad, was shallow-mouthed; and this they did very cautiously, advancing a short distance up the stream, and landing at a grove of palm-trees, half a league from the chief town. Upon the six thousand[28] natives who here threatened them, they made ready to fire; but by peaceful overtures the sylvan multitude were brought to hear of Spain’s great king, of his mighty pretensions, and of the Spaniards’ inordinate love of gold. The green beads the natives thought to be stone made of their chalchiuite, which they prized so highly, and for which they eagerly exchanged food. Having a lord of their own they knew not why these rovers should wish to impose upon them a new master; for the rest they were fully prepared, if necessary, to defend themselves. During this interview, at which the interpreters, Melchor and Julian, assisted, the word Culhua,[29] meaning Mexico, was often mentioned in answer to demands for gold, from 24 which the Spaniards inferred that toward the west they would find their hearts’ desire. Then they returned to their ships.
The two smaller boats were the only ones that could navigate the river of Tabasco, which, while wide, had a shallow entrance. They proceeded very carefully, moving a short distance upstream and landing near a grove of palm trees, half a league from the main town. Facing the six thousand natives who threatened them, they prepared to fire; however, through peaceful gestures, the large gathering was convinced to listen to them talk about Spain's great king, his impressive ambitions, and the Spaniards' intense desire for gold. The green beads that the natives thought were made of the highly valued chalchiuite stone were eagerly traded for food. Since they already had their own lord, they were confused as to why these strangers wanted to impose a new master on them; nonetheless, they were fully prepared to defend themselves if necessary. During this meeting, where interpreters Melchor and Julian were present, the term Culhua, meaning Mexico, was frequently mentioned when requests for gold arose, from which the Spaniards concluded they would find what they desired to the west. Then, they returned to their ships.
In great state, unarmed, and without sign of fear, Tabasco next day visited Grijalva on board his vessel. He had already sent roasted fish, fowl, maize bread, and fruit, and now he brought gold and feather-work. Out of a chest borne by his attendants was taken a suit of armor, of wood overlaid with gold, which Tabasco placed upon Grijalva, and on his head a golden helmet, giving him likewise masks and breast-plates of gold and mosaic, and targets, collars, bracelets, and beads, all of beaten gold, three thousand pesos in value. With the generous grace and courtesy innate in him, Grijalva took off a crimson velvet coat and cap which he had on when Tabasco entered, also a pair of new red shoes, and in these brilliant habiliments arrayed the chieftain, to his infinite delight.
In great spirits, unarmed, and showing no fear, Tabasco visited Grijalva the next day on his ship. He had already sent over roasted fish, poultry, maize bread, and fruit, and now he brought gold and feather art. From a chest carried by his attendants, he took out a suit of armor made of wood covered in gold, which Tabasco placed on Grijalva, along with a golden helmet. He also gave him masks and breastplates adorned with gold and mosaic, as well as shields, necklaces, bracelets, and beads, all made of beaten gold, totaling three thousand pesos in worth. With the natural grace and courtesy he possessed, Grijalva removed his crimson velvet coat and cap when Tabasco arrived, along with a pair of new red shoes, and dressed the chieftain in these lavish garments, much to his delight.
The Spaniards departed from Tabasco with further assurances of friendship, and two days later sighted the town of Ahualulco, which they named La Rambla, because the natives with tortoise-shell shields were observed hurrying hither and thither upon the shore. Afterward they discovered the river Tonalá, which was subsequently examined and named San Antonio;[30] then the Goazacoalco,[31] which they could not enter owing to unfavorable winds; and presently the great snowy mountains of New Spain, and a nearer range, to which they gave the name San Martin,[32] in justice 25 to the soldier who first saw it. Overcome by his ardor, Pedro de Alvarado pressed forward his faster-sailing ship, and entered before the others a river called by the natives Papaloapan, but named by his soldiers after the discoverer;[33] for which breach of discipline the captain received the censure of his commander. The next stream to which they came was called Rio de Banderas,[34] because the natives appeared in large numbers, carrying white flags on their lances.
The Spaniards left Tabasco with more promises of friendship, and two days later spotted the town of Ahualulco, which they named La Rambla, because they saw the locals with tortoiseshell shields bustling around on the shore. Later, they found the river Tonalá, which they explored and then renamed San Antonio;[30] then they reached Goazacoalco,[31] which they couldn't enter because of bad winds; and soon they saw the great snowy mountains of New Spain, and a closer range, which they named San Martin,[32] in honor of the soldier who first spotted it. Driven by his excitement, Pedro de Alvarado pushed his faster ship ahead and was the first to enter a river the locals called Papaloapan, but his soldiers named it after their discoverer;[33] for this breach of discipline, the captain earned the reprimand of his leader. The next river they came to was called Rio de Banderas,[34] because the locals appeared in large numbers, holding white flags on their lances.
With these white flags the natives beckoned the strangers to land; whereupon twenty soldiers were sent ashore under Francisco de Montejo, and a favorable reception being accorded them, the commander approached with his ships and landed. The utmost deference was paid the guests, for, as will hereafter more fully appear, the king of kings, Lord Montezuma, having in his capital intelligence of the strange visitors upon his eastern seaboard, ordered them to be reverentially entertained. In the cool shade was spread on mats an abundance of provisions, while fumes of burning incense consecrated the spot and made redolent the air. The governor of this province was present with two subordinate rulers, and learning what best the Spaniards loved, he sent out and gathered them gold trinkets to the value of fifteen thousand pesos. So valuable an acquisition impelled Grijalva to claim once more for Charles, one of the natives, subsequently christened Francisco, acting as interpreter. After a stay of six days the fleet sailed, passing a small island, white with sand, which 26 Grijalva called Isla Blanca, and then the Isla Verde, gleaming green with foliage amidst the green waters, four leagues from the continent; coming presently to a third island, a league and a half from the mainland, which afforded good anchorage. This, according to Oviedo, was on the 18th of June. On landing the Spaniards found two stone temples, within which lay five human bodies, with bowels opened and limbs cut off; and all about were human heads on poles, while at the top of one of the edifices, ascended by stone steps, was the likeness of a lion in marble, with a hollow head, showing the tongue cut out, and opposite to it a stone idol and blood-fount. Here was evidently a sacrifice to some pagan deity; and touching it is to witness the horror with which these men of Spain regarded such shocking spectacles, while viewing complacently their own atrocious cruelties.
With these white flags, the locals signaled the strangers to come ashore. Twenty soldiers were sent to land under Francisco de Montejo, and they received a warm welcome. The commander then approached with his ships and landed. The guests were treated with great respect because, as will be detailed later, the emperor, Lord Montezuma, who was aware of the strange visitors on his eastern shore, ordered that they be honored properly. In the cool shade, an abundance of food was laid out on mats, and the air was filled with the fragrance of burning incense. The governor of the province was present, along with two subordinate rulers. Knowing what the Spaniards preferred, he sent out to collect gold trinkets worth fifteen thousand pesos. This valuable treasure prompted Grijalva to assert claim for Charles, with one of the locals, later named Francisco, acting as an interpreter. After a six-day stay, the fleet set sail, passing a small sandy island that Grijalva named Isla Blanca, followed by Isla Verde, which was lush with green foliage surrounded by blue waters, four leagues from the mainland. They soon arrived at a third island, a league and a half from the coast, which was suitable for anchoring. According to Oviedo, this was on June 18th. Upon landing, the Spaniards discovered two stone temples that housed five human bodies, disemboweled and mutilated. Human heads were displayed on poles, and at the top of one of the structures, accessible by stone steps, there was a marble likeness of a lion with a hollow head, showing a severed tongue, and opposite it was a stone idol with a blood fountain. This site clearly indicated a sacrifice to some pagan deity. The sight horrified the Spaniards, who were appalled by such gruesome rituals, all while they themselves carried out their own horrific acts.
Crossing from Isla de Sacrificios, as they called this blood-bespattered place, the Spaniards landed on the adjoining mainland, and making for themselves shelter with boughs and sails began trading for gold; but the natives being timid and returns inconsiderable, Grijalva proceeded to another island, less than a league from the mainland and provided with water. Here was a harbor sheltered from the dread yet grateful north winds, which in winter rush in with passionate energy, driving away the dreadful summer vómito and tumbling huge surges on the strand, though now they formed but a wanton breeze by day, which slept on waves burnished by the radiant sun or silvered by the moon. Here they landed and erected huts upon the sand.[35] To the Spaniards all nature along this seaboard seemed dyed with the blood 27 of human sacrifices. And here, beside evidences of heathen abominations in the forms of a great temple, idols, priests, and the bodies of two recently sacrificed boys, they had gnats and mosquitoes to annoy them, all which led them to consider the terror of their voyage and the advisability of return. Of the Indian, Francisco, Grijalva asked the significance of the detestable rite of ripping open living human bodies and offering bloody hearts to hungry gods; and the heathen answered, because the people of Culhua, or Ulua, as he pronounced the name, would have it so. From this circumstance, together with the facts that the name of the commander was Juan, and that it was now about the time of the anniversary of the feast of John the Baptist, the island was named San Juan de Ulua,[36] while the continent in that vicinity was called Santa María de las Nieves.
Crossing from Isla de Sacrificios, as they called this blood-soaked place, the Spaniards landed on the nearby mainland, and by using branches and sails, they created shelters and began trading for gold. However, the locals were timid and the returns were minimal, so Grijalva moved to another island, less than a league from the mainland and with a water supply. This island had a harbor protected from the fierce but welcome north winds, which in winter rush in with intense energy, pushing away the oppressive summer vomit and sending huge waves crashing onto the shore. Although now they stirred only a playful breeze during the day, which rested on waves polished by the bright sun or glimmered by the moon. They landed here and built huts on the sand.[35] To the Spaniards, everything along this coastline seemed stained with the blood 27 of human sacrifices. And here, amid signs of pagan horrors like a large temple, idols, priests, and the bodies of two recently sacrificed boys, they had gnats and mosquitoes to bother them, all of which made them reflect on the dangers of their journey and whether they should return. Grijalva asked the Indian, Francisco, about the meaning of the disturbing ritual of cutting open living human bodies and offering bloody hearts to hungry gods; and the pagan replied that it was what the people of Culhua, or Ulua, as he pronounced it, demanded. From this situation, along with the fact that the commander's name was Juan and that it was around the time of the feast of John the Baptist, the island was named San Juan de Ulua, [36] while the nearby mainland was called Santa María de las Nieves.
FOOTNOTES
CHAPTER III.
RETURN OF GRIJALVA. A NEW EXPEDITION ORGANIZED.
1518.
Refusal of Grijalva to Settle—Alvarado Sent back to Cuba—Grijalva Continues his Discovery—After Reaching the Province of Pánuco he Turns back—Touching at the Rio Goazacoalco, Tonalá, the Laguna de Términos, and Champoton, the Expedition Returns to Cuba—Grijalva Traduced and Discharged—A New Expedition Planned—Velazquez Sends to Santo Domingo and Spain—Characters of Velazquez and Grijalva Contrasted—Candidates for the Captaincy of the New Expedition—The Alcalde of Santiago Successful—His Standing at that Time.
Grijalva's Refusal to Settle—Alvarado Sent Back to Cuba—Grijalva Continues His Exploration—After Reaching the Province of Pánuco, He Turns Back—Stopping at the Rio Goazacoalco, Tonalá, the Laguna de Términos, and Champoton, the Expedition Returns to Cuba—Grijalva Discredited and Dismissed—A New Expedition Is Planned—Velazquez Sends to Santo Domingo and Spain—Comparison of Velazquez and Grijalva—Candidates for the Captaincy of the New Expedition—The Alcalde of Santiago Is Successful—His Reputation at That Time.
At various places during this expedition, notably where is now Vera Cruz, and at the River Tabasco, both in coming and returning, Grijalva’s men begged permission to settle and subdue the country. In their desire to remain they pictured to themselves all the pleasures of the abandoned crew of Ulysses, in a land as happy as that of which Horace sang, where Ceres decked untilled fields with sheaves and Bacchus revelled under purple-clustered vines. And they were angry with their commander for not breaking the instructions which forbade his colonizing. Pedro de Alvarado was particularly chafed by the restraint, though he kept his temper until he obtained permission to return to Cuba with one of the vessels[37] which had become unseaworthy, so as to report to the governor the progress of the discovery, and obtain recruits and fresh supplies, with permission to found a colony. Beside some fifty sick persons, all the gold, cotton, and other articles obtained from the natives 29 thus far were placed in Alvarado’s ship, which sailed the 24th of June. The remainder of the expedition continued its now north-westward course past Nautla,[38] which the Spaniards called Almería, and with the mountains of Tuxpan[39] in full view, advanced as far as Cabo Rojo, some say as far as the Rio de Pánuco.[40] The entrance to the large lagoon now known as the Bahía de Tanguijo, was mistaken for a river and named Rio de Canoas. On anchoring here the ships of the Spaniards were fiercely attacked by the occupants of twelve canoes,[41] which came out from a large city compared by the worthy chaplain to Seville in size and magnificence, in common with other towns along this seaboard; and as if this were not strange enough, the same authority goes on to 30 relate a miracle which happened here because Grijalva refused the soldiers leave to sack the place; how a star, poised above the fleet after sunset, shot toward the town and hung over it invitingly, as if Jehovah signified his pleasure that the Christians should seize the city.[42]
During this expedition, especially near what is now Veracruz and at the River Tabasco, both on the way there and back, Grijalva’s men asked to stay and take control of the land. They imagined staying there would be as enjoyable as the life of Ulysses's abandoned crew, in a land as joyful as the one Horace wrote about, where Ceres filled unplanted fields with harvests and Bacchus celebrated among vibrant grapevines. They were frustrated with their commander for not ignoring the orders that prohibited colonization. Pedro de Alvarado was particularly upset about the restrictions, although he kept calm until he got permission to return to Cuba with one of the vessels that had become unseaworthy. He wanted to report to the governor about the progress of the discovery and to ask for more recruits and supplies, along with permission to establish a colony. Along with about fifty sick crew members, all the gold, cotton, and other goods collected from the natives thus far were loaded onto Alvarado’s ship, which set sail on June 24th. The rest of the expedition continued north-westward past Nautla, which the Spaniards called Almería, and, with the Tuxpan mountains in clear view, advanced as far as Cabo Rojo, and some say even as far as the Rio de Pánuco. The entrance to the large lagoon now called Bahía de Tanguijo was mistaken for a river and named Rio de Canoas. As they anchored here, the Spaniards' ships were aggressively attacked by the occupants of twelve canoes that came from a large city, which the worthy chaplain compared to Seville in size and splendor, just like other towns along this coast. To make things even stranger, this same chaplain goes on to recount a miracle that occurred because Grijalva denied the soldiers permission to loot the town; a star, hovering above the fleet after sunset, shot toward the town and lingered over it invitingly, as if God was signaling his approval for the Christians to take the city.
After beating back the canoes the Spaniards proceeded, but found their course impeded by the currents off Cabo Rojo; from which circumstance, together with the hostility of the natives, the rapidity with which the season was advancing, and the condition of the ships, they determined to return. Turning toward the southward, therefore, they were carried past the River Goazacoalco by boisterous winds, and entered Tonalá to careen and repair a leaky vessel.[43] Again the men blasphemed and held the commander in derision because he would not settle. After several failures in starting they continued the voyage, encountered bad weather, touched at Deseado for water, engaged in a parting fight with the natives of Champoton, sailed again, and the fifth reached San Lázaro, where they were led into ambush while searching for water, and attacked. After helping themselves to maize they embarked, followed the shore past Rio de Lagartos, the Comi of the natives, whence they sailed for Cuba, and arrived at Matanzas about the first of November.[44] 31
After fighting off the canoes, the Spaniards moved on, but their progress was blocked by the currents near Cabo Rojo. Combined with the hostility of the local people, the fast-approaching season, and the state of their ships, they decided to turn back. Heading south, they were blown past the River Goazacoalco by strong winds and entered Tonalá to fix and careen a leaky ship.[43] The men cursed and mocked the commander for not settling down. After several failed attempts to set off, they resumed their voyage, faced bad weather, stopped at Deseado for water, had a final skirmish with the locals at Champoton, continued sailing, and on the fifth day reached San Lázaro, where they fell into an ambush while looking for water and were attacked. After taking some corn, they boarded their ships again, followed the coast past Rio de Lagartos, the home of the natives, then sailed for Cuba and arrived at Matanzas around the beginning of November.[44] 31
When Grijalva cast anchor in the bay of Matanzas his heart beat high with promise. He had returned successful from a brilliant discovery, in which had begun that pronounced mastery of life which is the dream of every chivalrous mind. There had been nothing in the least irrational in his policy, or fickle or factious in his conduct. He had used diligence and discretion, had been true to his companions, and faithful to his king and to his chief. Surely his uncle would praise him, his governor would reward him, and his king would intrust him with new commissions. So he deserved; so he had every reason to expect, and hence it was with pride and pleasure that he once more set foot on Isla Fernandina.
When Grijalva dropped anchor in the bay of Matanzas, he felt a rush of excitement. He had come back successful from a remarkable discovery, marking the start of his strong grasp on life, which is the ultimate goal for any noble-minded person. There was nothing irrational about his strategy, nor anything unstable or divisive in his actions. He had been diligent and careful, loyal to his teammates, and devoted to his king and leader. Surely his uncle would commend him, his governor would reward him, and his king would give him more missions. He had earned it; he had every reason to believe this, and that's why he felt proud and happy as he set foot on Isla Fernandina once again.
But, unfortunately, this most virtuous cavalier was now destined to reap the too common reward of honest service in the cause of a vicious master. Scarcely had Grijalva landed, when a letter from the governor was placed in his hand, ordering him to repair with his ships at once to Santiago, and at the same time to notify his soldiers that opportunity would be quickly given all who desired to embark in a fresh adventure to New Spain, and that meanwhile they might rest themselves at the governor’s farms in that vicinity. Then, too, he first learned how Velazquez, ever fickle and distrustful as are all timid and unscrupulous men, becoming nervous concerning the fleet, had sent Cristóbal de Olid in a small vessel with seven soldiers to search and report; and that on reaching the coast of Yucatan a storm had obliged the explorer to part with his anchor and return to Cuba.[45] Before the return of Olid, Alvarado had 32 arrived with the gold and good tidings from the armada, which gave the governor unbounded joy. Grijalva had yet to learn, however, how Alvarado, not forgetting the censure bestowed on him for disobedience, had not failed to color the conduct of his commander to suit his own ends. Grijalva’s repeated refusals to colonize were paraded as the gross mistakes of a stubborn and spiritless man; the coolness and bravery displayed at Champoton were made to appear as reckless imprudence; and as the governor thought of the danger to which his adventure had there been subjected, he became alarmed. “Had I lost all,” he muttered, “it would have been a just penalty for sending such a fool.” And now both Dávila and Montejo poured fresh poison into the ear of the governor respecting his nephew, in revenge for similar fancied injuries; so that when Grijalva reported himself to Velazquez at Santiago, he was told to go his way, since the governor had no further use for him.
But, unfortunately, this most virtuous knight was now destined to face the all-too-common fate of honest service under a corrupt master. Hardly had Grijalva landed when a letter from the governor was handed to him, ordering him to head to Santiago with his ships immediately, and at the same time to inform his soldiers that those interested in embarking on a new adventure to New Spain would soon have the chance, while they could rest at the governor’s nearby farms in the meantime. It was then that he first learned how Velazquez, ever fickle and distrustful as all timid and unscrupulous men are, had grown anxious about the fleet and sent Cristóbal de Olid in a small vessel with seven soldiers to search and report. Upon reaching the coast of Yucatan, a storm forced the explorer to cut loose his anchor and return to Cuba.[45] Before Olid came back, Alvarado had 32 arrived with gold and good news from the armada, which brought great joy to the governor. However, Grijalva still had to find out that Alvarado, not forgetting the criticism he received for his disobedience, had manipulated his commander’s actions for his own benefit. Grijalva's repeated refusals to colonize were portrayed as the serious mistakes of a stubborn and spineless man; the calmness and bravery shown at Champoton were twisted into reckless foolishness; and as the governor thought about the dangers his venture had faced there, he became anxious. “Had I lost everything,” he muttered, “it would have been a fitting punishment for sending such a fool.” And now both Dávila and Montejo whispered fresh slander into the governor's ear about his nephew, seeking revenge for similar imagined insults; so when Grijalva reported to Velazquez in Santiago, he was dismissed, as the governor had no further need for him.
Indeed, this line of action had been for some time determined on. Immediately upon the arrival of Alvarado, a new expedition had been planned, in which Grijalva was not to participate. The latter was hurt, almost to death. He had conferred a great benefit on this Tiberius of an uncle; but as affection is heightened by the conferring of benefits, so it is often lessened by the acceptance of them. Not long after, Juan de Salcedo was sent to Santo Domingo for permission to colonize New Spain, and Benito Martin, chaplain and man of business, was despatched to Spain[46] with a full account of the discovery, 33 and with gold for the bishop of Búrgos. Haste seemed necessary to Velazquez lest some one might anticipate and rob him of the honors and emoluments won through Grijalva’s efforts. Nor were forgotten the Licentiate Zapata and the Secretary Conchillos; and so happily were distributed the Indian villages of Cuba among these conscientious men of Spain, that Velazquez gained all his requests, with the title of adelantado of Cuba added.
Indeed, this course of action had been decided for some time. As soon as Alvarado arrived, a new expedition was organized, in which Grijalva was not included. Grijalva was deeply hurt. He had provided a significant benefit to this Tiberius-like uncle; however, while gratitude can increase through acts of kindness, it can also diminish through the act of receiving them. Not long after, Juan de Salcedo was sent to Santo Domingo to get permission for the colonization of New Spain, and Benito Martin, a chaplain and businessman, was dispatched to Spain[46] with a complete report of the discovery, 33 and gold for the bishop of Búrgos. Velazquez felt a sense of urgency to act quickly to avoid someone else claiming the honors and rewards earned through Grijalva’s work. Also remembered were Licentiate Zapata and Secretary Conchillos; the Indian villages of Cuba were distributed so favorably among these dedicated men of Spain that Velazquez received everything he requested, along with the title of adelantado of Cuba.
How different the quality of these two men, Velazquez and Grijalva, and both so widely different from the phœnix now about to rise from their ashes! The character of the governor was like a candle flame, hot without and hollow within. Almost as much as gold he loved glory, the brass and tinsel of it, but lacked both the ability and the courage to achieve noble distinction. As easily worked upon by designing men as Othello, there was in him none of the nobility of the Moor; and, possessing no great integrity himself, he was very ready to suspect treachery in others.
How different the qualities of these two men, Velazquez and Grijalva, and both so completely unlike the phoenix that’s about to rise from their ashes! The governor's character was like a candle flame, hot on the outside but hollow inside. He loved glory just as much as gold, craving the superficial shine of it, but he lacked both the skill and the bravery to achieve true greatness. Easily manipulated by cunning individuals, just like Othello, he had none of the nobility of the Moor; and without much integrity himself, he was quick to suspect betrayal in others.
Grijalva, on the other hand, was the Lysander of New World discovery; of a modest though manly spirit, obedient to customs and superior authority, preferring honor and duty to self and pleasure, native to generous action, the very faults brought out by his enemies shine brilliant as virtues. He was as chivalrous as any Spaniard that ever drew steel on naked savage, as brave and talented as any. But he lacked 34 the unscrupulous positiveness inseparable here from permanent success. He was resolute in overcoming difficulties, and he was strong and shrewd enough in the prosecution of any high enterprise, particularly so long as fortune favored him; but he was no match for the subtle-minded of his own nation, who overwhelmed him in their show of learning, backed by imposing forms. All contemporary writers speak well of him; likewise all the chroniclers, except Gomara, who permits chivalry no place save in his pet and patron, Cortés. The soldier Bernal Diaz pronounces him a most worthy officer. The historians Oviedo and Herrera call him a comely man, thoroughly loyal, and never backward at fighting. Yet we are told that some censured him, while others cursed him outright for his conscientiousness, because he did not break orders and seize opportunity. So ready were they to engage in the fallacious argument that it was right to do wrong if good might come of it. To disobey Velazquez, they said, was to break no divine law; forgetting that the governor derived his authority from the king, and the king from the Almighty. Of a truth, when force alone is the standard of right, then honesty is not the best policy. For a time he carried himself with a brave front, conscious of his integrity, yet we may say he was laid low forever by the blow misfortune here gave him.[47] Meanwhile patience, good governor! 35 For soon enough will arise an agent capable of playing shrewd tricks to your ample contentment. 36
Grijalva, on the other hand, was the Lysander of New World discovery; a humble yet strong spirit, respectful of customs and authority, valuing honor and duty over personal gain and pleasure, inherently inclined toward noble actions, with the very mistakes highlighted by his enemies shining brightly as virtues. He was as chivalrous as any Spaniard who ever faced a naked savage, as brave and skilled as any. But he lacked the ruthless confidence that’s often linked to lasting success. He was determined to overcome challenges, and he was strong and clever enough in pursuing any noble cause, especially while luck was on his side; but he couldn’t compete with the cunning minds of his own people, who outshone him with their displays of knowledge and impressive formalities. All contemporary writers speak highly of him; likewise, all chroniclers do, except for Gomara, who only acknowledges chivalry in his favorite, Cortés. The soldier Bernal Diaz considers him a highly deserving officer. Historians Oviedo and Herrera describe him as an attractive man, completely loyal, and always ready to fight. Yet, some criticized him, while others openly cursed him for his scrupulousness, because he didn’t break orders and seize opportunities. They were eager to engage in the misleading argument that it was right to do wrong if some good could come from it. To disobey Velazquez, they claimed, was not to violate any divine laws; forgetting that the governor's authority came from the king, and the king's from the Almighty. Truly, when force is the only standard of right, then honesty isn’t the best policy. For a time, he held his head high, aware of his integrity, yet we can say he was brought low forever by the blow misfortune dealt him. Meanwhile, take heart, good governor! For soon enough, an agent will arise capable of clever tricks to your full satisfaction.
Before the return of Grijalva, interest in the new expedition had already raised itself into a whirl of excitement; and as volunteers pressed forward, the captaincy became an apple of discord among aspirants. Chief among these were Vasco Porcallo a near relative of the count of Feria, Antonio Velazquez,[48] and Bernardino Velazquez, the last two kinsmen of the governor. Another was Baltasar Bermudez,[49] from Velazquez’ own town, and his intimate friend. None of these suited. Then followed for the governor nights of troubled dreams and days of irritable indecision. It was a peculiar personage Velazquez wanted. He must be, in Mexico, courageous, wise, and prudent; in Cuba, obedient, teachable. He must be able to command men, to brave the proudest barbarian, and so fired by enthusiasm in the field as cheerfully to endure hardships and risk life; his work successfully accomplished, he must return humbly to Santiago, and lay his trophies at the feet of his master. Grijalva was most nearly such a man; but he lacked that subtle second sense which should tell him when it was the governor’s pleasure to have his orders disobeyed. Porcallo was competent, but Velazquez was afraid of him. He was scarcely farther from the throne than himself; and in reporting any important conquest to the king would prove the greater of the two. The relatives present were worse, if anything, than Grijalva; besides, they had no means, and to this position the successful aspirant must bring money as well as courage and discretion. Bermudez might be eligible, but for his services, in braving the dangers, and bringing the results of the expedition to Velazquez, he had the 37 temerity to demand three thousand ducats. The proposition was not for a moment to be entertained; the job must be accomplished for less money.
Before Grijalva returned, interest in the new expedition had already sparked a whirlwind of excitement; and as volunteers stepped up, the captaincy became a source of conflict among the candidates. The top contenders were Vasco Porcallo, a close relative of the Count of Feria, Antonio Velazquez, [48], and Bernardino Velazquez, the last two being relatives of the governor. Another was Baltasar Bermudez, [49], from Velazquez’s own town and his close friend. None of these options were suitable. This led to nights of troubled sleep and days of frustrating indecision for the governor. Velazquez wanted a unique candidate. He needed someone who was courageous, wise, and prudent in Mexico; while in Cuba, they had to be obedient and eager to learn. They must be capable of leading men, facing the proudest warrior, and filled with enthusiasm in the field, willing to endure hardships and risk their life. Once the mission was successfully completed, they should return humbly to Santiago and present their achievements to their superior. Grijalva was the closest fit, but he lacked the critical intuition to know when it was appropriate to ignore the governor's wishes. Porcallo was capable, but Velazquez feared him. He was only slightly lower in rank than Velazquez himself; if he reported any significant victory to the king, he would overshadow Velazquez. The other relatives present were even worse than Grijalva; moreover, they had no resources, and anyone successful in this position would need to bring both money and courage. Bermudez might have been a good choice, but he had the nerve to ask for three thousand ducats for his services in facing dangers and delivering the results of the expedition to Velazquez. This proposal was not to be considered for a moment; the job had to be done for less money.
Watchful eyes saw the governor’s dilemma, and artful tongues wagged opportunely. Near to him in their daily vocations were two men, both small in stature, but large of head, and broad in experience and sagacity. One was the governor’s secretary, Andrés de Duero, and the other the royal contador, Amador de Láres. Both possessed rare attainments; they were skilled in every artifice, and could make their master see white or black; while Láres could not write, he had not failed to profit by a twenty-two years’ career in Italy, during which time he rose to the honorable distinction of chief butler to the Gran Capitan, and he seldom found it difficult to move the unstable Velazquez to his purposes, although they were not always the purest and best.[50] Following the example of the governor, these two worthies were not averse to improving their fortunes by securing, at little risk or expense, an interest in the New Spain conquest; and so they gave heed when the alcalde of Santiago softly insinuated that he was the man for the emergency, and that if they would help him to the command they should share the profits.[51]
Watchful eyes noticed the governor’s dilemma, and clever tongues started talking. Close to him in their daily work were two men, both short in stature but big in brain and experience. One was the governor’s secretary, Andrés de Duero, and the other was the royal accountant, Amador de Láres. Both had unique skills; they were experts in every trick and could make their boss see things however they wanted; although Láres couldn’t write, he had benefited from a twenty-two-year career in Italy, where he achieved the respectable title of chief butler to the Gran Capitan, and he often found it easy to persuade the unpredictable Velazquez to follow his plans, even if those plans weren’t always the most ethical. Following the governor’s example, these two men were also interested in bettering their fortunes by getting a stake in the New Spain conquest with little risk or cost, so they listened when the mayor of Santiago subtly suggested he was the right man for the job and that if they helped him gain command, they would share the profits.
The alcalde of Santiago bore a fair reputation, considering the time and place; for comparatively few names in the New World were then wholly free from taint. In the prime of manhood, his age being thirty-three, of full medium stature, well proportioned and muscular, with full breast, broad shoulders, square full forehead, small straight spare compact body and well 38 turned limbs, though somewhat bow-legged, he presented a pleasing rather than imposing front. His portraits show fine antique features, bearing a somewhat sad expression, which was increased by the grave tenderness of the dark oval eyes. The full though thin beard, cut short, counteracted to some extent the effect of the small ash-colored face, and served to cover a deep scar on the lower lip, the memento of a duel fought in behalf of a certain frail fair one.
The alcalde of Santiago had a decent reputation, considering the time and place; for relatively few names in the New World were completely free from scandal. In the prime of his life at thirty-three, he was of average height, well-built, and muscular, with a strong chest, broad shoulders, a square forehead, and a compact body with nicely shaped limbs, though slightly bow-legged, giving him a more appealing than intimidating presence. His portraits depict attractive classical features, showing a somewhat sad expression that was amplified by the serious tenderness of his dark oval eyes. His full but neatly trimmed beard somewhat balanced the small ash-colored face and helped to hide a deep scar on his lower lip, a reminder of a duel fought for a particular delicate lady.
He was an exceedingly popular alcalde; there was nothing staid or sombre in his method of administering justice. The law was less to him than expediency, and his standard of right was easily shifted, according to circumstances. In wit and vivacity he was a Mercutio. Astute of intellect, discreet, of a cheerful, even jovial disposition, with brilliant intuitions and effervescent animal spirits, he knew how to please, how to treat every man as best he liked to be treated. A cavalier of the Ojeda and Balboa type, he was superior to either. He would not, like the former, woo danger for the mere pleasure of it, nor, like the latter, tamely trust his forfeited head to any governor. Life was of value to him; yet adventure was the rhythm of it, and the greater the peril the greater the harmony secured. An hidalgo of respectable antecedents, whatever he might have been, or might be, he now played the part of magistrate to perfection. As a matter of course, he was in entire sympathy with the religious views of the day, as well as with the leading men among the clergy. Indeed the friars ever praised him, believing him to be a zealous and conscientious man; he made it a point that they should. The moral ideal of the Japanese is politeness. Politeness is virtue. They do not say that lying and stealing are wrong, but impolite. While the alcalde if pressed must confess himself an optimist, believing that whatever is, is best, yet in practice that best he would better, and 39 whatsoever his strength permitted, it was right for him to do. He was a sort of Mephistopheles, decked in manners and guided by knowledge. Besides the world, he knew books, and how to make somewhat of them. Earnestly devoted to the service of the church, many of his acts yet met with its most unqualified condemnation. Possessed of vehement aspirations, his ambition was of the aggressive kind; not like that of Velazquez, mercenary and timid. Like Tigellinus Sophonius, it was to his pleasing person and unscrupulous character that the alcalde owed his rise from poverty and obscurity; and now, like Phaethon, if for one day he might drive the governor’s sun-chariot across the heavens, it would be his own fault if he were not a made man. This much at this time we may say of Hernan[52] Cortés, for such was the alcalde’s name; which is more than he could say for himself, not knowing himself as we know him, and more than his associates could say of him. Hereafter as his character develops we shall become further acquainted with him. It is as difficult to detect the full-grown plant in a seed as in a stone, and yet the seed will become a great tree, while the stone remains a stone.
He was an incredibly popular mayor; there was nothing dull or serious about his way of enforcing the law. To him, the law mattered less than what was practical, and his sense of right and wrong shifted easily based on the situation. He was witty and lively, like a modern Mercutio. Smart, discreet, cheerful, even jovial, with sharp insights and lots of energy, he knew how to please people and how to treat everyone the way they wanted to be treated. A gentleman of the Ojeda and Balboa type, he was better than either of them. He wouldn’t, like the former, seek danger just for the thrill, nor would he, like the latter, foolishly place his head at the mercy of any governor. Life was valuable to him, but adventure was the heartbeat of it, with greater danger bringing more excitement. Coming from respectable roots, whatever he might have been or might become, he now played his role as magistrate perfectly. Naturally, he fully aligned with the religious views of his time and the influential clergy. In fact, the friars always praised him, believing he was a diligent and sincere man; he made sure they did. The moral ideal in Japan is politeness. Politeness is considered a virtue. They don’t say lying and stealing are wrong, just impolite. While the mayor would admit he was an optimist, believing everything that exists is for the best, in practice, he aimed to improve that best, doing whatever his strength allowed him to do. He was a bit like Mephistopheles, charming and knowledgeable. Besides understanding the world, he knew books well enough to make use of them. Deeply committed to serving the church, many of his actions still faced severe disapproval. Full of strong ambitions, his aspirations were assertive, unlike Velazquez’s which were mercenary and cautious. Like Tigellinus Sophonius, it was his attractive looks and unscrupulous nature that helped the mayor rise from poverty and obscurity; and now, like Phaethon, if he could just drive the governor’s sun-chariot across the sky for one day, it would be his own fault if he didn’t end up successful. This much we can say about Hernan Cortés at this moment; which is more than he could say about himself, as he didn’t know himself as we do, and more than his peers could say about him. As his character unfolds, we will learn more about him. It’s just as hard to see a fully grown plant in a seed as in a stone, yet the seed will grow into a great tree, while the stone will remain just a stone.
And so, with the aid of his loving friends Duero and Láres, whose deft advice worked successfully on the plastic mind of Velazquez, and because he possessed some money and many friends, as well as courage and wisdom, the alcalde of Santiago was proclaimed captain-general of the expedition.[53] And 40 now, while the heathen wail let the Spaniards rejoice. Yes. Noble Castilian! cry aloud! for gold shall fill the coffers of your king as they were never filled before, and great shall be the glory of your kingdom; and if the sight of the blood your captains shall draw from the hapless savages, even more freely than gold is drawn, does not spoil your appetite for the game, then whet your swords for the grand pacification.
And so, with the help of his devoted friends Duero and Láres, whose smart advice worked wonders on Velazquez's impressionable mind, and because he had some money, lots of friends, as well as courage and wisdom, the mayor of Santiago was named captain-general of the expedition. [53] And 40 now, while the heathens cry out, let the Spaniards celebrate. Yes. Noble Castilian! Shout it out! For gold will fill your king's treasury like never before, and great will be the glory of your kingdom; and if the sight of the blood your leaders spill from the unfortunate savages, even more freely than gold flows, doesn’t ruin your appetite for the hunt, then sharpen your swords for the grand pacification.
FOOTNOTES
CHAPTER IV.
THE CONQUEST HERO.
Birthplace of Hernan Cortés—His Coming Compensatory for the Devil-sent Luther—Parentage—Hernan a Sickly Child—Saint Peter his Patron—He is Sent to Salamanca—Returns Home—Thinks of Córdoba and Italy—And of Ovando and the Indies—Chooses the Latter—Narrow Escape during a Love Intrigue—Ovando Sails without Him—Cortés Goes to Valencia—Is there Ill—Returns Home—Finally Sails for the Indies—His Reception at Santo Domingo—He Fights Indians under Velazquez, and is Given an Encomienda—Goes to Cuba with Velazquez—Makes Love to Catalina Suarez—But Declines to Marry—Velazquez Insists—Cortés Rebels—Seizures, Imprisonments, Escapes, and Reconciliation.
Birthplace of Hernán Cortés—His Arrival as a Challenge to the Devil-sent Luther—His Family Background—Hernán was a Frail Child—Saint Peter as His Protector—He is Sent to Salamanca—Returns Home—Considers Córdoba and Italy—And Ovando and the Indies—Chooses the Last Option—Narrow Escape During a Romantic Affair—Ovando Sets Sail Without Him—Cortés Goes to Valencia—Falls Ill There—Returns Home—Finally Departs for the Indies—His Reception at Santo Domingo—He Fights Against Indigenous People under Velázquez and is Granted an Encomienda—Goes to Cuba with Velázquez—Pursues Catalina Suárez—But Refuses to Marry—Velázquez Insists—Cortés Revolts—Seizures, Imprisonments, Escapes, and Reconciliation.
Let us now look into the life of this Cuban magistrate, so suddenly raised to prominence.
Let’s now take a look at the life of this Cuban judge, who was suddenly thrust into the spotlight.
Medellin, a small town of Estremadura, Spain, was the birthplace of Hernan Cortés, and 1485 the year in which he was born—miraculously born, as Mendieta and others believe, and perhaps by way of compensation for the appearing about this time of Martin Luther.[54] The shade of Montezuma, peradventure, 42 might deny that his was the advent of a new Messiah, though the deluded monarch, at the first, sorrowfully hailed him as such. The father, Martin Cortés y Monroy, was of that poor but prolific class who filled Spain toward the close of the Moorish wars, and who, although nothing in particular, were nevertheless permitted to call themselves hidalgos, sons of something. Some give him the title of escudero, others place him still higher in the scale of fighting men. The mother, Catalina Pizarro y Altamirano, likewise, with poverty, claimed noble blood.[55]
Medellin, a small town in Estremadura, Spain, was the birthplace of Hernan Cortés in 1485—born miraculously, as Mendieta and others believe, possibly as a compensation for the emergence of Martin Luther around that time. The ghost of Montezuma might argue that his arrival was not that of a new Messiah, even though the misguided monarch initially lamented him as such. His father, Martin Cortés y Monroy, belonged to that poor but numerous class that filled Spain towards the end of the Moorish wars and, while being quite ordinary, were still allowed to call themselves hidalgos, the sons of something. Some refer to him as escudero, while others place him higher up in the military hierarchy. His mother, Catalina Pizarro y Altamirano, also claimed noble blood despite their poverty.[54]42[55]
Hernan was a sickly child, and probably would have died had not his good nurse, María de Estévan, 43 secured in his behalf Saint Peter, thenceforth his patron.[56] With his mother’s milk he drank courage[57] and intelligence, and he was schooled in the virtues and the vices of the day. In his youth he was headstrong, but chivalrous, and he revelled in his superiority over other boys. The brain-ferment, chronic throughout his life, set in at an early day. He was keenly sensitive to disgrace. As he developed somewhat of archness and duplicity, he was deemed best fitted for the profession of the law. At the age of fourteen, accordingly, with such preparation as the slender means of the father would allow, he was sent to Salamanca, whose university, though past the zenith of its fame, was still the leading seat of learning for conservative Spain. Two years of restraint and intellectual drudgery, during which time he lived with his father’s brother-in-law, Nuñez de Valera, sufficed to send him home surfeited with learning, to the great disappointment of his family.[58] A frolicsome and somewhat turbulent disposition, more marked since his college career than previously, made his return all the more unwelcome. Not that his studies, 44 despite his aversion to them, had been wholly neglected; he could boast a smatter of Latin, which indeed proved of advantage afterward, giving him influence over many of those with whom he associated. He had also acquired some knowledge of rhetoric, as is manifest in his letters and occasional verses.[59] At present, however, his intellectual talents were employed only in scribbling rhymes in aid of amorous intrigues, which were now his chief pursuit. Hence when arms possessed his fancy the parents did not repine, but were only too glad for him to enter service, as he seemed inclined, under the Gran Capitan, who was just then alluring to his standard the chivalry of Spain by brilliant achievements in Italy. There was, however, the glitter of gold in the Indies, and the appointment of Nicolás de Ovando,[60] as governor, turned the youth’s vacillating mind in that direction.
Hernan was a sickly child and might have died if it weren't for his caring nurse, María de Estévan, who secured him the patronage of Saint Peter. With his mother’s milk, he absorbed courage and intelligence, and he was taught both the virtues and the vices of the time. In his youth, he was headstrong but chivalrous, relishing his superiority over other boys. The chronic mental stimulation he experienced throughout his life began early. He was very sensitive to disgrace. As he developed a bit of cunning and duplicity, he was seen as best suited for a legal career. At the age of fourteen, with the limited resources his father could provide, he was sent to Salamanca, whose university, although no longer at the peak of its fame, was still the top place for higher education in conservative Spain. Two years of discipline and intellectual hard work, during which he lived with his father's brother-in-law, Nuñez de Valera, left him full of knowledge but disappointed his family. His playful and somewhat rebellious nature, which was more pronounced after his time in college, made his return even less welcome. This was not to say that he had completely neglected his studies, despite his dislike for them; he could boast a little knowledge of Latin, which later proved beneficial, giving him influence among his peers. He had also learned some rhetoric, evident in his letters and occasional poems. Currently, though, his intellectual skills were used mainly for writing verses to support his romantic pursuits, which had become his main focus. So when he became interested in military matters, his parents were not upset but rather relieved for him to join the ranks under the Gran Capitan, who was then attracting the chivalry of Spain with his brilliant achievements in Italy. However, the lure of gold in the Indies and the appointment of Nicolás de Ovando as governor made the young man's wavering thoughts turn in that direction.
Cortés had concluded to accompany the new governor, when one night, just before the sailing of the fleet, an accident intervened. While engaged in one of his intrigues he had occasion to climb a courtyard wall to gain the lady’s apartment. The wall crumbling beneath his weight threw him to the ground, and the noise brought to the door of an adjoining house a blustering Benedick, who, perceiving the situation of the gallant, and suspecting his own newly made wife, drew the sword with bloody intent. At the prayer of the suspected wife’s mother, however, the husband suspended vengeance. Before the scapegrace recovered from a fever brought on by the bruises received in this fall, the fleet of Ovando had sailed. 45
Cortés had decided to join the new governor when, one night, just before the fleet was set to sail, something unexpected happened. While he was caught up in one of his schemes, he needed to climb a wall to reach the lady's room. The wall gave way under his weight, and he fell to the ground. The noise attracted the attention of a loud husband from a nearby house, who, seeing the situation and suspecting his newly married wife, drew his sword with the intent to harm. However, at the request of the mother of the suspected wife, the husband held back his anger. By the time the troublemaker recovered from the fever caused by the injuries from his fall, Ovando's fleet had already sailed. 45
After this, Cortés thought again of Italy, and went to Valencia to place himself under Córdoba, but once more illness overtook him, this time accompanied by destitution, and he returned to Medellin somewhat sobered.[61] Thus another year was idled away; but notwithstanding his follies, the youthful cavalier, who was now nineteen, displayed many fine qualities. As he approached manhood his health improved, and form and features became more pleasing. Though proud in his bearing, and of quick perceptions, and high-spirited in temper, he sought to school his tongue, and to practise discretion in the use of his sword. Native to him were generosity and amiability. The qualities of his heart were noble; the vices were those of his time and station. Yet he lacked the moral fibre which should be interwoven with the good impulses of every rich, sensitive nature, and this want could not be made up by repeating prayers and singing psalms, wherein Gomara describes him as efficient.
After this, Cortés thought again about Italy and went to Valencia to join Córdoba, but once again he fell ill, this time facing poverty, and he returned to Medellin somewhat more realistic. [61] So another year was wasted; however, despite his mistakes, the young knight, who was now nineteen, exhibited many admirable qualities. As he grew into adulthood, his health improved, and his looks became more attractive. Although he carried himself with pride and had quick insights and a spirited nature, he tried to control his tongue and be more careful with his sword. He was naturally generous and friendly. His heart had noble qualities; the flaws were typical of his era and social standing. Yet he lacked the moral strength that should be woven into the good impulses of anyone with a privileged and sensitive soul, and this deficiency couldn't be compensated for by simply repeating prayers and singing psalms, where Gomara describes him as effective.
The pinching economy to which Cortés was reduced made his present frequent visions of the Indies appear only the brighter; and when, in 1504, a fleet of five ships was announced to sail for Española, he determined to delay no longer. With little else than his father’s blessing he proceeded to Seville, and took passage with Alonso Quintero, master of one of the vessels, who fancied himself shrewder than other men, and shrewder than he was. Thinking to overreach his brother captains in whose company he sailed, and to secure at Española the first market for his merchandise, he stole forth one night from the Canary Isles, where the squadron had touched for supplies. A gale dismasted his vessel on reaching the open sea, and sent him back to port. The others agreed to await his repairs, which generosity Quintero repaid by seeking a second time to take advantage of them by going 46 before, and his treachery was a second time punished by the winds, aided, indeed, by the pilot, who was at enmity with the captain, and who threw the ship from her course during the night so that the reckoning was lost. The usual sufferings are related; and, in answer to prayer, we are told of a miraculous interposition. On Good Friday, when all hope had been abandoned, there was seen poised above the ship a dove, which presently dropped down and rested on the mast.[62] However this might have been, we are credibly informed that the wind subsided and the ship proceeded on her voyage. Finally, on reaching his destination, Quintero found the other ships snugly riding at anchor, their cargoes having been profitably disposed of several days before.
The tight economy that Cortés found himself in made his constant dreams of the Indies seem even more appealing. So, when a fleet of five ships was announced to sail for Española in 1504, he decided not to wait any longer. With little more than his father's blessing, he went to Seville and boarded a ship with Alonso Quintero, the captain of one of the vessels, who thought he was smarter than everyone else—and even smarter than he really was. Trying to outsmart his fellow captains and secure the first market for his goods in Española, he sneaked away one night from the Canary Islands, where the fleet had stopped for supplies. A storm took off his ship’s mast when he reached the open sea, forcing him to return to port. The others decided to wait for him to make repairs, a generous act that Quintero repaid by trying again to get ahead of them. His betrayal was again punished by the winds, helped along by the pilot, who was at odds with the captain and intentionally set the ship off course during the night, causing them to lose their reckoning. The usual hardships were endured, and there are accounts of miraculous interventions in response to prayer. On Good Friday, when hope seemed lost, a dove was seen hovering above the ship, which soon landed on the mast. However it happened, we are reliably informed that the winds calmed down and the ship continued on its journey. Finally, when Quintero reached his destination, he found the other ships comfortably anchored, their cargoes having been successfully sold off several days earlier.
The governor being absent, his secretary, Medina, received Cortés kindly, and pointed him the common highway to fortune. “Register yourself a citizen,” he said. “Promise not to leave the island for five years, and you shall have lands and Indians; after the expiration of your time you may go where you choose.” Cortés answered: “I want gold, not work; and neither in this island nor in any other place will I promise to remain so long.” He thought better of it, however, and on the return of Ovando he presented himself, and was induced to settle. Not long after an Indian revolt called Diego Velazquez, lieutenant of Ovando, into the field, and Cortés hastened to join the expedition. The coolness and ability displayed in this short campaign won for him the admiration and esteem alike of chief and comrades.[63] His reward was an encomienda of Indians in the Daiguao country, together with the notaryship of the new town of Azua. For the next six years he was occupied in husbandry and 47 in official pursuits, varied by military exploits and love intrigues which kept his sword from rusting and gave him wounds which he carried through life. An abscess under the right knee, a most lucky affliction, alone prevented his joining the ill-fated expedition of Nicuesa to Veragua.[64]
The governor was away, so his secretary, Medina, welcomed Cortés warmly and showed him the way to success. “Register as a citizen,” he said. “Promise not to leave the island for five years, and you’ll receive land and native people; after your time is up, you can go wherever you like.” Cortés replied, “I want gold, not labor; and I won’t promise to stay on this island or anywhere else for that long.” However, he reconsidered, and when Ovando returned, he came forward and agreed to settle. Soon after, an Indian uprising led Diego Velazquez, Ovando's lieutenant, into action, and Cortés quickly joined the expedition. The composure and skill he displayed during this brief campaign earned him the admiration and respect of both leaders and fellow soldiers. His reward was an encomienda of natives in the Daiguao region, along with the position of notary in the new town of Azua. For the next six years, he was busy with farming and official duties, punctuated by military adventures and romantic liaisons that kept him active and left him with wounds that he carried for life. An abscess under his right knee, which turned out to be quite fortunate, was the only thing that kept him from joining the doomed expedition of Nicuesa to Veragua.
On assuming the direction of New World affairs as governor, in place of Ovando, Diego Colon in 1511 fitted out an expedition against Cuba, and gave the command to Velazquez, who appointed Cortés his adviser and executive officer,[65] a position which the latter gladly accepted, deprived as he was of his patron Ovando, and heartily tired of the monotony of Española. Still hidden beneath a careless exterior were the deeper qualities of his nature, and there were yet six other years, and more of ordinary business and pleasure, before the appearance of earnest thought or great self-reliance.[66] Meanwhile Spanish women were not numerous in the Indies, and rivalry for their favors was great. Cortés had escaped with light 48 punishment many gallantries, but he had not been settled long in Cuba before he found a more serious case upon his hands.
On taking over the management of New World affairs as governor in place of Ovando, Diego Colon outfitted an expedition against Cuba in 1511 and placed Velazquez in command. Velazquez appointed Cortés as his advisor and executive officer, a role that Cortés eagerly accepted, especially since he was without his patron Ovando and was quite tired of the monotony in Española. Beneath a seemingly carefree exterior were the deeper qualities of his character, and it would be another six years of regular business and leisure before he began to demonstrate serious thought or strong self-reliance. Meanwhile, there weren't many Spanish women in the Indies, and competition for their attention was fierce. Cortés had avoided serious consequences for several flirtations, but it wasn't long after arriving in Cuba that he found himself involved in a more complicated situation.
Among those who had settled in Cuba was a family from Granada, Suarez by name, consisting of a widow, her son Juan, and three daughters, remarkable for their beauty. They had come with the vireyna María de Toledo, and Gomara is so ungallant as to say that their object was to secure rich husbands.[67] Scores of hearts are laid at their feet, but the marriage obligation is evaded by the more promising men of the colony, for the Suarez family has a somewhat clouded reputation. In one of them Velazquez takes a tender interest;, some say he marries her.[68] Cortés fancies another; Catalina is her name; he trifles with her affections, obtains her favors, promises her marriage, and then seeks to evade the issue. The brother petitions the virtuous governor, who cannot see the sister of his love thus wronged. Velazquez orders Cortés to marry Catalina. The cavalier refuses. Enmity arises between the two men, and without difficulty Cortés is persuaded by certain disaffected to join a cabal against the governor. Nocturnal meetings are held at the house of Cortés; and when it is determined to lay their fancied grievances before the authorities at Santo 49 Domingo, Cortés is chosen bearer of the complaints.[69] As he is about to embark on his perilous mission, to traverse in an open boat eighteen leagues of open ocean, the governor hears of it, seizes the envoy, and sends him in chains to the fortress. His partisans are likewise imprisoned, and active in preferring charges against them are Bermudez, the two Velazquez, Villegas, and Juan Suarez. Friends intercede and prevent immediate hanging.[70] Cortés resolves on escape. With some difficulty he extricates himself from his fetters, seizes the sword of the sleeping guard, forces the window, and dropping to the ground takes refuge in the church.[71] Velazquez, enraged at the escape, yet not daring to violate the privilege of sanctuary, resorts to artifice. Introducing some soldiers into the chapel through a small door in the rear, the blushing Catalina is stationed at a distance before the sacred edifice as a decoy. The lover sees her; the dear girl wishes to speak with him, but her maidenly modesty forbids her nearer approach. Cortés rushes forward to clasp her in his arms, only to be seized from behind, and placed under a strong guard in the hold of a vessel bound for Española, where, in company with the other conspirators, he is to undergo trial.[72] 50
Among those who settled in Cuba was a family from Granada, named Suarez, consisting of a widow, her son Juan, and three daughters known for their beauty. They arrived with the viceroy María de Toledo, and Gomara is discourteous enough to claim their goal was to find wealthy husbands. Scores of suitors are at their feet, but the more promising men of the colony avoid the marriage commitment, as the Suarez family has a somewhat tarnished reputation. Velazquez takes a special interest in one of the daughters; some say he marries her. Cortés is attracted to another; her name is Catalina. He toys with her emotions, wins her affection, promises her marriage, and then tries to back out of it. The brother appeals to the honorable governor, who cannot bear to see his love's sister mistreated. Velazquez orders Cortés to marry Catalina. The gentleman refuses. Tension rises between the two men, and Cortés is easily persuaded by some discontented individuals to join a conspiracy against the governor. Secret meetings are held at Cortés's house; when it’s decided to present their perceived grievances to the authorities in Santo Domingo, Cortés is chosen to deliver the complaints. As he is about to embark on his dangerous mission, sailing eighteen leagues across open ocean in a small boat, the governor learns of it, captures the messenger, and sends him in chains to the fortress. His supporters are also imprisoned, and actively pressing charges against them are Bermudez, the two Velazquez, Villegas, and Juan Suarez. Friends intervene and prevent an immediate execution. Cortés resolves to escape. With some effort, he manages to free himself from his chains, grabs the sword of the sleeping guard, breaks the window, and jumps to the ground, taking refuge in the church. Velazquez, furious about the escape but not daring to breach the sanctuary, resorts to trickery. He slips some soldiers into the chapel through a small door at the back, while the blushing Catalina stands further away in front of the sacred structure as a lure. The lover sees her; the sweet girl wants to talk to him, but her modesty prevents her from coming closer. Cortés rushes forward to embrace her, only to be grabbed from behind and placed under heavy guard on a ship bound for Española, where he, along with the other conspirators, will face trial.
Sympathy for Cortés increases with his misfortunes, and aid is furnished for a second escape. The shackles are removed, and exchanging clothes with an attendant, he mounts the upper deck,[73] strolls carelessly about watching his opportunity until he gains the skiff; then cutting loose the boat of another vessel near by, to prevent pursuit, he pulls lustily toward Baracoa. The boat becomes unmanageable, he plunges into the water, swims ashore, and once more gains the sanctuary.[74]
Sympathy for Cortés grows with his hardships, and help is provided for a second escape. The shackles are taken off, and after swapping clothes with an attendant, he goes up to the upper deck, strolls around casually, watching for his chance until he reaches the small boat. Then, to prevent anyone from chasing him, he cuts loose the boat of another nearby vessel and rows vigorously toward Baracoa. The boat becomes hard to control, so he jumps into the water, swims to shore, and once again finds refuge.
Cortés was sensible enough now to perceive that he had involved himself more deeply than a trifling love affair would justify, and that possibly he might best rid himself of the charming Catalina by marrying her. Once determined on this course, he called to him the brother, Juan Suarez, and informed him of his doleful resolve. Meanwhile the constant importunities of powerful friends, and the need of Cortés’ services in an Indian outbreak, induced Velazquez to make overtures of reconciliation; but Cortés met him 51 in a haughty spirit, and surrounding the church with a guard he went his way to the wars. Notwithstanding the cavalier had made up his mind to drink the marriage-draught, he would none of the governor in it; or if he must, the reconciliation should be accomplished after his own fashion. No sooner had the governor departed than Cortés directed Juan Suarez, with lance and cross-bow, to await him at a certain place. Escaping the guard during the night, Cortés joined Suarez, and proceeded to the plantation where Velazquez was quartered. The governor, who was engaged in looking over some books of accounts, was not a little startled when Cortés knocked at the open door and entered. “Is it murder the man means with arms in his hands, and at this hour?” was his thought, as he gave the visitor a nervous welcome. “Command that no one come near me!” exclaimed Cortés, “else I will put this pike through him. And now, if my excellent and brave captain, Señor Velazquez, has aught against me, let him speak. I am here to answer.” So sweet was the mutual forgiveness that followed, that in the morning the two gentlemen were found occupying the same bed.[75] Not long after Cortés 52 married Catalina, and jointly with his brother-in-law received an encomienda of Manicarao Indians. Like a brave cavalier he put the best face possible on the inevitable, and vowed he was as pleased with his bride as if she had been a duchess.[76] Velazquez stood godfather to a child born to them, and thenceforth addressed Cortés by the intimate term compadre,[77] investing him afterward with the staff of alcalde at Santiago de Cuba.[78] For a time, however, he remained at Baracoa, where the preceding events occurred, and beside mining he was one of the first upon the island to engage in stock raising. Thus by diligence and judicious investments he was enabled to rise from poverty, as well as from profligacy, and to stand ready to embrace the golden opportunity fortune was now about to offer him.
Cortés was clever enough now to realize that he had gotten himself more involved than a simple love affair would warrant, and that marrying the charming Catalina might be the best way to rid himself of her. Once he made this decision, he called his brother, Juan Suarez, and told him his sad plan. Meanwhile, the ongoing pressure from influential friends and the need for Cortés' help during an Indian uprising prompted Velazquez to seek reconciliation; but Cortés responded with a proud attitude, surrounding the church with guards as he set off for battle. Even though the cavalier had decided to take the plunge into marriage, he wanted nothing to do with the governor in that regard; if it had to happen, the reconciliation would happen on his terms. As soon as the governor left, Cortés instructed Juan Suarez to wait for him at a specific location with a lance and crossbow. Avoiding the guard during the night, Cortés met up with Suarez and headed to the plantation where Velazquez was stationed. The governor, who was busy reviewing some account books, was quite startled when Cortés knocked on the open door and entered. “Is the man here to kill me, armed and showing up at this hour?” he thought, giving the visitor a nervous welcome. “Order everyone to stay away from me!” Cortés declared, “or I will run this spear through him. Now, if my esteemed and brave captain, Señor Velazquez, has anything against me, let him say it. I'm here to respond.” The mutual forgiveness that followed was so sweet that by morning, the two gentlemen were found sharing the same bed. Not long after, Cortés married Catalina and, along with his brother-in-law, received an encomienda of Manicarao Indians. Like a valiant cavalier, he put on a brave face about the unavoidable situation and insisted that he was as happy with his bride as if she had been a duchess. Velazquez became the godfather to a child born to them and thereafter called Cortés by the familiar term buddy, eventually giving him the staff of alcalde in Santiago de Cuba. For a while, however, he stayed in Baracoa, where the previous events took place, and in addition to mining, he was one of the first on the island to get into livestock farming. Through hard work and smart investments, he was able to rise from poverty and a reckless lifestyle, ready to seize the golden opportunity that fortune was about to present to him.
The soft white snow gently dropped upon the mountain top is forged by alternate thawings and freezings into hard, rasping glaciers.
The soft white snow slowly falls on the mountaintop and is shaped by the repeated melting and freezing into hard, rough glaciers.
FOOTNOTES
CHAPTER V.
EXPEDITION SETS SAIL.
1518-1519.
The Quality of Leader Desired—Instructions Issued to Hernan Cortés, Commander-in-Chief—The Character of Cortés Undergoes a Change—Cost of the Expedition—By whom Borne—Places Established for Enlistment—The Banner—Cortés Puts on the Great Man—More of his Character—The Scene at Santiago Harbor—The Governor’s Jester—Dark Suspicions of Velazquez—Departure from Santiago—Cortés at Trinidad—Fresh Recruits—Verdugo Receives Orders to Depose Cortés—The Fleet Proceeds to San Cristóbal, or The Habana—Review at Guaguanico—Speech of Cortés—Organization into Companies—Departure from Cuba.
The Ideal Leader's Qualities—Instructions Given to Hernan Cortés, Commander-in-Chief—Cortés's Character Transformation—Expenses of the Expedition—Who Covers the Expenses—Recruitment Areas—The Flag—Cortés Embraces His Role as a Great Leader—More About His Character—The Scene at Santiago Harbor—The Governor’s Jester—Velazquez’s Growing Concerns—Leaving Santiago—Cortés in Trinidad—New Recruits—Verdugo Receives Orders to Remove Cortés—The Fleet Sets Sail for San Cristóbal, or Havana—Review at Guaguanico—Cortés’s Speech—Organization into Companies—Departure from Cuba.
With relations so lovingly established, and with a personal knowledge of the military genius of Cortés, and the strength and versatility of his character, it would seem that here would be the first instant choice of the governor for the command of the important expedition now in preparation. But the quality of the man required did not altogether hinge on merit. As we have seen, Velazquez required for his purpose an anomalous creation. He must be able but humble; able to command men, and able likewise to obey his chief; honest to Velazquez, but false, if necessary, to all the world else. It was not an Alexander or an Alcibiades that was wanted; not so much a man as a thing: “Piper, non homo,” as Petronius Arbiter said; pungent as pepper, and not a human being.
With relationships firmly established and a personal understanding of Cortés's military genius, as well as his strength and adaptability, it seems he would be the obvious choice for the governor to lead the important expedition currently being prepared. However, the type of person required didn't solely depend on merit. As we've seen, Velazquez needed someone extraordinary. He had to be capable yet modest; able to lead men and also willing to follow his superior; loyal to Velazquez but ready to deceive others if necessary. What was needed wasn’t an Alexander or an Alcibiades; it wasn't so much a person as an object: “Piper, not gay,” as Petronius Arbiter said; sharp as pepper, not a human being.
Be this as it may, the sordid friendship of Láres and Duero prevailed with the governor, and on the 23d of October, 1518, his instructions to Hernan Cortés, commander-in-chief of the expedition, were drawn up 54 before the notary, Alonso de Escalante, in accordance with the permission granted by the authorities at Santo Domingo, which limited the enterprise to exploration; the privilege to colonize depending on royal favor for which Velazquez must sue in Spain.[79]
Be that as it may, the shady alliance of Láres and Duero had the governor's backing, and on October 23, 1518, he issued instructions to Hernan Cortés, the head of the expedition, drawn up before the notary, Alonso de Escalante. This was in line with the permission given by the authorities in Santo Domingo, which restricted the venture to exploration; the right to colonize was contingent on royal approval, which Velazquez needed to seek in Spain.
One would think that after these twenty-five years of experience there could be found no ecclesiastic or ruler so childish as to expect morality or humanity from the wolves of Spain let loose among the naked and defenceless of America. And yet we find the friars of Española, in pursuance of the devout and high-minded views expressed by Velazquez, subscribing to instructions which enjoin Cortés to observe a conduct befitting a Christian soldier, as if there were any reasonable hope of his doing so. He must prohibit blasphemy, licentiousness, and gambling among his men, and on no account molest the natives, but gently inform them of the glory of God, and of the Catholic king. Possession must be taken in Velazquez’ name and the secrets of the country ascertained. Search must be made for Grijalva and Olid, and for the Christian captives supposed to be in Yucatan. We might again mark the double-dealing of the governor, who discharges Grijalva for not having settled contrary to his instructions, while charging the new commander not to seize the country, yet expecting him to do so.[80] The instructions 55 consist of thirty clauses, and the document reflects no credit on the scrivener.[81]
One would think that after twenty-five years of experience, no church leader or ruler would be naïve enough to expect morality or compassion from the ruthless Spaniards unleashed on the defenseless peoples of America. Yet, we see the friars of Española, following the pious and noble intentions expressed by Velazquez, agreeing to orders that instruct Cortés to behave like a Christian soldier, as if there’s any real chance of that happening. He is to prohibit swearing, debauchery, and gambling among his men, and absolutely not disturb the natives, but rather gently inform them about the glory of God and the Catholic king. Territories must be claimed in Velazquez’s name, and the secrets of the land must be revealed. A search should be launched for Grijalva and Olid, as well as for the Christian captives believed to be in Yucatan. We might again highlight the governor's hypocrisy, who dismisses Grijalva for not settling contrary to his orders while instructing the new commander not to take the land, yet expecting him to do just that. [80] The instructions 55 consist of thirty clauses, and the document reflects poorly on the writer. [81]
Man and his character are subject to environment. Neither is finished until decay has well set in. Long before the receipt of his commission the adolescent Cortés was a creation of the past; even the adult Cortés was a different being before and after his appointment. His action now was the expression of new intuitions. Always under the influence of turbulent emotions, his ambition had suddenly become more aggressive. In pure impulses, in refined feelings, in noble instincts, he was essentially defective. He harbored no ideal of duty, such as we have seen in the mind of Grijalva. His code of ethics was neither broad nor catholic. And notwithstanding his great respect for religion, so great indeed as to excite suspicion that he cared very little for it; notwithstanding his outward piety, and his devotion to the church, the lighter immoralities fitted him with an ease and grace that hampered his movements not in the least. Yet for all this the alcalde of Santiago suddenly became a great man, not in name only, but actually; wellnigh revolutionizing the society of which he himself was the product. To him, and to others, his commission was a match applied to explosive material, letting loose the latent force. The leaders of the first gulf-shore expeditions, Córdoba, Grijalva, and Cortés, present themselves before us in relatively increasing proportions. Córdoba, the first, was least, though a 56 most gentlemanly and kind-hearted pirate. Grijalva, though second to Cortés in talents and fame, was far before him in honesty. During the preparations which quickly followed the appointment of Cortés, the inherent qualities of the man developed to a degree alarming alike to friends and enemies, and astonishing to himself. He found his nature a strong one, with magnetic attractions, and an affinity with danger. He found himself possessed of that higher courage of the mind which begets self-confidence, breeds the hero, and ends in the achievement of the uttermost. And genius was there; he began to feel it and to know it: the genius of ambition and egotism, whose central figure was himself, an all-prevailing sentiment, before which right, religion, humanity, and even life itself, must be subservient. His rapidly evolving will was becoming ponderous, overwhelming. Fame was becoming to him what ambition was to Columbus; only he possessed his idea instead of being possessed by it. Sufficiently educated for the purposes of statecraft, opportunity alone was needed to enable him to turn every weapon to the furtherance of his own designs. Without attempting to pry into the occult, he now began to see things with a large and liberal eye. Life was assuming tremendous realities, which bridled impulse; yet it was an ordeal he believed he could face. While in sophistry he found himself equal to Euripides, he began to put on bombast such as Æschylus could not have scorned, and to display an energy as sublime as that of Archilochus; yet all this time his good sense was supplemented by graceful courtesy. All who worship the bright wit and intellectual versatility that flatter ambition and yield unscrupulous success may henceforth bow the knee to Hernan Cortés.
Man and his character are influenced by their environment. Neither is complete until decay has set in. Long before receiving his commission, the young Cortés was shaped by the past; even the adult Cortés was a different person before and after his appointment. His actions now reflected new insights. Always driven by intense emotions, his ambition had become suddenly more aggressive. In pure impulses, refined feelings, and noble instincts, he was fundamentally flawed. He had no ideals of duty like we saw in Grijalva. His moral compass was neither broad nor comprehensive. And despite his great respect for religion, which was so intense that it raised doubts about how much he truly valued it; despite his outward piety and devotion to the church, minor immoralities came to him with such ease and grace that they didn’t hinder him at all. Yet, despite all this, the mayor of Santiago suddenly became a great man, not just in name but in reality; nearly revolutionizing the society from which he emerged. To him and others, his commission was like a match to explosive material, unleashing hidden power. The leaders of the first expeditions along the Gulf Coast, Córdoba, Grijalva, and Cortés, stand out to us in relatively increasing significance. Córdoba, the first, was the least, although he was a mostly gentlemanly and kind-hearted pirate. Grijalva, while second to Cortés in talent and fame, surpassed him in honesty. During the preparations that quickly followed Cortés’s appointment, his inherent qualities developed to a degree that alarmed both friends and foes, astonishing him as well. He discovered that his nature was robust, with magnetic qualities and an affinity for danger. He found himself equipped with that higher courage of the mind that fosters self-confidence, breeds heroes, and ultimately leads to exceptional achievements. And genius was present; he began to recognize and acknowledge it: the genius of ambition and egotism, with himself as the central figure, an ever-dominating sentiment, before which right, religion, humanity, and even life itself had to yield. His quickly evolving will was becoming heavy, overwhelming. Fame was becoming for him what ambition was for Columbus; yet he controlled his idea rather than being controlled by it. Sufficiently educated for statecraft, he only needed opportunity to turn every tool to advance his own goals. Without trying to delve into the mysterious, he began to see things from a broad and open perspective. Life was taking on immense realities that restrained impulse; yet he believed he could face the challenge. While in clever argument he found himself equal to Euripides, he began to adopt a grandiosity that even Æschylus could not have disdained, displaying an energy as grand as that of Archilochus; yet all this time, his good sense was accompanied by graceful courtesy. All who admire the sharp wit and intellectual agility that flatter ambition and lead to unscrupulous success may henceforth pay their respects to Hernan Cortés.
No sooner was his commission sealed than Cortés set himself about the task of collecting his many requirements. His own few thousand pesos of ready money 57 were quickly spent; then he mortgaged his estates, and borrowed to the uttermost from his friends. Velazquez was free with everything except his substance; free with his advice and ostentation, free with the ships of others, and willing to sell to the expedition the products of his farm at exorbitant prices. Nevertheless the investment to the governor, as well as to Cortés, was large, the former furnishing some ships of his own and some money, the whole cost of vessels and outfit being about twenty thousand ducats.[82] 58
No sooner was his commission sealed than Cortés got to work on gathering everything he needed. His own few thousand pesos were quickly spent; then he mortgaged his estates and borrowed as much as he could from his friends. Velazquez was generous with everything except his own resources; he was happy to offer advice and show off, he provided other people's ships, and he was ready to sell the products of his farm to the expedition at outrageous prices. Nonetheless, the investment was significant for both the governor and Cortés, with the former contributing some ships and cash, the total cost for the vessels and supplies being around twenty thousand ducats.
Establishing places of enlistment throughout the island, Cortés roused to action his many friends, both in person and by letter. At principal settlements the expedition was proclaimed about the streets, in the king’s name, by the beating of drums and the voice of the crier. One third of the proceeds of the adventure was promised the soldiers and subalterns, 59 two thirds going to the outfitters.[83] A banner of black taffeta was embroidered with the royal arms in gold, and blue and white flames surrounding a red cross, and round the border it bore the inscription, “Amici sequamur crucem, si nos habuerimus fidem in hoc signo vincemus.” Friends, let us follow the cross, and if we have faith under this sign we shall conquer.[84]
Establishing enlistment locations across the island, Cortés activated many of his friends, both in person and through letters. In the main settlements, the expedition was announced in the streets, in the king's name, with drumbeats and the crier's call. One third of the profits from the venture was promised to the soldiers and lower-ranking officials, 59 while two thirds would go to the outfitters. A black taffeta banner was embroidered with the royal arms in gold, surrounded by blue and white flames around a red cross, with the border inscribed with, “Let us follow the cross, for if we have faith in this sign, we will conquer.” Friends, let us follow the cross, and if we have faith under this sign we shall conquer. [84]
Assuming a dress and bearing more fitting a military commander, Cortés threw open his doors, and by judiciously combining the frank joviality of a soldier with the liberal hospitality of a man of wealth, he rapidly drew to his adventure all the available men of the island. There were not lacking those to sneer at this assumption of preëminence, which flaunted it so bravely with plume and medal, with martial music and retinue, saying, here was a lord without lands.[85] But they little knew the strength and firmness of him who, having once put on the great man, would lay the livery down but with his life. This soldierly display, always taking to the Castilian fancy, could scarcely be called affectation, for the genius which commands success was present, and the firmness of resolve was covered with such pleasing affability as to render its presence scarcely suspected. With his 60 fine soldierly qualities were financial and executive ability, and fair common sense, a rare combination in a Spanish cavalier. While loving adventure he did not altogether hate ideas. His world now spread itself before him, as divided into two unequal classes, those that use others, and those that are used by others, and he resolved himself forever into the former category. Like Diogenes, though enslaved at Crete, Cortés felt that if he could do one thing better than another it was to command men. Coupled with this egotism was the sensible intuition that the mastery of others begins with self-mastery. Indeed his command over himself, as well as over others, was most remarkable. “By my conscience!” was a favorite oath, which implies not brutal passion. At times a swelling vein in the forehead, and another in the throat, indicated rising anger, manifested also by a peculiarity of throwing off his cloak; but the voice would remain decorous, and the words seldom passed beyond a “Mal pese á vos!” May it bear heavily upon you. To the insolent soldier, whom we shall often find overstepping the bounds of prudence, he would merely say, “Be silent!” or “Go, in God’s name, and be more careful if you would escape punishment.” Equally composed in argument, he wielded his persuasive powers to their best advantage. Rio de Avenida, the Rushing River, was at one time a nickname, and later he affected long hair and lawsuits. At the gaming-table, to which he was greatly addicted, he won or lost with equal sang-froid, ever ready with a witticism to smooth the varying course of fortune. Though he did not hesitate as gay Lothario to invade the family of another, most unreasonably he was very jealous lest his own family should be invaded. While liberal to friend or mistress, and ready to sacrifice almost anything to gain an object, he was not always regarded as over-generous by his men, too many of whom were of that class, however, that nothing would satisfy. Although a fair eater, he drank but little, 61 and confined himself to simple diet. This moderation also extended to dress, which, before his elevation, was not only neat but tasteful in its rich simplicity, ornamented with few but choice jewels, and with little diversity. A love of pomp, however, developed with his rising fortunes, more particularly in the way of showy residences and a large retinue, which accorded well with the courtly manners native to the Spaniard claiming noble blood. Cervantes says that in the army even the niggardly become prodigal.
Assuming a look and attitude more suitable for a military leader, Cortés threw open his doors and quickly attracted the available men on the island by skillfully combining the cheerful openness of a soldier with the generous hospitality of a wealthy man. Some reacted with scorn at this bold display of superiority, flaunting their feathers and medals, accompanied by military music and followers, sneering that here was a lord without lands. But they had no idea of the strength and determination of someone who, once embracing greatness, would only set it aside with their life. This military display, which typically appealed to the Castilian mindset, couldn't really be seen as mere affectation, as the talent that leads to success was evident, and his resolve was wrapped in such charming friendliness that it was hardly suspected. Along with his fine soldierly qualities, he possessed financial and executive skills, along with sensible common sense—a rare mix in a Spanish noble. While he loved adventure, he wasn't averse to ideas. His world now lay out before him, divided into two unequal classes: those who use others and those who are used, and he firmly positioned himself in the first group. Like Diogenes, even while imprisoned at Crete, Cortés felt that if he could excel in one thing, it was commanding others. Along with this self-importance came the wise realization that mastering others starts with mastering oneself. Indeed, his self-control, as well as his control over others, was quite remarkable. "By my conscience!" was a common oath for him, suggesting a lack of brutal passion. Occasionally, a vein would swell in his forehead and another in his throat when anger rose, sometimes shown by the way he would throw off his cloak; yet his voice remained composed, and he rarely used harsh words, often only saying, "Mal pese á vos!" May it weigh heavily upon you. To the insolent soldier, who often crossed the line of prudence, he would simply say, "Be silent!" or "Go, for God's sake, and be more careful if you want to avoid punishment." He remained equally calm during arguments, using his persuasive abilities to their fullest. "Rio de Avenida," or the Rushing River, was once a nickname, and later he sported long hair and was involved in legal disputes. At the gambling table, which he was quite fond of, he would win or lose without a fuss, always ready with a quip to ease the changing tides of fortune. Even though he didn’t hesitate to involve himself with others’ families, he was unreasonably jealous of anyone who might infringe on his own. While generous to friends or lovers and willing to sacrifice nearly anything to achieve a goal, he wasn't always seen as overly generous by his men, many of whom were the type that would never be satisfied. Although he was a reasonable eater, he drank very little and kept to a simple diet. This moderation also applied to his clothing, which before his rise was not just neat but also elegantly simple, adorned with few select jewels and minimal variation. However, as his fortunes grew, he developed a taste for show, particularly in flashy homes and a large entourage, which suited the courtly manners of a Spaniard claiming noble heritage. Cervantes says that even the stingy become extravagant in the army.
Cortés found the way of throwing into his cause not only himself, but others, in some respects as able as himself. His liberal measures and enthusiasm became infectious, and brought to enrolment wealthy volunteers, who furnished not only their own outfit, but helped to provide others.[86] Within a short time there joined over three hundred men, among them some high in the service and confidence of the governor—instance, Francisco de Morla his chamberlain, Martin Ramos de Láres a Basque, Pedro Escudero, Juan Ruano, Escobar, and Diego de Ordaz mayordomo of Velazquez, and instructed by him to watch proceedings and secretly report.
Cortés managed to rally not just himself but others who were, in many ways, just as capable as he was. His generous actions and enthusiasm became contagious, attracting wealthy volunteers who not only brought their own gear but also helped supply for others. Within a short time, over three hundred men joined, including some who were highly regarded by the governor—like Francisco de Morla, his chamberlain; Martin Ramos de Láres, a Basque; Pedro Escudero; Juan Ruano; Escobar; and Diego de Ordaz, who was Velazquez's steward and had been instructed by him to keep an eye on things and report back secretly.
The harbor of Santiago at this time presented a busy scene. There were the hurrying to and fro of laborers and recruits, the clang of carpenters’ hammers upon ships undergoing repairs, the collecting of goods, and the loading of vessels. Every day the landing was enlivened by the presence of the governor, often arm-in-arm with his most dutiful and compliant captain-general, surrounded by gayly dressed attendants and followed by half the town. On one of these visits of inspection, while engaged in friendly conversation respecting the progress of affairs, the Governor’s jester, Francisquillo, who was present, as usual, performing 62 his antics before his master, cried out, “Ah, friend Diego!” Then to Cortés, “And how fares our brave captain, he of Medellin and Estremadura? Be careful, good master, or we shall soon have to beat the bush for this same Cortés.” Velazquez laughed heartily, and turning to his companion exclaimed, “Compadre, do you hear this fool?” “What, señor?” replied Cortés, pretending preoccupation. “He says you will run away with our fleet,” replied Velazquez. “Pay no attention to the knave, your worship; I am very sure these infamous pleasantries never emanated from his mad brain,” rejoined Cortés, deeply chagrined. And ere the laugh died away on the lips of the governor his timid breast was chilled by fearful forebodings. What if it were true, thought Velazquez, and this fellow, whom I have lifted from his low estate, should declare for himself on reaching New Spain? Then he called to mind his late quarrel with Cortés, and the courage, energy, and determination displayed by the latter throughout. The governor trembled when he thought of it. About him were enough of the disappointed only too ready to fan these suspicions into a flame.[87]
The harbor of Santiago was bustling with activity. Workers and recruits were rushing around, carpenters' hammers were clanging on ships being repaired, goods were being gathered, and vessels were being loaded. Every day, the landing was lively with the governor’s presence, often walking arm-in-arm with his loyal and compliant captain-general, surrounded by brightly dressed attendants and followed by half the town. During one of these inspections, while he chatted about the state of affairs, the governor’s jester, Francisquillo, who was there as usual performing his antics, shouted, “Ah, friend Diego!” Then to Cortés, “And how is our brave captain from Medellin and Estremadura? Be careful, good sir, or we might have to go looking for this same Cortés.” Velazquez laughed heartily and turned to his companion, saying, “Compadre, did you hear this fool?” “What, sir?” replied Cortés, pretending to be preoccupied. “He says you’ll run off with our fleet,” Velazquez said. “Don’t pay any attention to the fool, your worship; I’m sure these ridiculous comments didn’t come from his crazy mind,” Cortés replied, feeling very upset. And before the laughter faded from the governor's lips, his anxious heart was filled with dread. What if it were true, Velazquez thought, and this guy, whom I’ve raised from a low position, decided to make a name for himself when he got to New Spain? Then he recalled his recent argument with Cortés, and the bravery, energy, and determination Cortés had shown throughout. The governor shuddered at the thought. There were plenty around him who were disappointed and all too eager to fan these suspicions into a flame.
I regret having to spoil a good story; but the truth is, the drama reported by Bartolomé Las Casas, and reiterated by Herrera and Prescott, was never performed. It tells how Cortés put to sea, Prescott asserts the very night after the jester’s warning; and that in the morning, when the governor, early roused from his bed, rushed down to the landing with all the town at his heels, Cortés returned part way in an armed boat and bandied words with him. Beside being improbable, almost impossible, this version is 63 not sustained by the best authorities.[88] The fact is, some time elapsed, after the suspicions of the governor had first been aroused, before the sailing of the fleet, during which interval Grijalva with his ships returned.
I hate to ruin a good story, but the truth is that the drama described by Bartolomé Las Casas and repeated by Herrera and Prescott never actually happened. It says that Cortés set sail, and Prescott claims it was the very night after the jester's warning; then, the next morning, when the governor was rudely awakened and rushed down to the docks with the whole town following, Cortés came back partway in an armed boat and exchanged words with him. Besides being unlikely, almost impossible, this version is 63 not supported by the best sources.[88] The reality is that some time passed after the governor's suspicions were first raised before the fleet actually set sail, during which time Grijalva returned with his ships.
Gomara states that Velazquez sought to break with Cortés and send only Grijalva’s vessels, with another commander; but to this Láres and Duero, whose advice was asked by the governor, made strong objection, saying that Cortés and his friends had spent too much money now to abandon the enterprise, which was very true; for like the appetite of Angaston which came with eating, the more Cortés tasted the sweets of popularity and power, the more stomach he had for the business. And the more the suspicions of the governor grew, the greater were the captain-general’s assurances of devotion, and the firmer became the determination of Cortés and his followers to prosecute this adventure, in which they had staked their all.[89] 64
Gomara says that Velazquez wanted to cut ties with Cortés and only send Grijalva’s ships, led by another commander; but Láres and Duero, whom the governor consulted, strongly disagreed, arguing that Cortés and his associates had invested too much money to abandon the venture, which was very true. Just like Angaston’s appetite that grew with eating, the more Cortés experienced the rewards of popularity and power, the more eager he became for the endeavor. As the governor’s suspicions increased, the captain-general reassured him of his loyalty, and the determination of Cortés and his followers to pursue this adventure, in which they had risked everything, only grew stronger.[89] 64
Warned by Láres and Duero of every plot, Cortés hurried preparations, sending friends to forage, and shipping stores with the utmost despatch, meanwhile giving secret orders for all to be ready to embark at a moment’s notice. Finally, the hour having come, on the evening of the 17th of November, with a few trusty adherents, Cortés presented himself before the governor, and politely took his leave. It fell suddenly on Velazquez, in whose eyes all movements relating to the expedition had of late become the manœuvres of men conspired to overreach him. But having neither the excuse nor the ability to stop the expedition he let the officers depart.
Warned by Láres and Duero about every scheme, Cortés rushed his preparations, sending friends to gather supplies and quickly shipping provisions while secretly ordering everyone to be ready to leave at a moment’s notice. Finally, the time came on the evening of November 17th, when Cortés, accompanied by a few trusted supporters, approached the governor and politely took his leave. This caught Velazquez off guard, as he had started to see all activities related to the expedition as plots by others to undermine him. However, lacking both the justification and the power to halt the expedition, he allowed the officers to go.
By playing with the devil one soon learns to play the devil. From the governor’s house Cortés hastened to the public meat depository, seized and added to his stores the town’s next week’s supply, and left the keeper, Fernando Alfonso, a gold chain, all he had remaining wherewith to make payment.[90] It was a dull, dry, gray November morning, the 18th, very early, after mass had been said, when the squadron, consisting of six vessels, sailed out of Santiago harbor amidst the vivas of the populace and the inward cursings of the governor.[91] But of little avail was Velazquez’ remorse; for Cortés carried 65 no Æolian wind-bags to drive him back from his destination.
By making deals with the devil, one quickly learns to play that game. After leaving the governor's house, Cortés rushed to the town's food storage, took the next week's supply for himself, and left the keeper, Fernando Alfonso, a gold chain—his last means of payment.
Despatching one of the vessels to Jamaica[92] for provisions, Cortés touched at Macaca for further supplies, and thence steered for Trinidad, where he was received with demonstrations of enthusiasm by the alcalde mayor, Francisco Verdugo brother-in-law of Velazquez, and by other hidalgos, who placed their houses at his disposal. Raising his standard before his quarters, he proclaimed the expedition and invited volunteers, as he had done at Santiago. Soon his force was augmented by over one hundred of Grijalva’s men. Here also joined several captains and hidalgos, afterward famous in New Spain adventure. There were the five brothers Alvarado, Alonso de Ávila, Gonzalo Mejía afterward treasurer at Mexico, Cristóbal de Olid, Alonzo Hernandez Puertocarrero cousin of the count of Medellin, Gonzalo de Sandoval who became so great a friend of Cortés, Juan Velazquez de Leon a relative of the governor, and others.[93] From the plantations of Santi Espíritu and elsewhere came many. This Cortés beheld with proud satisfaction, and welcomed these important acquisitions with martial music and peals of artillery.
Sending one of the ships to Jamaica[92] for provisions, Cortés stopped at Macaca for more supplies, and then headed for Trinidad, where he was welcomed with enthusiastic displays by the alcalde mayor, Francisco Verdugo, who was Velazquez's brother-in-law, and by other hidalgos, who offered their homes to him. Raising his flag in front of his quarters, he announced the expedition and called for volunteers, just as he had done in Santiago. Soon, his group grew by over one hundred of Grijalva’s men. Several captains and hidalgos, who later became famous for their adventures in New Spain, also joined him here. Among them were the five Alvarado brothers, Alonso de Ávila, Gonzalo Mejía, who later became treasurer in Mexico, Cristóbal de Olid, Alonzo Hernandez Puertocarrero, a cousin of the count of Medellin, Gonzalo de Sandoval, who became a close friend of Cortés, Juan Velazquez de Leon, a relative of the governor, and others.[93] From the plantations of Santi Espíritu and other places came many more. Cortés looked upon this with proud satisfaction and welcomed these significant additions with martial music and cannon fire.
In seeking supplies Cortés paid little heed to rights of property, so long as he obtained what he needed; he was subsequently not a little proud of his success. “By my faith,” he boasts in Spain in 1542, “but I did play the corsair genteelly.” Among the arbitrary purchases was that of a vessel from Jamaica laden with provisions for the mines, for which the owner 66 might accept promissory notes or nothing.[94] Another vessel from the same place, on the same mission, Cortés sent Ordaz to seize and convey to Cape San Antonio, or perhaps to San Cristóbal where we afterward find him, there to await the fleet. This captain, it will be remembered, was the spy of Velazquez, and to him, therefore, rather than to another, was given this mission, to prevent his watching proceedings at Trinidad. The commander of the seized vessel was Juan Nuñez Sedeño, who was induced to join the expedition.[95] Meanwhile in the breast of Velazquez was stirred afresh the poison of jealousy by an astrologer, one Juan Millan, employed by the enemies of Cortés to work on the fears of the governor. The result was the arrival at Trinidad, in hot haste, of two messengers from the governor, with orders for Verdugo to detain the fleet, the command of which had been transferred to Vasco Porcallo. Moreover, all the retainers of Velazquez were called upon to aid in deposing Cortés. It was no difficult matter, however, for Cortés to persuade Verdugo of two things: first, that there were no grounds for Velazquez’ fears, and secondly, if there were, force would now avail him nothing. So strong was Cortés in his position that he could easily lay the town in ashes should its authorities attempt to interfere in his purposes. Taking one of the messengers, Pedro Lasso, into his service, by the other Cortés wrote Velazquez, 67 in language most respectful, begging him to believe that he would always be true to his God, his king, and his dear friend and governor. In like notes the robin and the screech-owl muffle their voices when danger is near, so as to conceal the distance, and make themselves seem far away. Thus passed twelve days, according to Bernal Diaz, at Trinidad, when one of the vessels was despatched to the north side of the island for supplies, and the fleet departed for San Cristóbal, then Habana,[96] while Pedro de Alvarado, with fifty soldiers and all the horses, proceeded thither overland, adding to their number at the plantations on the way.
In searching for supplies, Cortés didn’t pay much attention to property rights as long as he got what he needed, and he was quite proud of his achievements afterward. “By my faith,” he bragged in Spain in 1542, “I did act like a gentleman pirate.” Among his questionable acquisitions was a ship from Jamaica loaded with provisions for the mines, for which the owner might accept promissory notes or nothing. Another ship from the same place, on a similar mission, Cortés sent Ordaz to capture and bring to Cape San Antonio, or maybe to San Cristóbal where we find him later, to await the fleet. This captain, it should be remembered, was Velazquez's spy, so he was chosen for this mission to keep him from watching things at Trinidad. The captain of the captured vessel was Juan Nuñez Sedeño, who was persuaded to join the expedition. Meanwhile, Velazquez was stirred by jealousy, thanks to an astrologer named Juan Millan, who was employed by Cortés's enemies to play on the governor's fears. As a result, two messengers were sent in a hurry from the governor to Trinidad, ordering Verdugo to hold back the fleet, now under the command of Vasco Porcallo. Moreover, all of Velazquez's supporters were called upon to help depose Cortés. However, it wasn't difficult for Cortés to convince Verdugo of two things: first, that there was no reason for Velazquez's fears, and second, that even if there were, force would do him no good. Cortés was so secure in his position that he could easily set the town on fire if its leaders tried to interfere with his plans. He took one of the messengers, Pedro Lasso, into his service, and using the other, Cortés wrote to Velazquez, in the most respectful terms, asking him to believe that he would always be loyal to his God, his king, and his dear friend and governor. Just like a robin and a screech owl silence their calls when danger is near to hide their location and make themselves seem distant, so passed twelve days, according to Bernal Diaz, in Trinidad, when one of the ships was sent to the north side of the island for supplies, and the fleet left for San Cristóbal, then Habana, while Pedro de Alvarado, with fifty soldiers and all the horses, went there overland, adding to their numbers at the plantations along the way.
One night during the voyage to San Cristóbal, the flag-ship was separated from the other vessels and stranded on a reef near Isla de Pinos. With skill and promptness Cortés transferred the contents in small boats to the shore, set free the lightened vessel, and, reloading, joined his captains at San Cristóbal. This accident delayed him seven days, during which time there was no small stir among his men at San Cristóbal as to who should command the fleet in case its captain-general failed to appear. Conspicuous among these questioners was Ordaz, who claimed precedence as Velazquez’ representative. But the arrival of the commander put an end to the controversy and spread unbounded joy throughout the armada. Landing, he accepted the hospitality of Pedro Barba, lieutenant of Velazquez. Among those who joined him here were Francisco Montejo, the future conqueror of Yucatan, and Diego de Soto, who in Mexico became the mayordomo of Cortés. Again the commander rid himself of Ordaz by sending him with a vessel to the plantations near Cape San Antonio, there to await 68 the fleet. The artillery was landed and cleaned; the cross-bows were tested and the firelocks polished. Cotton armor was secured. More provisions being required, Quesada, the Episcopal tithe-collector, contributed his stock.
One night during the journey to San Cristóbal, the flagship got separated from the other ships and got stuck on a reef near Isla de Pinos. With skill and quick action, Cortés moved the supplies to the shore in small boats, freed the lighter vessel, and after reloading, caught up with his captains at San Cristóbal. This incident set him back seven days, during which there was quite a bit of debate among his men at San Cristóbal about who should lead the fleet if its captain-general didn't show up. One of the most vocal was Ordaz, who argued that he had priority as Velazquez's representative. But when the commander finally arrived, it ended the argument and brought immense joy to the fleet. Upon landing, he was welcomed by Pedro Barba, Velazquez's lieutenant. Among those who joined him there were Francisco Montejo, who would later conquer Yucatan, and Diego de Soto, who became Cortés’s steward in Mexico. The commander again sidestepped Ordaz by sending him with a ship to the plantations near Cape San Antonio to wait for the fleet. The artillery was unloaded and cleaned; the crossbows were tested, and the firearms were polished. Cotton armor was secured. Since more supplies were needed, Quesada, the Episcopal tax collector, donated his stock.
Warranted, as he thought, by his success and prospects, and well aware of the effect on the Spanish mind of some degree of ostentation and military display, Cortés put on the paraphernalia of still greater leadership, and appointed a chamberlain, a chief butler, and a mayordomo, in the persons of Rodrigo Rangel, Guzman, and Juan de Cáceres, which pomp he ever after maintained.[97] Gaspar de Garnica now arrived with letters from Velazquez to Barba, Ordaz, Leon, and others, ordering and entreating them to stop the fleet, arrest Cortés, and send him a prisoner to Santiago. It was of no avail, however. Soldiers, officers, even Barba himself, were enthusiastic for Cortés, who once more wrote the governor, in terms as courteous as they were costless, and shortly afterward, on the 10th of February, 1519, the fleet again set sail.[98] Guaguanico, on the north side of Cape 69 San Antonio, was the place appointed for muster and apportionment.[99] Meanwhile Pedro Alvarado was sent forward with sixty soldiers in the San Sebastian to bring Ordaz to the rendezvous, but driven by a gale beyond his goal and near to Yucatan, he thought it useless to return, and so proceeded to Cozumel Island, where he arrived two days before the others. The expedition consisted of twelve vessels, the flag-ship or capitana of one hundred tons, three others of from sixty to eighty tons, and the rest small brigantines and open craft, including a transport commanded by Ginés Nortes. The soldiers numbered five hundred and eight, and the sailors one hundred and nine, including officers and pilots. The priests present were Juan Diaz and Bartolomé de Olmedo, of the Order of Mercy. Under Juan Benitez and Pedro de Guzman were thirty-two crossbowmen; thirteen men only carried firelocks, the rest being armed with swords and spears. The artillery consisted of ten bronzed guns and four falconets, and was in charge of Francisco de Orozco, aided by Mesa Usagre, Arbenga, and others. About two hundred Cuban Indians, together with some native women and negro slaves, were brought for service, despite the prohibitory clause in the instructions. Sixteen horses receive the minute description and glowing encomium of the soldier Diaz, and play an important part in the coming campaign. The supplies included some five thousand tocinos, or pieces of salt pork, six thousand loads of maize and yucca, fowl, vegetables, 70 groceries, and other provisions. For barter were beads, bells, mirrors, needles, ribbons, knives, hatchets, cotton goods, and other articles.[100]
Warranted, as he believed, by his success and future opportunities, and well aware of the impact that some level of display and military showmanship had on the Spanish mindset, Cortés donned the trappings of even greater authority and appointed a chamberlain, a chief butler, and a mayordomo, in the persons of Rodrigo Rangel, Guzman, and Juan de Cáceres, a display of pomp that he maintained from that point on.[97] Gaspar de Garnica now arrived with letters from Velazquez to Barba, Ordaz, Leon, and others, ordering and asking them to stop the fleet, arrest Cortés, and send him as a prisoner to Santiago. However, it was pointless. Soldiers, officers, even Barba himself, were excited about Cortés, who again wrote to the governor with words that were as polite as they were low-cost, and shortly after, on the 10th of February, 1519, the fleet set sail once more.[98] Guaguanico, on the north side of Cape 69 San Antonio, was the designated meeting place for assembling and distributing the forces.[99] Meanwhile, Pedro Alvarado was sent ahead with sixty soldiers on the San Sebastian to bring Ordaz to the meeting point, but driven by a storm beyond his destination and near to Yucatan, he thought it was pointless to turn back and thus continued to Cozumel Island, where he arrived two days before the others. The expedition was made up of twelve vessels, the flagship or capitana weighed one hundred tons, three others ranged from sixty to eighty tons, and the remainder were smaller brigantines and open boats, including a transport commanded by Ginés Nortes. There were five hundred and eight soldiers and one hundred and nine sailors, including officers and pilots. The priests accompanying them were Juan Diaz and Bartolomé de Olmedo, of the Order of Mercy. Under Juan Benitez and Pedro de Guzman were thirty-two crossbowmen; only thirteen men carried firearms, while the rest were armed with swords and spears. The artillery included ten bronzed guns and four falconets, manned by Francisco de Orozco, assisted by Mesa Usagre, Arbenga, and others. About two hundred Cuban Indians, along with some native women and black slaves, were brought for service, despite a prohibitory clause in the instructions. Sixteen horses received detailed descriptions and glowing praise from the soldier Diaz and played a significant role in the upcoming campaign. The supplies included about five thousand pieces of salt pork, six thousand loads of maize and yucca, fowl, vegetables, 70 groceries, and other provisions. For trading, there were beads, bells, mirrors, needles, ribbons, knives, hatchets, cotton goods, and other items.[100]
The force was divided into eleven companies, each under a captain having control on sea and land. The names of the captains were Alonso Hernandez Puertocarrero, Alonso de Ávila, Diego de Ordaz, Francisco de Montejo, Francisco de Morla, Escobar, Juan de Escalante, Juan Velazquez de Leon, Cristóbal de Olid, Pedro de Alvarado, and Cortés, with Anton de Alaminos as chief pilot.[101]
The force was split into eleven companies, each led by a captain in charge of both the sea and land. The captains were Alonso Hernandez Puertocarrero, Alonso de Ávila, Diego de Ordaz, Francisco de Montejo, Francisco de Morla, Escobar, Juan de Escalante, Juan Velazquez de Leon, Cristóbal de Olid, Pedro de Alvarado, and Cortés, with Anton de Alaminos as the chief pilot.[101]
From this list it will be seen that those but lately regarded as of the Velazquez party received their full share in the command. This cannot be attributed so much to the captain-general’s sense of fairness, which forbade him to take advantage of interests voluntarily intrusted to his care, as to a studied policy whereby he hoped to win for his purposes certain men of influence, 71 whom it would, for that matter, have been dangerous to remove.
From this list, it’s clear that those who were recently seen as part of the Velazquez faction received their fair share in the command. This can’t be solely credited to the captain-general’s sense of fairness, which prevented him from exploiting the interests that were voluntarily entrusted to him, but rather to a calculated strategy aimed at gaining the support of certain influential individuals, 71 whom it would have been risky to remove.
Before the review, Cortés addressed his soldiers in a speech as shrewd and stirring as that of Marcius at Corioli. Pointing to the thousands of unbaptized, he awakened their religious zeal; dwelling on the grandeur of the undertaking, he stimulated their ambition; referring to the vast wealth these lands contained, he excited their cupidity. Greater and richer lands than all the Spanish kingdoms, he called them, and inhabited by strange races, only awaiting submission to their invincible arms. Their whole fortune was invested in the fleet that carried them; but who would regret so trifling an expenditure when compared with the glorious results to follow? They were setting out upon a career of conquest in the name of their God, who had always befriended the Spanish nation; and in the name of their emperor, for whom they would achieve greater deeds than any ever performed. Riches lay spread before them; but like good and brave men they must look with him to the higher and nobler reward of glory. “Nevertheless,” he archly added, “be true to me, as am I to you, and ere long I will load you with wealth such as you have never dreamed of. I will not say it is to be won without hardships; but who of you are afraid? We are few, but we are brave. Let us therefore on with the work so well begun, joyously and confidently to the end!”[102] There is no passion so artful as avarice in hiding itself under some virtue. Sometimes it is progress, sometimes patriotism, but its warmest cloak has ever been religion. There is a double profit to the devotee whose religion gratifies his avarice, and whose avarice is made a part of his religion.
Before the review, Cortés spoke to his soldiers in a speech as clever and inspiring as Marcius's at Corioli. Pointing to the thousands of unbaptized people, he stirred their religious passion; emphasizing the greatness of the mission, he fueled their ambition; and highlighting the immense wealth in these lands, he stirred their greed. He referred to the lands as greater and richer than all the Spanish kingdoms, inhabited by strange races just waiting to be conquered by their unbeatable forces. Their entire fortune was invested in the fleet that brought them here; but who would regret such a small expense considering the glorious outcomes that awaited? They were embarking on a journey of conquest in the name of their God, who had always supported the Spanish people; and on behalf of their emperor, they would achieve greater feats than ever seen before. Riches were laid out before them; but like good and brave men, they needed to focus, alongside him, on the higher and nobler prize of glory. “However,” he added slyly, “if you remain loyal to me, as I am to you, I will soon reward you with wealth beyond your wildest dreams. I won’t say it will come without hardships; but who among you is afraid? We may be few, but we are courageous. So let’s continue the great work we've started, joyfully and confidently to the end!”[102] There is no desire more skilled at disguising itself as virtue than greed. Sometimes it masquerades as progress, sometimes as patriotism, but its warmest disguise has always been religion. There is a dual benefit for the devotee whose faith satisfies his greed, and whose greed becomes part of his faith.
On the morning of February 18th mass was said, the 72 campaign standard blessed, and Saint Peter invoked, whereupon the prows were pointed toward the islands of the west. All the vessels were to follow the flagship, whose light should be their guide by night; in case of separation they were to steer for Cape Catoche and thence proceed to Cozumel.[103]
On the morning of February 18th, mass was held, the 72 campaign flag was blessed, and Saint Peter was called upon. Then, the ships set their bows towards the islands in the west. All the vessels were to follow the flagship, with its light guiding them at night; if they got separated, they were to head for Cape Catoche and then make their way to Cozumel.[103]
FOOTNOTES
De Rebus Gestis Ferdinandi Cortesii, or, as the Spanish translator entitles it, Vida de Hernan Cortés, giving the fullest but also the most partial account of Cortés up to this time, is an anonymous manuscript in Latin, of eleven folio leaves, deposited in the Simancas archives, whence Muñoz obtained a copy, published by Icazbalceta in his Coleccion de Documentos, i. 309-57. It is in a clear hand, with corrections and marginals, evidently by the author. Several points indicate that it formed part of De Orbe Novo, a history of America, written apparently in a series of biographies, to judge from the reference made to a preceding part relating to Columbus, and to later parts on the conquest of Mexico. Muñoz expresses the opinion that the author may be Calvet de Estrella, chronicler of the Indies, mentioned by Nic. Antonio as the writer of the manuscripts De Rebus Gestis Vaccæ Castri, in the Colegio del Sacro Monte de Granada. This title induced him to name the present document De Rebus Gestis Ferdinandi Cortesii. The supposition is warranted by the style and by the evident date; for references indicate that it was written during the lifetime of several companions of Cortés. The fragment begins with the hero’s birth and ends at his departure with the fleet from Cuba. Although the facts related conform, as a rule, to Gomara’s version, a number of authorities have been consulted, some of them no longer extant, chiefly with a view to extol the character and career of the hero, and to elaborate incidents into tiresome prolixity.
The Conquest of Ferdinand Cortés, or, as the Spanish translator titles it, Life of Hernán Cortés, provides the most comprehensive yet also the most biased account of Cortés up to this point. It's an anonymous manuscript in Latin, consisting of eleven folio leaves, stored in the Simancas archives, from where Muñoz obtained a copy that was published by Icazbalceta in his Document Collection, i. 309-57. The text is written in a clear hand, complete with corrections and marginal notes, evidently by the author. Several clues suggest that it was part of The New World, a history of America that seems to have been written as a series of biographies, judging by references to earlier sections about Columbus and later sections on the conquest of Mexico. Muñoz believes the author may be Calvet de Estrella, a chronicler of the Indies mentioned by Nic. Antonio as the writer of the manuscripts On the Deeds of Vaccæ Castri, held in the Sacro Monte School of Granada. This title led him to name the current document The Conquest of Ferdinand Cortés. This assumption is supported by the writing style and the evident timeframe indicated by references, suggesting it was written while several of Cortés's contemporaries were still alive. The fragment begins with the hero’s birth and concludes with his departure from Cuba with the fleet. While the events described generally align with Gomara’s version, multiple sources have been consulted, some of which are no longer available, mainly to praise the hero's character and achievements and to expand incidents into overly long narratives.
CHAPTER VI.
THE JOURNEY.
1519.
Something of the Captains of Cortés—Alvarado—Montejo—Ávila—Olid—Sandoval—Leon—Ordaz—Morla—The Passage—The Fleet Struck by a Squall—Arrival at Cozumel—Alvarado Censured—Search for the Captive Christians—Arrival of Aguilar—His Chaste Adventures—They Come to Tabasco River—Battles there—Conquest of the Natives—Peace Made—Twenty Female Slaves among the Presents—The Fleet Proceeds along the Shore—Puertocarrero’s Witticism—Arrival at San Juan de Ulua.
Something about the Captains of Cortés—Alvarado—Montejo—Ávila—Olid—Sandoval—Leon—Ordaz—Morla—The Passage—The Fleet Hit by a Squall—Arrival at Cozumel—Alvarado Criticized—Search for the Captive Christians—Arrival of Aguilar—His Pure Adventures—They Arrive at the Tabasco River—Battles There—Conquest of the Natives—Peace Established—Twenty Female Slaves Among the Gifts—The Fleet Continues along the Shore—Puertocarrero’s Joke—Arrival at San Juan de Ulua.
As the everlasting waves that bowl his ships along are discoursing to Cortés of his destiny, let us make the acquaintance of his captains, some of whom are to play parts in the Anáhuac amphitheatre secondary only to his own.
As the endless waves carry his ships along, telling Cortés about his fate, let's get to know his captains, some of whom will have roles in the Anáhuac stage that are almost as important as his own.
First, there was the fiery and impetuous Pedro de Alvarado, a hero of the Achilles or Sir Lancelot school, strong and symmetrical as a goddess-born; haughty, choleric, sometimes stanch and generous; passionate in his loves and hates, with the usual mixture of license, loyalty, and zeal for the church. He had not eyes to see, from where he stood in the warfare of his day, at once the decline of the fiercer barbarism and the dawn of a truer and gentler heroism. Already we have discovered flashes of temper and tendencies to treachery that display his character by too sulphurous a flame; but we shall find in him much to admire as conquistador and governor.
First, there was the fiery and impulsive Pedro de Alvarado, a hero in the style of Achilles or Sir Lancelot, strong and well-proportioned like a goddess-born figure; arrogant, hot-tempered, sometimes steadfast and generous; passionate in both his loves and hates, with the typical blend of excess, loyalty, and zeal for the church. He failed to recognize, from his perspective in the conflicts of his time, both the decline of harsh barbarism and the rise of a more genuine and gentle heroism. We've already seen hints of his temper and tendencies toward treachery that reveal his character in a rather negative light; however, we will also find much to admire in him as a conquistador and governor.
Alvarado was about the age of Cortés, Bajadoz being his native place. There his father, Diego de Alvarado, comendador de Lobon in the order of Santiago, 74 and his mother, Sara de Contreras, struggled with poverty to maintain the reputation of a good family name. At the age of twenty-five Pedro came over to Santo Domingo, and prompted by vanity paraded himself in an old gown of his fathers, whereon was sewn the red cross of Santiago. At first he wore this garment inside out, giving as a reason his reduced circumstances which made him ashamed to publicly own the rank of knight. On being reproved by the admiral, he boldly affixed the insignia to his other dresses, and thenceforth called and signed himself the Comendador Alvarado.[104] The title was never openly questioned in the Indies, where men had little time for inquiring into the affairs of others, and Alvarado failed not with his plausible tongue and crafty nature to use it for obtaining certain privileges and advancement.
Alvarado was around the same age as Cortés, with Bajadoz being his hometown. There, his father, Diego de Alvarado, a commander in the order of Santiago, 74 and his mother, Sara de Contreras, struggled with poverty to uphold the reputation of their family name. At twenty-five, Pedro arrived in Santo Domingo and, driven by vanity, flaunted himself in an old gown of his father's, which had the red cross of Santiago sewn on it. Initially, he wore this garment inside out, claiming that his financial situation made him ashamed to acknowledge his status as a knight. After being reprimanded by the admiral, he confidently displayed the insignia on his other clothing and began to call and sign himself as Comendador Alvarado. [104] The title was never openly challenged in the Indies, where people were too busy to pry into each other's affairs, and Alvarado skillfully used his persuasive speech and cunning personality to leverage it for gaining certain privileges and promotions.
When Grijalva prepared his expedition he was living as an encomendero, near Trinidad, in Cuba, with five brothers.[105] As captain under this chief he gave evidence of an enterprising nature, combined with an impatiency of restraint which ill fitted a subordinate. The want of principle already shown by his conduct at Santo Domingo was here made apparent in the attempt to injure his commander with Velazquez, in order to further his own ends. His now prominent position as a well-to-do gentleman, and the experience gathered under Grijalva, had made him a welcome member of the present expedition. He had also acquired the reputation of a good soldier and horseman, with a bravery bordering on recklessness, and was a great favorite with his men, among whom he also ranked as an able drill master. With an agile frame, he presented a most cheerful and pleasing countenance, fair, some called it, with a tendency 75 to ruddiness. Its attraction centred chiefly in the eyes, and afterward obtained for him among the Indians of Tlascala the appellation of Tonatiuh, the Sun.[106] His first glance thrown upon a combatant was the flash which was to be followed by the thunderbolt. Vanity prompted a careful attention to dress, but with a result approaching the showy rather than the elegant. His manner, no less winning than the face, made him a most agreeable companion, the more so as he was a liberal fellow, particularly with respect to women, and to pleasures generally. Beneath this smiling exterior, however, lay hidden an insatiable longing for power, and a blind worship of gold as the purchaser of pleasure, and under their influence he became at times so insensible to feelings of humanity as to place him outside the category of greatness.[107]
When Grijalva got ready for his expedition, he was living as an encomendero near Trinidad in Cuba, with five brothers. As a captain under this leader, he showed a knack for being resourceful but had an impatience for being held back that wasn't suited for a subordinate. The lack of principles that he already demonstrated at Santo Domingo became clear here as he tried to undermine his commander with Velazquez to push his own agenda. His prominent status as a well-off gentleman, along with the experience he gained under Grijalva, made him a welcome addition to the current expedition. He was also known as a good soldier and horse rider, with bravery that nearly crossed into recklessness, and he was very popular with his men, who regarded him as a skilled drill master. With an agile build, he had a cheerful and pleasant face, which some described as fair, with a flush that added to his appeal. His captivating eyes earned him the nickname Tonatiuh, the Sun, among the Indians of Tlascala. The first look he gave a fighter was like a flash that would be followed by a thunderbolt. His vanity led him to pay close attention to his appearance, though it often leaned more toward flashy than classy. His charming demeanor, matched by his good looks, made him a very enjoyable companion, especially since he was generous, particularly when it came to women and enjoying life. However, beneath this cheerful facade was an unquenchable desire for power and a blind obsession with gold as a means to pleasure, which sometimes made him so oblivious to feelings of humanity that it pushed him beyond the realm of greatness.
Another of Grijalva’s captains here present was Francisco de Montejo, who came from Spain with Pedrarias Dávila in 1514. After enlisting men in Española, and aiding in the conquest of Cenú, he came to Cuba to wield the sword for Velazquez; but while ranking as a brave officer and a good horseman, he showed greater aptitude for business.
Another one of Grijalva’s captains present here was Francisco de Montejo, who arrived from Spain with Pedrarias Dávila in 1514. After recruiting men in Española and helping with the conquest of Cenú, he went to Cuba to fight for Velazquez. While he was recognized as a brave officer and a skilled horseman, he proved to be more talented in business.
Alonso de Ávila, the third of Grijalva’s brave lieutenants, had also a pleasant face and liberal disposition, combined with good reasoning power, but was altogether too loud-spoken and argumentative, and had an overbearing manner that created many enemies. He was about thirty-three years of age. Cristóbal de Olid, a year his junior, was a well formed, strong-limbed man, with wide shoulders and a somewhat fair complexion. Despite the peculiarity of a groove in the lower lip, which gave it the appearance of being split, the face was most attractive, and the powerful voice helped to bear him out as a good talker. While lacking in sincerity and depth of thought, and being little fit for the council, he possessed qualities which, in connection with great bravery and determination, made him an admirable executive officer; but an ambition to command began to assert itself, and directed by evil influence it brought about his fall a few years later. Bernal Diaz calls him a very Hector in combat, and possessing, among other good qualities, that of being liberal; on the whole an excellent man, though unfit to be a leader.[109] The youngest of the captains, the most worshipful and the most lovable, was Gonzalo de Sandoval, an hidalgo of only twenty-two years, from Cortés’ own town, the son of a fortress commandant, but with merely a rudimentary education. 77 Brave, intrepid, and with a good head, he was equally determined in speech and in deportment, yet with a faultless obedience and loyalty that won the confidence and esteem of his chief. With a strict eye to discipline, he possessed also a kind, humane disposition, which gained the love and respect of his men, whose comfort he studied far more than his own. Plain in dress, and modest in manner and aspiration, he was free from the greed which tainted so many around him. A soldier in all qualities of the heart and mind, he was also physically fitted for one. In battle he was as wrathful and as beautiful as Apollo when he slew the Python. The robust frame, with its high chest and broad shoulders, supported a full face adorned with short, curly, nut-brown hair. The powerful voice, inclining at times to a lisp, was exhibited more in the issue of brief command than in conversation; for Don Gonzalo was as energetic to act as he was chary of words. The slightly bow-legged limbs indicated an early training for the saddle. Indeed, equestrian exercises were his delight, and his horse Motilla, a chestnut with a white foot and a star on the forehead, is described by Bernal Diaz as the finest he ever saw. Sandoval stands before us not only as an admirable man, but as an ideal officer, in his combined qualities of juvenile ardor and prudence, valor and humanity, modesty of disposition and purity of heart. Cortés spoke of him after his death with feelings of deepest regret, and represented him to the emperor as one of the finest soldiers in the world, fit to command armies.[110]
Alonso de Ávila, one of Grijalva’s courageous lieutenants, had a pleasant face and a generous personality, along with solid reasoning skills, but he was overly loud and argumentative, with a domineering attitude that made him many enemies. He was about thirty-three years old. Cristóbal de Olid, a year younger, was a well-built man with strong limbs, broad shoulders, and a somewhat fair complexion. Despite a noticeable groove in his lower lip that made it look split, his face was very appealing, and his powerful voice made him seem like a great conversationalist. While he lacked sincerity and depth of thought, and wasn’t really suited for council duties, his bravery and determination made him a remarkable executive officer. However, his ambition to lead grew, and with negative influences guiding him, he fell from grace a few years later. Bernal Diaz described him as a remarkable warrior and noted, among other good traits, his generosity; overall, he was an excellent man but not fit to lead. The youngest of the captains, most respected and loved, was Gonzalo de Sandoval, a twenty-two-year-old hidalgo from Cortés’ hometown, the son of a fortress commander, although he had only a basic education. Brave, fearless, and sharp-minded, he was equally strong in speech and behavior, yet exhibited perfect obedience and loyalty that earned him the trust and respect of his superior. He was disciplined, but also kind and compassionate, which won the affection and respect of his men, whose well-being he prioritized over his own. Dressed simply and humble in his demeanor and aspirations, he was free from the greed that infected so many around him. A true soldier in heart and mind, he was also physically suited for the role. In battle, he was fierce and striking like Apollo when he defeated the Python. His strong frame, with a prominent chest and wide shoulders, held a full face with short, curly, nut-brown hair. His powerful voice, occasionally with a lisp, was more evident in brief commands than in conversation, as Don Gonzalo preferred action over words. His slightly bow-legged stance suggested an early background in riding. In fact, he loved equestrian activities, and his horse Motilla, a chestnut with a white foot and a star on the forehead, was described by Bernal Diaz as the finest horse he ever saw. Sandoval stands out not just as an admirable man but as an ideal officer, combining youthful enthusiasm and wisdom, courage and humanity, humility and integrity. Cortés expressed deep sorrow after his death, describing him to the emperor as one of the finest soldiers in the world, fit to command armies.
In Velazquez de Leon we find another admirable officer, who possesses many traits in common with Sandoval. He is described as about four years older than that chivalrous youth, with a well formed, powerful frame, fine chest and shoulders, full face, set in a 78 somewhat curled and carefully tended beard. He was open with the hand, ready with the sword, and an expert horseman. He bore the reputation of having killed a prominent and rich man in a duel in Española, a deed which had obliged him to seek refuge in Cuba with his relation Velazquez.
In Velazquez de Leon, we find another impressive officer who shares many qualities with Sandoval. He is described as being about four years older than that brave young man, with a strong, well-built frame, broad chest and shoulders, and a full face framed by a slightly curled and well-groomed beard. He was generous, quick with his sword, and an excellent horse rider. He earned a reputation for having killed a wealthy and prominent man in a duel in Española, which forced him to seek refuge in Cuba with his relative Velazquez.
The most devoted adherent of Velazquez, although not bound to him by ties of relationship, was his ancient mayordomo mayor, Diego de Ordaz,[111] a powerful man, of large stature, with full face, thin, dark beard, and stuttering speech. As a leader of foot-soldiers, for he did not ride, he gained the reputation of possessing great daring, as well as a good head; and among comrades he ranked as a liberal man and a conversationalist. Of the other captains, Francisco de Salcedo, reputed chief butler to the admiral of Castile, bore the sobriquet of ‘Dandy’ from his spruce manner;[112] and Francisco de Morla is spoken of as a valiant soldier and good horseman.[113]
The most devoted follower of Velazquez, though not related to him, was his longtime chief steward, Diego de Ordaz,[111] a strong man with a big build, a round face, a thin dark beard, and a stutter. As a leader of foot soldiers—since he didn’t ride—he earned a reputation for being incredibly brave and smart; among his peers, he was seen as generous and a good conversationalist. Of the other captains, Francisco de Salcedo, who was known as the chief butler to the admiral of Castile, got the nickname ‘Dandy’ because of his neat appearance;[112] and Francisco de Morla was recognized as a brave soldier and a skilled horseman.[113]
On the way over the vessels were dispersed by a squall, but were gathered by the flag-ship, some at Catoche, and some at Port San Juan, on the north end of Cozumel Island, where they all finally congregated.[114] Quite early in the adventure Cortés was 79 called on to spread before his unbridled associates the quality of discipline they might expect. It seems that Alvarado arrived at Cozumel Island two days before the fleet, and had begun to carry matters with rather a high hand for a subordinate. He had entered two towns, taken three persons captive, and seized some property of the natives. “Is this the way to win to our purpose barbarous peoples?” exclaimed the indignant Cortés. For failing to bring the vessel to the rendezvous at Cape San Antonio, Alvarado’s pilot was placed in chains. A little later, seven sailors were flogged for theft and perjury. The captives were soothed with presents and liberated, the stolen articles restored, and with the aid of Melchor, the interpreter, the fears of the natives were assuaged.
On the way over, the ships were scattered by a storm but were gathered by the flagship, some at Catoche and some at Port San Juan, at the northern end of Cozumel Island, where they all finally came together.[114] Early in the adventure, Cortés was 79 called to show his unruly crew the discipline they could expect. It seems Alvarado arrived at Cozumel Island two days before the fleet and had started to act rather arrogantly for someone in his position. He entered two towns, captured three people, and seized some property from the locals. “Is this the way to win over barbaric peoples?” exclaimed the furious Cortés. For failing to bring the ship to the meeting point at Cape San Antonio, Alvarado’s pilot was put in chains. A little later, seven sailors were flogged for theft and lying. The captives were calmed with gifts and released, the stolen items were returned, and with the help of Melchor, the interpreter, the locals’ fears were eased.
In answer to his inquiries regarding the captive Christians, Cortés was informed that two days’ journey in the interior of Yucatan bearded men had been seen by Cozumel traders, not long since, whereupon two vessels were despatched to Catoche under Ordaz, who was there to await, one week, the return of three Indian messengers, sent with presents to redeem the captives, and bearing a letter telling them where to find their countrymen.[115]
In response to his questions about the captured Christians, Cortés was told that only a two-day journey into the Yucatán, traders from Cozumel had recently seen bearded men. As a result, two ships were sent to Catoche under Ordaz, who waited there for a week for the return of three Indian messengers sent with gifts to rescue the captives, along with a letter explaining where to find their fellow countrymen.[115]
While waiting events, Cortés landed the horses to explore and forage, and employed the otherwise unoccupied 80 men in military exercise. The islanders were highly entertained, and thought the animals giant deer and the ships water-houses. In return they gave the strangers cause for wonderment not unmixed with wrath; for this was a sacred island, in a heathen sense, and thither, from distant parts, resorted pilgrims with offerings for sanguinary shrines. And when one feast-day the priests of Baal, within their temple, arose before the people and called upon the gods of their fathers, the excited Spaniards could not contain themselves; Cortés stood forth and preached his religion to the indignant savages, but failing in the desired effect, the Spaniards rushed upon the idols, hurled them from their seats, and planted in their place the emblem of their faith.[116]
While waiting for events, Cortés landed the horses to explore and gather supplies, and had the otherwise idle 80 men engage in military drills. The islanders were greatly entertained and thought the animals were giant deer and the ships were floating houses. In return, they gave the strangers something to wonder at, mixed with anger; for this was a sacred island, in a pagan sense, where pilgrims from distant places came with offerings for bloody shrines. One feast day, when the priests of Baal arose in their temple and called upon the gods of their ancestors, the excited Spaniards couldn't hold back; Cortés stepped forward and preached his religion to the outraged locals, but when that didn't have the desired effect, the Spaniards rushed at the idols, threw them from their places, and put the symbol of their faith in their stead. [116]
In due time Ordaz returned without the lost Christians, greatly to the disappointment of Cortés, who desired them particularly for interpreters. The fleet then set sail, but was obliged to return, owing to the leaky condition of Escalante’s vessel. While engaged upon repairs one day, the Spaniards being encamped upon the shore, a canoe was seen approaching the harbor from the mainland. Andrés de Tapia and others hastened to the landing, where presently the boat arrived, and four tawny undressed figures stepped upon the shore. One was bearded, and his form a little bent, and as he advanced before the others there was eager questioning in the piercing glance he threw about him. Presently he cried out in ill-articulated speech, “Señores, sois cristianos?” On being assured that they were, he dropped upon 81 his knees, and with tears falling from uplifted eyes thanked God for his deliverance. Tapia saw it at a glance; this was one of the captives. Hastily stepping forward, he caught the uncouth object in his arms, raised him from the ground with a tender embrace, and conducted him to camp.[117] But for the beard it would have been difficult, from his outward appearance, to believe him a European. Naturally of a dark complexion, he was now bronzed by exposure, and entirely naked except for a breech-cloth and sandals. His crown was shorn, and the remaining hair braided and coiled upon the head.[118] In his hand he carried a net containing, among other things, a greasy prayer-book. On being presented to Cortés he seemed dazed, scarcely knowing whether to call himself savage or civilized. At best he could not all at once throw himself out of the former and into the latter category; for when his Indian companions squatted themselves before the captain-general, and with the right hand, moistened by the lips, touched the ground and then the region of the heart in token of reverence, impelled by habit he found himself doing the same. Cortés was touched. Lifting him up, he threw over the naked Spaniard his own yellow mantle, 82 lined with crimson. He asked his name, and the man said he was Gerónimo de Aguilar, ordained in minor orders, a native of Ecija, and relative of the Licenciado Marcos de Aguilar, known to Cortés in Española. He and Gonzalo Guerrero, a sailor and a native of Palos, were the sole survivors of the expedition which, nearly eight years before, had left Darien for Española, under Valdivia, whose shipwreck and horrible fate I have elsewhere detailed.[119]
In time, Ordaz returned without the missing Christians, which disappointed Cortés, as he needed them mainly for interpreters. The fleet then set sail but had to turn back because Escalante’s ship was leaking. While they were repairing it one day, the Spaniards camped on the shore saw a canoe approaching from the mainland. Andrés de Tapia and others hurried to the landing, and soon the boat arrived with four tanned, undressed figures stepping onto the shore. One was bearded and slightly hunched, and as he moved ahead of the others, he looked around with intense curiosity. He soon shouted in broken speech, “Are you Christians, gentlemen?” When assured that they were, he dropped to his knees, tears streaming from his uplifted eyes as he thanked God for his rescue. Tapia recognized him immediately; this was one of the captives. He quickly stepped forward, lifted the awkward figure into his arms with a warm embrace, and brought him to camp.[117] Without the beard, it would have been hard to believe he was European. Naturally dark-skinned, he was now tanned from exposure and completely naked except for a breech-cloth and sandals. His head was shaved, with the remaining hair braided and coiled. [118] In his hand, he carried a net containing various items, including a greasy prayer book. When presented to Cortés, he seemed bewildered, unsure if he should consider himself savage or civilized. He couldn’t immediately separate himself from the former identity; when his Indian companions squatted before the captain-general and touched the ground with their wet hand and then their heart as a sign of respect, out of habit, he found himself doing the same. Cortés was moved. He lifted him up and put his own yellow mantle, lined with crimson, over the naked Spaniard. 82 He asked for the man's name, and he replied that he was Gerónimo de Aguilar, ordained in minor orders, a native of Ecija, and a relative of Licenciado Marcos de Aguilar, whom Cortés knew from Española. He and Gonzalo Guerrero, a sailor from Palos, were the only survivors of the expedition that had set out nearly eight years earlier from Darien to Española under Valdivia, whose shipwreck and tragic fate I have detailed elsewhere. [119]
If backward at the beginning in the use of his tongue, Aguilar talked well enough when started, giving his thrilling experiences in words which filled his listeners with amazement. On escaping from the lord of Maya, who had eaten Valdivia and the others with the same relish that the Cyclops ate the companions of Ulysses, the survivors threw themselves on the mercy of a neighboring cacique called Ahkin Xooc. He with his successor, Taxmar, enslaved them, and treated them so severely that all died but himself and the sailor, Guerrero. There is a law of relativity which applies to happiness and misery, no less than to mental and physical consciousness. By ways widely different these two men had saved themselves; the former by humility and chastity, the latter by boldness and sensuality. Securing services under Nachan Kan, cacique of Chetumal, the sailor adopted the dress and manners of the people, rapidly rose in favor, became the chief captain of his master, married a woman of rank, and began to rear a dusky race; so that when the messengers of Cortés arrived he declined to be ransomed.[120] Then blushing beneath his tawny skin the sanctified Aguilar went on to tell of his own temptations and triumphs, in which he had been as lonely as was Ethan Brand in hugging the unpardonable 83 sin. So sublime had been his patience and his piety under the drudgery at first put upon him, that he too rose in the estimation of his master, who was led to entrust him with more important matters. For in all things pertaining to flesh and spirit he acted with so much conscientiousness that Taxmar, a stranger to those who loved virtue for its own sake, suspected the motives that inspired his captives. To test his wonderful integrity, for he had noticed that Aguilar never raised his eyes to look upon a woman, Taxmar once sent him for fish to a distant station, giving him as sole companion a beautiful girl, who had been instructed to employ all her arts to cause the Christian to break his vow of continency. Care had been taken that there should be but one hammock between them, and at night she bantered him to occupy it with her; but stopping his ears to the voice of the siren, he threw himself upon the cold, chaste sands, and passed the night in peaceful dreams beneath the songs of heaven.[121]
If he struggled at first with his speech, Aguilar spoke well enough when he got going, sharing his thrilling experiences in a way that left his listeners amazed. After escaping from the lord of Maya, who devoured Valdivia and the others with the same delight the Cyclops had for Ulysses's crew, the survivors begged for mercy from a nearby cacique named Ahkin Xooc. He and his successor, Taxmar, enslaved them and treated them so harshly that only he and the sailor, Guerrero, survived. There's a law of relativity that applies to happiness and misery just as much as it does to mental and physical awareness. These two men had saved themselves in completely different ways; Aguilar through humility and purity, and Guerrero through bravery and indulgence. Working for Nachan Kan, the cacique of Chetumal, the sailor adopted the local dress and customs, quickly gained favor, became his master’s chief captain, married a woman of status, and began to raise a mixed-race family; so when Cortés's messengers arrived, he refused to be ransomed.[120] Then, with a flush beneath his dark skin, the pious Aguilar began to recount his own challenges and victories, feeling as isolated as Ethan Brand in his unforgivable sin. His patience and devotion during the initial hardships were so remarkable that he also gained favor with his master, who began to trust him with more significant responsibilities. In matters concerning both body and spirit, he was so conscientious that Taxmar, who was unfamiliar with those who valued virtue for its own sake, began to doubt the motives of his captives. To test Aguilar's incredible integrity, since he had noticed that Aguilar never looked at a woman, Taxmar once sent him far away to catch fish, giving him only a beautiful girl as company. She was instructed to use all her charms to tempt the Christian into breaking his vow of celibacy. They were given just one hammock to share, and at night she teased him to join her; but ignoring the siren's call, he laid down on the cold, pure sands and spent the night dreaming peacefully under the heavenly songs.[121]
Cortés smiled somewhat sceptically at this and like recitals, wherein the sentiments expressed would have done honor to Scipio Africanus; nevertheless, he was 84 exceedingly glad to secure this man, even though he had been a little less chaste and brave and cunning than he represented himself to be. He found him not only useful but willing, for this humble holy man was a great fighter, as he had said, and was very ready to lead the Spaniards against his late master, though pledged to peace and friendliness.
Cortés smiled somewhat skeptically at this, just like stories where the feelings expressed would have done honor to Scipio Africanus; however, he was 84 very glad to have this man on his side, even if he was a bit less pure, brave, and clever than he claimed to be. He found him not only useful but also eager, as this humble holy man was indeed a great fighter, as he had claimed, and was very willing to lead the Spaniards against his former master, despite being committed to peace and friendship.
Early in March[122] the fleet again sailed, and after taking shelter from a gale behind Punta de las Mujeres for one or two days, passed round Catoche and along the Yucatan coast, hugging the shore to note its features, and sending forth a growl of revenge on passing Potonchan. Boca de Términos was now reached, whither Escobar had been sent in advance to explore, and within the entrance of a little harbor, to which a boat’s crew was guided by blazings, a letter was found, hidden in a tree, from which circumstance the harbor was named Puerto Escondido. The letter reported a good harbor, surrounded by rich lands abounding in game; and soon after the fleet met the exploring vessel, and learned of the important acquisition to the expedition in Grijalva’s lost dog.[123] Off Rio de Tabasco the fleet came to anchor, and the pilots knowing the bar to be low, only the smaller vessels entered the river. Remembering the friendly reception accorded Grijalva, the Spaniards were surprised to find the banks lined with hostile bands, forbidding them to land. Cortés therefore encamped at Punta de los Palmares, on an island about half a league up the river from the mouth, and 85 not far from the capital of the Nonohualcas, a large town of adobe and stone buildings on the opposite mainland, protected by a heavy stockade.[124]
Early in March, the fleet set sail again and, after taking refuge from a storm behind Women's Point for a day or two, rounded Catoche and traveled along the Yucatan coast, staying close to shore to observe its features and letting out a growl of revenge as they passed Potonchan. They reached Boca de Términos, where Escobar had been sent ahead to scout, and inside the entrance of a small harbor, guided by markers, a letter was discovered hidden in a tree, which is how the harbor got its name, Puerto Escondido. The letter described a good harbor surrounded by fertile lands full of game, and soon after, the fleet met up with the exploring vessel and learned about the significant find for the expedition — Grijalva’s lost dog. Off the coast of Rio de Tabasco, the fleet anchored, and since the pilots knew the bar was shallow, only the smaller boats entered the river. Remembering the warm welcome they’d received from Grijalva, the Spaniards were taken aback to see the banks crowded with hostile groups preventing them from landing. As a result, Cortés set up camp at Punta de los Palmares, on an island about half a league up the river from the mouth, and 85 not far from the capital of the Nonohualcas, a large town made of adobe and stone on the opposite mainland, protected by a strong stockade. [124]
In answer to a demand for water, the natives thereabout pointed to the river; as for food, they would bring some on the morrow. Cortés did not like the appearance of things; and when, during the night, they began to remove their women and children from the town, he saw that his work must begin here. More men and arms were landed on the island, and Ávila was ordered to proceed to the mainland with one hundred men, gain the rear of the town, and attack at a given signal.[125] In the morning a few canoes arrived at the island with scanty provisions, all that could be obtained, the natives said; and further than this, the Spaniards must leave: if they attempted to penetrate the interior, they would be cut off to a man. Cortés answered that his duty to the great king he served required him to examine the country and barter for supplies. Entering the vessels, he ordered them to advance toward the town; and in the presence of the royal notary, Diego de Godoy, he made a final appeal for peace, as required by Spanish law, casting upon the natives the blame for the consequences of their refusal. The reply came in 86 the form of yells, mingled with the noise of conchs, trumpets, and drums, and a shower of arrows. The Spaniards drove their prows forward into the mud. The Indians crowded round in canoes to prevent their landing. A well directed volley at once cleared the way, and notified Ávila to attack. Panic-stricken at the strangeness and suddenness of it all, the natives fell back, but rallied at the call of their leaders, and poured a shower of arrows on the Spaniards as they threw themselves into the water to wade ashore, receiving them at the point of their lances as they reached the bank. Tabasco’s men were powerful and brave. The charge of cowardice had been flung at them by their neighbors for having been friendly with the Spaniards on former occasions, and they were now determined to vindicate their character for courage. Once on solid ground the Spaniards rang their battle-cry of “Sus, Santiago, á ellos!” Up, Santiago, and at them! and drove the enemy within the stockade. A breach was quickly made, and the defenders chased some distance up the streets, where they made a stand, shouting “La, la, calachoni!” Strike at the chief! At this juncture Ávila appeared. The natives saw the day was lost to them, and they turned and fled. The Spaniards did not pursue very far, but halted in an open space, where three stately temples invited to pillage, though little was found worth taking, except some maize and fowl. During the action eighteen Indians were killed and fourteen Spaniards wounded.[126] In the formal taking of possession which followed, it was noticed by those present that mention of the name of Velazquez was significantly omitted.[127] 87
In response to the request for water, the local people pointed to the river; as for food, they would bring some the next day. Cortés didn't like how things looked; and when, during the night, they started moving their women and children out of the town, he realized he had to take action. More men and weapons were brought to the island, and Ávila was ordered to head to the mainland with one hundred men, to flank the town and attack at a set signal. In the morning, a few canoes came to the island with limited supplies, the locals said it was all they could gather; and beyond this, the Spaniards needed to leave: if they tried to go further inland, they would be killed. Cortés replied that his duty to the great king he served required him to explore the area and trade for supplies. Boarding the ships, he instructed them to move toward the town; and in front of the royal notary, Diego de Godoy, he made a final peace offer, as required by Spanish law, placing the blame for any consequences on the locals. The response came in the form of screams, mixed with the sounds of conchs, trumpets, and drums, and a barrage of arrows. The Spaniards pushed their boats forward into the mud. The Indians swarmed around in canoes to block their landing. A well-aimed volley quickly cleared the path and notified Ávila to launch the attack. Fearful of the sudden and strange situation, the locals fell back, but regrouped at their leaders' call, showering arrows at the Spaniards as they waded ashore, meeting them with the points of their lances as they reached the bank. The fighters from Tabasco were strong and brave. Their neighbors had accused them of cowardice for being friendly with the Spaniards before, and they were now determined to prove their courage. Once on solid ground, the Spaniards shouted their battle cry of “Sus, Santiago, á ellos!” Up, Santiago, and at them! and pushed the enemy back into the stockade. A breach was quickly made, and the defenders were chased a good distance up the streets, where they made a stand, yelling “La, la, calachoni!” Strike at the chief! At that moment, Ávila appeared. The locals realized the day was lost for them, and they turned and fled. The Spaniards didn’t chase very far, but stopped in an open area, where three impressive temples tempted them to pillage, although little of value was found, except for some maize and chicken. During the fight, eighteen Indians were killed and fourteen Spaniards were wounded. In the formal occupation that followed, those present noticed that the name Velazquez was notably left out.
Next morning Alvarado and Francisco de Lugo, each with one hundred men, were sent by different ways to reconnoitre and forage, with orders to return before dark.[128] Melchor, on being called to accompany one of them, was missing. Presently his clothes were discovered hanging on a tree, indicating that he had gone over to the enemy. Lugo had advanced not more than a league when, near a town called Centla, he encountered a large body of warriors, who attacked him fiercely and drove him back toward the camp. Alvarado had meanwhile been turned by an estuary from his course and in the direction of Lugo. Hearing the noise of battle he hastens to the assistance of Lugo, only to be likewise driven back by the ever increasing hosts, and not until Cortés came to the rescue with two guns did the enemy retire.[129] The result, according to Bernal Diaz, was two of Lugo’s men killed and eleven wounded, while fifteen Indians fell and three were captured.
The next morning, Alvarado and Francisco de Lugo, each with a hundred men, were sent out by different routes to scout and gather supplies, with orders to return before dark. Melchor, who was called to go with one of them, was missing. Soon, his clothes were found hanging on a tree, showing that he had defected to the enemy. Lugo had barely advanced a league when he ran into a large group of warriors near a town called Centla, who attacked him fiercely and pushed him back toward the camp. Meanwhile, Alvarado had been diverted by an estuary and was heading in Lugo's direction. Hearing the sounds of battle, he rushed to help Lugo, only to be pushed back as well by the ever-increasing enemy forces. It wasn't until Cortés arrived with two cannons that the enemy finally retreated. According to Bernal Diaz, the result was two of Lugo’s men killed and eleven wounded, while fifteen Indians were killed and three captured.
Nor did the matter rest here. The captives told Cortés that Tabasco, concerned at the arrival of so large a fleet which augured hostile occupation, had aroused the province, the assembled chiefs being also urged by Melchor to manfully expel the invaders, as 88 the people of Potonchan had done. To depart now would leave a stain upon the generalship of Cortés in the eyes of both Spaniards and Indians such as was not to be thought of. There must be a battle fought and won. To this end all the horses, cross-bows, firelocks, and guns were brought on shore. Thirteen of the best horsemen[130] were selected to form a cavalry corps under the leadership of Cortés. The horses were provided with poitrels having bells attached, and the riders were to charge the thick of the enemy and strike at the face. Ordaz was made chief of infantry and artillery, the latter being in special charge of Mesa.[131] In order both to surprise the enemy and secure good ground for the cavalry, Cortés resolved to advance at once on Centla. It was annunciation day, the 25th of March, when the army left camp and stood before Centla, in the midst of broad maize and cocoa fields, intersected by irrigation ditches. The enemy were ready, their dark forms appearing in the distance under an agitated sea of glistening iztli. The cavalry now made a detour to gain their rear, while the infantry marched straight on.[132] Formidable as was in truth the Spanish army, the unsophisticated natives made light of it, and came gayly forward to the combat in five squadrons, of eight thousand warriors each,[133] as Bernal Diaz says, “all in flowing plumes, with faces painted in red, white, and black, sounding drums and trumpets, and flourishing lances 89 and shields, two-handed swords, fire-hardened darts, and slings, and every man protected by an armor of quilted cotton.” They would encircle these impudent interlopers, and did they not fall fainting beneath their brave yells and savage music, they would crush them like flies. And by way of beginning, they sent forth a cloud of arrows, stones, and charred darts, wounding many and killing one, a soldier named Saldaña. The Spaniards answered with their cross-bows and firelocks, and mowed the packed masses with their cannon. The soft soil and ditches were less to the agile Indian than to the heavily accoutred Spaniard.
Nor did the matter stop here. The captives told Cortés that Tabasco, worried about the arrival of such a large fleet that suggested a hostile takeover, had rallied the province, with the assembled chiefs being encouraged by Melchor to bravely expel the invaders, just as the people of Potonchan had done. Leaving now would tarnish Cortés's reputation as a general in the eyes of both Spaniards and Indians, which was unthinkable. A battle had to be fought and won. To prepare, all the horses, crossbows, firearms, and guns were brought ashore. Thirteen of the best horsemen were chosen to form a cavalry unit under Cortés's command. The horses were fitted with breastplates that had bells attached, and the riders were instructed to charge into the heart of the enemy and aim for their faces. Ordaz was appointed the leader of the infantry and artillery, with Mesa specifically in charge of the latter. To surprise the enemy and secure good ground for the cavalry, Cortés decided to advance immediately on Centla. It was Annunciation Day, the 25th of March, when the army left camp and arrived before Centla, amidst vast maize and cocoa fields, crisscrossed by irrigation ditches. The enemy was ready, their dark figures visible in the distance amidst a restless sea of glistening iztli. The cavalry took a detour to reach their rear, while the infantry marched straight ahead. Despite the Spanish army being formidable, the unsophisticated natives dismissed it lightly and boldly advanced to battle in five squadrons, each with eight thousand warriors, as Bernal Diaz states, “all adorned with flowing plumes, their faces painted in red, white, and black, beating drums and blowing trumpets, brandishing lances and shields, two-handed swords, fire-hardened darts, and slings, with every man protected by quilted cotton armor.” They planned to encircle these brazen interlopers, and if they weren't subdued by their fierce shouts and primal music, they would crush them like insects. To start, they unleashed a barrage of arrows, stones, and burning darts, wounding many and killing one soldier named Saldaña. The Spaniards responded with their crossbows and firearms, mowing down the tightly packed masses with their cannon. The soft ground and ditches posed less of a challenge for the agile Indians than for the heavily equipped Spaniards.
It adds nothing to the honor of Spanish arms to throw in at this juncture a miracle to terrify the already half-paralyzed Indians, who might otherwise prove too strong for their steel-clad assailants; but the records compel me. While in the dire embrace of heathen hordes, midst thrust and slash and crash of steel and stone, the enemy hewn down and driven back only to give place to thrice the number, behold, upon a gray-spotted steed, a heavenly horseman appeared, and from a slight eminence overlooking the bloody field he frowned confusion on the foe. The heathen warriors were stricken powerless, enabling the Spaniards to form anew; but when the horseman vanished, the Indians rallied. Thrice, with the same effect, the awful apparition came and went.[134] Then 90 there were horsemen indeed, more real to the Spaniards, but none the less spectral to the Indians. They had been detained by the marshes intervening; and now, with swords and helmets glittering, they rose in the enemy’s rear, and midst clang of arms and shouts of Santiago y San Pedro, they threw themselves with terrible effect upon him. What could the Indians do? Those that were not trampled or cut to death turned and fled, and the Spaniards possessed the field. “And this was the first preaching of the gospel in New Spain, by Cortés,” remarks the caustic Las Casas.[135]
It doesn't add anything to the honor of the Spanish forces to introduce a miracle at this point to scare the already stunned Indians, who might otherwise be too strong for their armored attackers; but the records require it. While caught in the brutal grip of pagan hordes, amid the thrust and clash of steel and stone, as the enemies were cut down and pushed back only to be replaced by three times their number, look, upon a gray-spotted horse, a heavenly rider appeared, and from a small rise overlooking the bloody battlefield, he glared confusion at the enemy. The pagan warriors were struck helpless, allowing the Spaniards to regroup; but when the rider disappeared, the Indians rallied. Three times, with the same result, the terrifying figure appeared and vanished.[134] Then 90 there were indeed horsemen, more real to the Spaniards, but still ghostly to the Indians. They had been delayed by the marshes in between; and now, with swords and helmets shining, they appeared in the enemy's rear, and amid the clanging of weapons and shouts of Santiago y San Pedro, they launched a devastating attack against them. What could the Indians do? Those who weren't trampled or cut down turned and fled, and the Spaniards gained control of the field. “And this was the first preaching of the gospel in New Spain, by Cortés,” notes the sharp-tongued Las Casas.[135]
The Spaniards drew up at a grove to return thanks for this great victory. A large number of the enemy were slain. Sixty of their own number were wounded, and two lay dead; eight horses had been scratched, and their wounds were cauterized and anointed with the fat of dead Indians.[136] On returning to camp two 91 of five captives, leading men, were sent with presents to the cacique to represent the danger of further hostility, and to propose a council of peace. Tabasco was very ready to lay down arms, and he sent a propitiatory offering of fowl, fried fish, and maize bread by messengers with blackened faces and dressed in rags. Cortés answered with a reprimand, “Tell your master, if he desires peace he must sue for it, and not send slaves.” Tabasco hastened to comply, and sent immediately to Cortés an embassy of forty chiefs, richly clad and walking in stately procession, followed by a file of slaves bearing presents. Low bowing before the bearded assembly, and swinging before them the censer in token of reverence, the ambassador implored pardon, and proffered submission. “The blame is all your own,” said Cortés, with severity. The Indians acquiesced, though it puzzled them to know for what they were to blame. Cortés further informed them that the great king, his master, had sent him to scatter blessings, if they were found deserving; if not, to let loose upon them the caged lightning and the thunder which he carried. Whereat the gun charged for the occasion was fired, and as the noise reverberated over the hills and the ball went crashing through the trees, the Indians fell prostrate with fear, and the noble Europeans were proud of their superiority.
The Spaniards stopped at a grove to give thanks for their great victory. A large number of the enemy were killed. Sixty of their own were wounded, and two were dead; eight horses had been hurt, and their wounds were treated with cautery and smeared with the fat of dead Indians.[136] On returning to camp, two of five captives, prominent men, were sent with gifts to the chief to highlight the danger of further conflict and to suggest a peace meeting. Tabasco was eager to lay down arms and sent a peace offering of chicken, fried fish, and corn bread by messengers who had blackened faces and were dressed in rags. Cortés responded with a reprimand: “Tell your leader that if he wants peace, he needs to ask for it, not send slaves.” Tabasco quickly complied and immediately sent Cortés a delegation of forty chiefs, dressed in fine clothing and walking in a stately parade, followed by a line of slaves carrying gifts. Bowing low before the bearded assembly and swinging a censer as a sign of respect, the ambassador asked for forgiveness and offered submission. “The blame is all yours,” said Cortés sternly. The Indians agreed, though they were confused about what they were to blame for. Cortés also informed them that the great king, his master, had sent him to grant blessings if they deserved it; if not, to unleash the caged lightning and thunder he carried. At that moment, the gun prepared for the occasion was fired, and as the sound echoed across the hills and the bullet crashed through the trees, the Indians fell to the ground in fear, while the noble Europeans took pride in their superiority.
Reassured against further punishment, the next trick played upon them was to tie a mare in the bushes in sight of a stallion which they paraded before their visitors; and when he neighed and reared and plunged to get to his mate, the natives were told that the great beast was angry because of the peace that was being made, and only further gifts would pacify him. 92
Reassured that they wouldn’t face any more punishment, the next trick played on them was to tie a mare in the bushes where a stallion could see her, which they showed off to their visitors. When he neighed, reared up, and tried to get to his mate, the locals were told that the big animal was upset because of the peace being established, and that only more gifts could calm him down. 92
On the following morning Tabasco presented himself in person, attended by a large retinue, and bringing presents, among which were some gold ornaments of little value and twenty female slaves. The terms dictated by Cortés were that they should return their women and children to the village within two days, in token of their good faith, and that the treacherous Melchor should be delivered up. But the unfortunate interpreter had already suffered death in return for his bad advice. It was useless to demand gold, for there was little or none here. So they proceeded at once to expound the doctrines of their faith; to lay before them the truths of the gospel which they had come so far to bring. An altar was erected in the chief temple on which was placed a large cross. From this altar Father Olmedo preached to the natives, and here were baptized the first converts to the church in New Spain, consisting of the twenty female slaves, who were afterward distributed among the leaders. Then followed the ceremonial tender of allegiance by the chiefs of Tabasco’s province to the Spanish king, and the formal naming of the large town, which was called Santa María de la Victoria, in commemoration of the victory.[137]
The next morning, Tabasco showed up in person, accompanied by a large entourage, bringing gifts that included some inexpensive gold ornaments and twenty female slaves. Cortés made it clear that they needed to return their women and children to the village within two days as a sign of good faith, and that they were to hand over the treacherous Melchor. However, the unfortunate interpreter had already met his end due to his poor advice. Asking for gold was pointless because there was hardly any available. So they immediately began to share the teachings of their faith, presenting the truths of the gospel they had traveled so far to deliver. An altar was built in the main temple with a large cross placed on it. From this altar, Father Olmedo preached to the locals, and the first converts to the church in New Spain were baptized there, which included the twenty female slaves who were later distributed among the leaders. Next came the ceremonial pledge of loyalty from the chiefs of Tabasco’s province to the Spanish king, followed by the official naming of the large town, which was called Santa María de la Victoria, in honor of the victory.[137]
Palm Sunday being at hand, it was resolved to celebrate it in such a manner as to further impress the natives. Attired in their most brightly colored garments, with palms in their hands and banners aloft, 93 the Spaniards marched in solemn procession, to harmonious chants, about the temple; and when these doughty men of war humbled themselves before the symbols of their faith, the wondering heathen thought that great indeed must be the god worshipped by such beings. After commending the sacred emblems to the care of the chiefs, with a promise to send holy men to teach them the true faith, and with assurances of royal protection, the Spaniards bade the Nonohualcas farewell, and were shortly on their way again.
With Palm Sunday coming up, it was decided to celebrate it in a way that would impress the locals. Dressed in their brightest colorful outfits, holding palms and waving banners, 93 the Spaniards marched in a solemn parade, chanting harmoniously around the temple. When these brave warriors humbled themselves before the symbols of their faith, the astonished locals thought that the god they worshiped must be truly great. After entrusting the sacred symbols to the chiefs and promising to send holy men to teach them the true faith, along with assurances of royal protection, the Spaniards said goodbye to the Nonohualcas and soon continued on their journey.
Keeping close to the shore for purposes of observation, the several places observed and named by Grijalva were pointed out to Cortés and commented upon by those who had accompanied the former expedition. Certain of the new captains took umbrage at this assumption of superior knowledge, accompanied by liberal proffers of advice; and one of them, the polished Puertocarrero, broke out in a strain of pleasant sarcasm. “It seems to me, señor,” he said, taking the incidents of a well-known romance for his text, “as if these gentlemen would enlighten you, in the words of the father of Montesinos:
Keeping close to the shore to observe, the various spots noted and named by Grijalva were pointed out to Cortés and discussed by those who had been on the previous expedition. Some of the new captains were annoyed by this display of supposed superior knowledge, which came with generous offers of advice; and one of them, the suave Puertocarrero, responded with a touch of witty sarcasm. “It seems to me, sir,” he said, referencing a popular romance, “as if these gentlemen are going to enlighten you, in the words of the father of Montesinos:
Now I would humbly suggest that your worship yourself should seek out rich lands and learn to govern them wisely.” Catching the significance of the words, Cortés replied: “Let God only grant success to our arms, as he did to Paladin Roldan, and with such gentlemen as yourself to aid me I shall well know what to do.”
Now I would humbly suggest that you should look for wealthy lands and learn to govern them wisely.” Understanding the importance of the words, Cortés replied: “As long as God grants success to our efforts, just as he did for Paladin Roldan, and with gentlemen like you to support me, I will know exactly what to do.”
Gliding past islas Blanca and Verde, the fleet anchored behind San Juan de Ulua late on Thursday in passion week.
Gliding past White and Green Islands, the fleet anchored behind San Juan de Ulua late on Thursday during Passion Week.
FOOTNOTES
CHAPTER VII.
WHAT MONTEZUMA THOUGHT ABOUT IT.
Home of Mexican Civilization—The Border Land of Savagism—Configuration of the Country—The Nahuas and the Mayas—Toltecs, Chichimecs, and Aztecs—The Valley of Mexico—Civil Polity of the Aztecs—King Ahuitzotl—Montezuma Made Emperor—Character of the Man—His Career—The First Appearing of the Spaniards not Unknown to Montezuma—The Quetzalcoatl Myth—Departure of the Fair God—Signs and Omens concerning his Return—The Coming of the Spaniards Mistaken for the Fulfilment of the Prophecy—The Door Opened to the Invader.
Home of Mexican Civilization—The Borderland of Savagery—Landscape of the Country—The Nahuas and the Mayas—Toltecs, Chichimecs, and Aztecs—The Valley of Mexico—Civil Governance of the Aztecs—King Ahuitzotl—Montezuma Becomes Emperor—His Character—His Journey—Montezuma Was Aware of the First Appearance of the Spaniards—The Quetzalcoatl Legend—The Departure of the Fair God—Signs and Omens About His Return—The Arrival of the Spaniards Mistaken for the Fulfillment of the Prophecy—The Door Opened to the Invader.
Before entering upon the crusade which was so painfully to affect the destinies of this vast interior, let us cast a brief glance upon the country and its inhabitants, and particularly on that idiosyncrasy of the aboriginal mind which opened the door to the invaders. The first two subjects are fully treated in the first, second, and fifth volumes of my Native Races of the Pacific States to which I would refer the reader, being able here to give only an outline of what in detail is an exceedingly interesting phase of indigenous development.
Before diving into the crusade that would greatly impact the future of this vast region, let's take a quick look at the land and its people, especially focusing on the unique mindset of the indigenous population that allowed the invaders to come in. The first two topics are thoroughly covered in the first, second, and fifth volumes of my Native Races of the Pacific States, which I recommend to the reader, as I can only provide a brief overview of what is actually a very fascinating aspect of indigenous development.
This development awoke to consciousness in the forms of the Nahua and Maya civilizations, the former occupying the northern portion of that tropical table-land which rises to salubrious heights between latitudes 22° and 11°, and the latter the southern portions. Round the opaque lowland edges of this heaven-enlightened interior the mind of man seemed also dark and low, dwarfed by sandy sweeps, or overshadowed by redundant foliage; yet it was not altogether free from the influence of its neighbors, for the people of 95 the tierras calientes bordering this elevation were further removed from savagism than their more northern and southern brethren. The valley of Mexico, the Anáhuac of the Aztecs, was situated between the two principal ranges, the Pacific branch and the Atlantic branch of the Sierra Madre, under which name the great cordillera here presents itself, coming in from the north-west, flattening near the centre, and reuniting before reaching Tehuantepec. Eventually Anáhuac overspreads the whole plateau. Cross the continent on the nineteenth parallel and you will reach the greatest elevation and see the highest mountains in this vicinity. Indeed, from the plain of Puebla, whereabout lay the walled town of Tlascala, you may take in Popocatepetl, Iztaccihuatl, and Orizaba at one view. Within seventy leagues from Vera Cruz inland, through the temperate valley of Orizaba, you may pass from a region of palms to a region of pines. The plains of Tabasco, upon whose border we have already landed and fought our battle, form the north-eastern part of the broad isthmus valley of Tehuantepec. This is bordered on the south by the sierra connecting the elevation of Anáhuac with the table-land of Guatemala, whose western declivity breaks into parallel wooded ridges running due south-west. North of Anáhuac the surface settles into wide plains between short sierras, until monotonous quietude is attained in the prairies of Texas and New Mexico. Crossing the isthmus of Tehuantepec at a diminished altitude the cordillera rises again and stretches out into the broad and lofty ranges of Central America, where the Maya nations made their home.
This development became conscious in the forms of the Nahua and Maya civilizations, with the Nahua inhabiting the northern part of the tropical plateau that rises to a healthy height between latitudes 22° and 11°, and the Maya in the southern areas. Around the dark lowland edges of this enlightened interior, human thought seemed dim and limited, overshadowed by sandy stretches or excessive vegetation; yet it was not completely isolated from its neighbors, as the people of 95 the hot lands bordering this elevation were less primitive than their northern and southern counterparts. The Valley of Mexico, known as Anáhuac by the Aztecs, was located between the two main mountain ranges, the Pacific branch and the Atlantic branch of the Sierra Madre, under which name this great mountain chain presents itself, coming in from the northwest, flattening near the center, and rejoining before reaching Tehuantepec. Ultimately, Anáhuac spread across the entire plateau. If you cross the continent at the nineteenth parallel, you will reach the highest elevation and see the tallest mountains in this area. In fact, from the plain of Puebla, where the walled town of Tlascala is situated, you can see Popocatepetl, Iztaccihuatl, and Orizaba all at once. Within seventy leagues from Vera Cruz, traveling inland through the temperate valley of Orizaba, you can go from a region of palms to a region of pines. The plains of Tabasco, where we have already landed and fought our battle, form the northeastern part of the broad isthmus valley of Tehuantepec. This area is bordered to the south by the sierra that connects the elevation of Anáhuac with the tableland of Guatemala, whose western slope breaks into a series of wooded ridges running southwest. North of Anáhuac, the land settles into wide plains between low sierras until a monotonous calm prevails in the prairies of Texas and New Mexico. Crossing the isthmus of Tehuantepec at a lower elevation, the mountain range rises again and extends into the broad and high ranges of Central America, where the Maya nations established their home.
Earliest among the Nahua nations to stand forth upon the mythic record are the Toltecs, whose first supremacy in Anáhuac is placed in the sixth century. Endowed by tradition with a culture surpassing that of their successors, the halo surrounding their name has been kept bright by monuments, such as the 96 pyramids of Teotihuacan and Cholula. For five centuries this people flourish, sustained by a confederation of kings whose capitals become in turn famous as seats of learning and of imperial splendor. Religious strife, developing gradually into civil war, with attendant famine and pestilence, opens the door to ruder tribes, and the Toltecs pass off the stage. Throwing off the Toltec veil so long shielding them, a number of tribes now rise into distinct political existence, and the stronger, in connection with somewhat ruder yet more energetic incomers, form the new ruling combination, the Chichimec empire. Of the leading power, denominated the Chichimec, nothing is known; but the permanency of Nahua language and civilization leads to the supposition that it is of the same race as its predecessors. In later times the name is also applied to the wild border tribes of the north. For several centuries Anáhuac becomes the scene of intrigues and struggles between the different branches of the combination for the balance of power, during which a number of towns figure as dominating centres, and a number of tribes rise to prominence under the traditional term of conquerors and immigrants. Among these are the Aztecs, the representative nation of the Nahua civilization at the coming of the Spaniards.
Earliest among the Nahua nations to appear in the mythic record are the Toltecs, who first rose to prominence in Anáhuac in the sixth century. Traditionally associated with a culture that outshone their successors, the legacy of their name has been kept alive by monuments like the 96 pyramids of Teotihuacan and Cholula. For five centuries, this people thrived, supported by a confederation of kings whose capitals became famous as centers of learning and imperial grandeur. Religious conflict gradually escalated into civil war, accompanied by famine and disease, which allowed harsher tribes to take over, and the Toltecs faded from history. As the Toltec influence diminished, several tribes emerged into distinct political identities, and the stronger ones, alongside somewhat rougher yet more vigorous newcomers, formed a new ruling coalition known as the Chichimec empire. Nothing is known about the dominant power called the Chichimec, but the enduring presence of the Nahua language and civilization suggests it shares a lineage with its predecessors. In later times, the term also applies to the wild border tribes of the north. For several centuries, Anáhuac became the stage for intrigues and struggles among different factions of this coalition vying for power, during which various towns emerged as significant centers, and several tribes gained prominence as conquerors and immigrants. Among these were the Aztecs, who represented the Nahua civilization at the arrival of the Spaniards.
Upon opposite sides of the largest of a cluster of lakes which illuminate the oval valley of Mexico have stood, since the beginning of the fourteenth century, three cities, Tezcuco, Mexico, and Tlacopan, capitals of three confederate nations, the Acolhuas, the Aztecs, and the Tepanecs. To the first belonged the eastern portion of the valley, to the second the southern and western, and to the third a small portion of the north-west. Of this confederation, Tezcuco was for a time the most powerful; Tlacopan was least. While keeping to their respective limits within the valley, beyond its classic precincts the three powers made common cause against the barbarians. 97 About the middle of the fifteenth century, under the warlike Montezuma I., Mexico attained the supremacy, and during the next sixty years extended her empire to the shores of either ocean. Within this circuit, however, were several nations which she never conquered; instance the Tlascaltecs, the Tarascos, and the Chiapanecs. Many there were—for example, the people of Tehuantepec, of northern Guatemala, and Soconusco, and the Miztecs and Zapotecs of Oajaca, whose conquest by the Aztecs was temporary—who either paid tribute for a time only, or who threw off the yoke the moment the invader’s back was turned. The Matlaltzincas, west of the lakes, and the Huastecs and Totonacs of Vera Cruz, were subjugated but a few years prior to the appearing of the Spaniards. These coast-dwellers had not yet become reconciled to the rule of the interior lords, but hated them as inveterate foes; and herein lay one of the chief causes of success accompanying the Castilian arms. Indeed, Aztec supremacy was maintained in every quarter only by constant war; rebellion, as soon as checked in one quarter, breaking out in another. Further than this, the Aztecs, by their overbearing spirit, had become obnoxious to their allies; yet their aggressive policy was continued in full force by the predecessor of Montezuma II., Ahuitzotl, with whom war was an absorbing passion.
On opposite sides of the largest lake in the cluster that brightens Mexico's oval valley, three cities—Tezcuco, Mexico, and Tlacopan—have stood since the early 14th century, serving as the capitals of three allied nations: the Acolhuas, the Aztecs, and the Tepanecs. Tezcuco controlled the eastern part of the valley, Mexico managed the southern and western areas, and Tlacopan occupied a small piece of the northwest. At times, Tezcuco was the most powerful within this alliance, while Tlacopan was the least powerful. While they stayed within their designated regions in the valley, the three nations united to fend off external threats. 97 Around the middle of the 15th century, under the warlike Montezuma I., Mexico rose to power and expanded its empire to the shores of both oceans over the next sixty years. However, there were several nations within this territory that Mexico never managed to conquer, such as the Tlascaltecs, the Tarascos, and the Chiapanecs. Numerous other groups, like those from Tehuantepec, northern Guatemala, Soconusco, as well as the Miztecs and Zapotecs of Oaxaca, experienced only temporary conquest by the Aztecs. Some either paid tribute briefly or rebelled as soon as the invaders left. The Matlaltzincas, located west of the lakes, and the Huastecs and Totonacs of Veracruz were conquered only a few years before the Spaniards arrived. These coastal communities had not yet accepted the rule of the inland leaders and viewed them as long-standing enemies; this hostility was one of the main factors contributing to the success of the Spanish forces. Indeed, Aztec dominance was upheld only through ongoing warfare; whenever rebellion was suppressed in one area, it flared up in another. Additionally, the Aztecs had alienated their allies with their arrogance; nevertheless, their aggressive strategy continued under Montezuma II's predecessor, Ahuitzotl, for whom war was a consuming passion.
In the civil polity of the Aztecs were elements which, if given free play, would by elevating the people raise the nation yet higher in the scale of domination. This did not escape the observant neighbors, upon whom the prospect fell with chilling fear, a fear by no means mitigated by the ever increasing tendency of the Mexicans for the immolation of human beings. Nor were the Aztec nobles pleased to see political power slipping from their grasp and falling into the hands of the people, among whom the spirit of republicanism and equality was 98 regarded as having already gained too great ascendancy. The result was a struggle, not unlike that at the same time going on in Europe, between the nobility and the commonalty, the clergy taking sides with the former. And at the death of Ahuitzotl the higher class succeeded in raising to the throne a person of extreme aristocratic and religious tastes, though humble withal, as Coriolanus could not be, to catch the common herd; for when tidings of his election were brought him he was found sweeping the temple.
In the political system of the Aztecs, there were elements that, if allowed to flourish, could uplift the people and elevate the nation even further in terms of power. This potential didn’t go unnoticed by their observant neighbors, who viewed it with growing fear, a fear that was only heightened by the increasing tendency of the Mexicans to engage in human sacrifice. The Aztec nobles were also unhappy to see political power slipping away from them and falling into the hands of the people, who were embracing the ideas of republicanism and equality, which were perceived to be gaining too much influence. The outcome was a struggle similar to the one occurring simultaneously in Europe, with the nobility and the common people at odds, while the clergy sided with the nobles. After Ahuitzotl's death, the upper class managed to place a candidate on the throne who had extreme aristocratic and religious views, though he was humble enough to appeal to the common people, unlike Coriolanus, who couldn’t connect with them. When news of his election arrived, he was found sweeping the temple.
Montezuma, he was called, and surnamed Xocoyotzin, the younger, to distinguish him from the first Montezuma, known as Huehue, the elder. He was the son of Axayacatl and Xochicueitl, and nephew of the late king; and had reached only his thirty-fourth year when selected for the throne, in preference to an elder brother. The reasons alleged for this distinction were the possession of high qualities as a warrior, whose bravery had been tested on more than one field of battle; as an adviser, whose words, uttered in clear, dignified tones, had been heard in the council with respect; and as high priest, whose gravity and circumspection had won him favor among all classes. Upon occasions he could observe the taciturnity which so often attracts a reputation for wisdom; and, moreover, he possessed a fine figure and a majestic presence, such as admirably suited the monarch. He was proficient in astronomy, picture-writing, and in certain esoteric branches, for which he showed a natural bent; likewise he was well read in the history of his people, and familiar with all their traditions.
Montezuma, known as Xocoyotzin, which means "the younger," was distinguished from the first Montezuma, referred to as Huehue, or "the elder." He was the son of Axayacatl and Xochicueitl, and he was the nephew of the late king. He was only thirty-four years old when he was chosen for the throne instead of his older brother. The reasons given for this choice included his exceptional qualities as a warrior, whose bravery had been proven on multiple battlefields; as an adviser, whose clear and dignified words were respected in council; and as a high priest, whose seriousness and carefulness earned him favor among all classes. At times, he displayed the silence that often leads to a reputation for wisdom. Additionally, he had a strong physique and a commanding presence that suited a king well. He was skilled in astronomy, picture-writing, and other specialized subjects for which he had a natural talent. He was also well-versed in the history of his people and familiar with all their traditions.
This second Montezuma was a born prince, and might have been a pattern for Niccolo Machiavelli, with whom he was contemporary. For, like the Florentine’s ideal, he was talented, learned, crafty, and unscrupulous. Had he studied in his own language that immaculate manual of political ethics, 99 The Prince, he could not have more faithfully followed its precepts. No sooner had he assumed the sceptre than, throwing off the mask by which he had deceived the plebeians, he dismissed every person of that class employed about the palace, and filled all vacancies, civil and military, from the ranks of the nobles. He applied himself with energy to war and diplomacy, in both of which he was eminently successful, and raised himself and his throne to the highest pinnacle of grandeur; whereupon he did not disdain the title of Emperor of the World. Notwithstanding his talents and accomplishments, he was exceedingly superstitious, surpassing in this respect many of his followers, and was dependent on diviners and astrologers, appealing also to the counsels of Nezahualpilli and other prominent personages. Men, whom he knew, he did not fear; but the gods, whom he did not know, he feared exceedingly. And because he practised human sacrifice to propitiate them he has been called cruel, but the actions of a blind devotee of religion must not be measured by a too critical standard. There was nothing cruel in the wish of Caligula, however hateful and vindictive it might be, that the Roman people had but one head, so that he might strike it off at a single blow; but when he tortured men and women for amusement while at his meals, that was the quintessence of cruelty. As for honor, integrity, and all those virtues which go to make a man, we must not expect them in princes or in politicians; yet we may safely say that in all the generous qualities of mind and heart the Aztec monarch was no whit behind contemporary European rulers.
This second Montezuma was a natural leader and could have easily served as a model for Niccolò Machiavelli, who lived around the same time. Like the ideal Machiavelli described, he was skilled, educated, cunning, and ruthless. If he had studied in his own language the flawless guide to political ethics, 99 The Prince, he couldn't have followed its principles more closely. As soon as he took the throne, he dropped the facade that had fooled the common people, dismissing everyone of that class working in the palace and filling all positions, both civil and military, with nobles. He threw himself into war and diplomacy, excelling at both and elevating himself and his reign to great heights, eventually claiming the title of Emperor of the World. Despite his talents and achievements, he was extremely superstitious, even more so than many of his followers, relying heavily on diviners and astrologers while also seeking advice from Nezahualpilli and other notable figures. He didn't fear people he knew, but he was deeply afraid of the gods, whom he didn't know. His practice of human sacrifice to appease them has led some to label him as cruel, but the actions of someone blindly devoted to their faith shouldn't be judged too harshly. There was nothing cruel in Caligula's wish, no matter how despicable and vengeful, for the Roman people to have a single leader so he could execute them in one stroke; but torturing people for entertainment while eating was the height of cruelty. As for honor, integrity, and all the qualities that define a person, we shouldn't expect them from princes or politicians; however, we can confidently say that in all the noble traits of mind and spirit, the Aztec king was on par with his contemporary European counterparts.
From all which it is safe to say that Montezuma, though most magnificent and lordly among his lords, was not popular with the masses, and his position at this juncture was not of the safest. His extravagance exceeded all bounds; his continuous wars were expensive; and to meet the heavy draughts upon the treasury required excessive taxation. This was made to 100 weigh with special heaviness on the subjugated provinces, on which likewise was laid with peculiar aggravation the horrible burden of furnishing victims for human sacrifices. The successful resistance to his arms of several states enclosed by his conquests, or bordering on his domain, caused him no small unhappiness. There was the little republic of Tlascala, on the very border of the Mexican valley, which often he had tried to conquer, and failed. Then there was the Tarascan kingdom of Michoacan, on the western side, whose people boasted as high a culture as any of the lake region, which stood firm against all efforts of the confederation.
From all this, it's clear that Montezuma, while the most impressive and powerful among his peers, wasn’t very popular with the common people, and his situation at this point was rather unstable. His lavish spending was out of control; his constant wars were costly; and to cover the heavy demands on the treasury, he had to impose high taxes. This burden weighed especially heavy on the conquered provinces, which also had the added strain of providing victims for human sacrifices. The fact that several states that had been conquered or were near his territory successfully resisted his attacks caused him considerable distress. There was the small republic of Tlascala, right on the edge of the Mexican valley, which he had tried to conquer multiple times without success. Then there was the Tarascan kingdom of Michoacan, to the west, whose people claimed a culture as advanced as any in the lake region and who stood firm against all efforts from the confederation.
With nations beyond their border little intercourse existed, yet Aztec traders, likewise playing spies, were often as far south as Nicaragua, and along the coasts of Honduras and Yucatan. There is no doubt, therefore, that the presence in those parts of the Spaniards was known to Montezuma from the first. It might have been like a voice from behind the clouds, the reports of Columbus and Pinzon, but the appearing of Córdoba and Grijalva, who talked and drew blood, was something more tangible. The people of Tuito, on the west coast of Mexico, held that before the conquest a vessel was lost there, from which had landed more than forty persons, dressed like Spaniards, and whom the natives received kindly, but finally slew because they insisted on the worship of the cross.[138] A box thrown up by the waves, and containing peculiar clothing, gold rings, and a sword which no one could break, was said to have been in Montezuma’s possession. Vague as were these appearings, there was something painfully portentous in them. 101
With limited interaction with nations beyond their borders, Aztec traders, who also acted as spies, often traveled as far south as Nicaragua and along the coasts of Honduras and Yucatán. It’s clear that Montezuma was aware of the Spaniards' presence in those areas from the start. The reports from Columbus and Pinzon may have been like a voice coming from behind the clouds, but the arrival of Córdoba and Grijalva, who spoke and drew blood, was much more concrete. The people of Tuito, on the west coast of Mexico, believed that before the conquest, a ship was lost there, from which more than forty people dressed like Spaniards landed. The locals welcomed them, but ultimately killed them because they insisted on worshipping the cross. A box washed ashore, containing strange clothing, gold rings, and a sword that no one could break, was said to have been in Montezuma’s possession. Despite the vagueness of these events, there was something ominously significant about them. 101
For the chief divinity of the Nahua nations was Quetzalcoatl, the gentle god, ruler of the air, controller of the sun and rain, and source of all prosperity. In the palmy days of the Toltecs he had been their king, the creator of their golden age, giving them metals, improved government, and products of spontaneous growth; after which he was their god, with his chief shrine at Cholula, where surrounding peoples, even those inimical to the city, maintained temples for his worship. From toward the rising sun Quetzalcoatl had come; and he was white, with large eyes, and long black hair, and copious beard. After a final rule of twenty years at Cholula he set out for the country whence he came, and on reaching the seaboard of Goazacoalco he sailed away on a craft of snakes. His last words were that one day bearded white men, brethren of his, perhaps he himself, would come by way of the sea in which the sun rises, and would enter in and rule the land;[139] and from that day, with a fidelity befitting Hebrews waiting the coming of their Messiah, the Mexican people watched for the fulfilment of this prophecy, which promised them a gentle rule, free from bloody sacrifices and oppression; but to their sovereign the thought gave rise to deep apprehension, for then his own reign must terminate.
For the main god of the Nahua people was Quetzalcoatl, the gentle god, ruler of the air, controller of the sun and rain, and source of all prosperity. In the glorious days of the Toltecs, he had been their king, the creator of their golden age, providing them with metals, better governance, and abundant natural resources; after which he became their god, with his main shrine at Cholula, where neighboring peoples, even those hostile to the city, built temples to worship him. Quetzalcoatl came from the direction of the rising sun; he was white, with large eyes, long black hair, and a thick beard. After ruling Cholula for twenty years, he left for the land he came from, and when he reached the coast of Goazacoalco, he sailed away on a craft made of snakes. His last words were that one day bearded white men, his brothers, perhaps even he himself, would arrive by the sea where the sun rises, and would come in and rule the land;[139] and from that day on, with a loyalty reminiscent of Hebrews waiting for their Messiah, the Mexican people looked for the fulfillment of this prophecy, which promised them a gentle reign, free from bloody sacrifices and oppression; but for their ruler, this thought brought deep worry, as it meant his own reign would come to an end.
Thus it was that the tidings of strange sails and bearded white men on their eastern border were received at the gay capital with mingled fear and joy. And marvel-mongers went about the streets talking of the good Quetzalcoatl and his pedigree, of the signs and wonders that had been seen, the prodigies, oracles, and occult divinations, as in ancient Athens the old families of Olympus, with their ape-gods and bull-gods of Memphis, and the dog-headed monster Anubis, were discussed; and as for Rome, Lucan has recorded 102 no omens which the sages of Mexico could not now match. To what extent the Spanish chroniclers have assisted the natives in the manufacture of marvels I leave the reader to judge, simply recommending to his consideration the accompanying lengthy note; neither, however, fell into the madness of Canute, who chose the time the tide was rising, instead of when it was falling, to order the stay of waters.
So it was that news of strange ships and bearded white men on their eastern border reached the lively capital, bringing a mix of fear and joy. People wandered the streets discussing the good Quetzalcoatl and his lineage, the signs and wonders that had appeared, the miracles, prophecies, and hidden messages, just like in ancient Athens when the old families of Olympus, along with their ape-gods and bull-gods of Memphis, and the dog-headed monster Anubis, were talked about; and as for Rome, Lucan noted that there were no omens the sages of Mexico couldn't match now. It's up to the reader to decide how much the Spanish chroniclers helped the natives in creating these wonders, and I recommend considering the accompanying lengthy note; however, neither did they fall into the folly of Canute, who chose the moment when the tide was rising instead of when it was falling to command the waters to stop.
It was not alone in Mexico, but in distant parts, and on the islands, that man and nature were thus annoyed by the supernatural. There were found predictions centuries old, by priests widely separated, and the poems of wise men, all pointing in the one direction. The destruction of towns was predicted by a philosopher; the famine of 1505 spoke more plainly than words; Popocatepetl, choked by consternation, failed to emit his smoke for twenty days, which, however, was a good omen; an eclipse and an earthquake near together and the drowning of eighteen hundred soldiers were decidedly unfavorable. Most terrible of all, however, were a three-headed comet in open day, a pyramidal light at night, and other portentous scenes, such as the furious uprising of the lake, the awakening of the dead, and visits to the spirit world.[140] 103
It wasn’t just in Mexico, but also in remote areas and on the islands, that people and nature were disturbed by the supernatural. Predictions that were centuries old were found from priests who were widely separated, along with the writings of wise men, all pointing in the same direction. A philosopher predicted the destruction of towns; the famine of 1505 spoke for itself; Popocatepetl, filled with dread, didn’t produce smoke for twenty days, which was considered a good sign; an eclipse and an earthquake happening close together, along with the drowning of eighteen hundred soldiers, were definitely bad omens. Most frightening of all, however, were a three-headed comet visible during the day, a pyramidal light at night, and other ominous events, like the furious upheaval of the lake, the awakening of the dead, and encounters with the spirit world.[140] 103
To us the most wonderful part of it is, not the wonders themselves, but that it should so happen, if indeed it did, that these fearful forebodings, running 104 back for generations, should all converge toward the coming of the brethren of Quetzalcoatl at the very time the Spaniards appeared, and that the latter should 105 be in so many respects as the good gods themselves were to have been. The prophecies of Isaiah are dim indeed and unfathomable as compared with these. 106 To what end are signs that cannot be interpreted until after the occurrence, as is generally the case, when their interpretation is not needed, sages do not say. 107 But in this instance the testimony is abundant and explicit that many of these prodigies were at the time received, not only by Montezuma and his people, but 108 by the neighboring nations, as the distinct announcement of the coming of the gods, who did in good truth appear at the proper time in the person of the Spaniards. And what should be their doom, those stupid and profane men of Potonchan and Tabasco, who had raised their hands against these heavenly messengers!
To us, the most amazing part of it is not the wonders themselves but that it happened, if it really did, that these terrifying predictions, going back for generations, all pointed to the arrival of the brethren of Quetzalcoatl at the same time the Spaniards showed up, and that the latter were in so many ways like the good gods they were supposed to be. The prophecies of Isaiah are faint and hard to understand compared to these. What is the point of signs that can only be interpreted after the event, as is usually the case, when their interpretation is no longer needed, wise people do not say. But in this case, the evidence is clear and plentiful that many of these wonders were recognized not only by Montezuma and his people but also by neighboring nations as a clear announcement of the gods’ arrival, who truly did show up at the right time in the form of the Spaniards. And what should be the fate of those foolish and disrespectful men of Potonchan and Tabasco, who dared to raise their hands against these divine messengers!
We are further assured that, prior to the arrival of any Spaniard, some of the subjected provinces assumed an air of independence, encouraged by the fear which these occurrences produced on the Aztecs, against whom they were regarded as especially directed. Cuetlachtlan sorcerers having in their divining-pits conjured up visions of Mexicans acting as abject carriers to armed bearded men astride giant deer, this people became in 1511 so insolent as to refuse the customary tribute, and even to murder the Aztec officials sent to collect it. And so involved was Montezuma in divers troubles that he was unable to resent the outrage.
We are further assured that, before any Spaniard arrived, some of the conquered provinces started to act independently, spurred on by the fear these events caused the Aztecs, who saw them as especially aimed at them. Cuetlachtlan sorcerers, using their divining pits, conjured up visions of Mexicans as helpless carriers for armed, bearded men riding giant deer. As a result, in 1511, these people became so bold that they refused to pay the usual tribute and even killed the Aztec officials sent to collect it. Montezuma was so caught up in various troubles that he couldn’t respond to the outrage.
The thought occurred to the Mexican monarch that perhaps the threatened evils might be averted by propitiating the gods with greater sacrifices. For this the several campaigns then waged or concluded promised an abundance of victims; and to make the holocaust still more imposing, it was resolved to consecrate at the same time a new sacrificial stone. After diligent search a suitable stone was found at Tenanitlan, near Coyohuacan. The sculptors having finished their work, and the priests theirs, with loud hosannas it was rolled along toward the imperial city. While crossing the Xolco canal the bridge broke, and the stone sank beneath the water, dragging down the high-priest and his attendants, “who went to hell quicker than the stone,” comments the pious Torquemada. 109 The stone, however, was recovered, and consecrated on the summit of the great temple, in 1512, with the blood of over twelve thousand captives.[141]
The Mexican king realized that perhaps they could avoid the predicted disasters by offering the gods bigger sacrifices. The various military campaigns that were underway or recently finished promised plenty of victims for this purpose. To make the sacrificial offerings even more impressive, they decided to dedicate a new sacrificial stone at the same time. After a thorough search, a suitable stone was found at Tenanitlan, near Coyohuacan. Once the sculptors and priests completed their work, they rolled the stone toward the imperial city with loud cheers. However, while crossing the Xolco canal, the bridge collapsed, and the stone sank into the water, taking the high priest and his attendants with it, "who went to hell faster than the stone," comments the devout Torquemada. 109 Nonetheless, the stone was pulled up and consecrated on top of the great temple in 1512, with the blood of over twelve thousand captives.[141]
And now Montezuma almost wishes the calamities he fears were already upon him, so full of dread and dire oppression is he. Priests, chiefs of wards, and other officials, says Tezozomoc, are commanded to ascertain and impart all dreams and strange occurrences relating to a coming people or to the throne. Wise and politic as he is, he does not seem to know that this is only placing himself and his malady at the mercy of the masses. Who could not conjure up visions under such a summons? Some old men immediately come forward with a dream, wherein Huitzilopochtli’s image is overthrown and his temple burned to the ground, leaving no vestige. Certain 110 hags next appear with a dream of a furious stream, which has swept away the palace and temple, forcing the lords to flee the city.
And now Montezuma almost wishes that the disasters he fears were already happening, he is so filled with dread and overwhelming pressure. Priests, ward chiefs, and other officials, according to Tezozomoc, are ordered to gather and report all dreams and strange events related to an incoming people or the throne. As wise and shrewd as he is, he doesn’t seem to realize that this is just putting himself and his troubles at the mercy of the public. Who couldn’t come up with visions under such a demand? Some older men quickly step forward with a dream in which Huitzilopochtli’s image is toppled and his temple is burned to the ground, leaving no trace. Certain 110 old women then share a dream of a raging flood that has swept away the palace and temple, forcing the lords to flee the city.
This will not do. Away with such trumpery! And so the terrified monarch hurls the evil dreamers into prison, and leaves them there to die of starvation, while he orders on new ones in the persons of the priests and men of circumspection. But softly now. These wise ones deem it prudent not to dream at all, which course only adds suspicion to the hot anger of Montezuma. Next he calls on all astrologers, sorcerers, and diviners in the empire to dream, to cause others to dream, and to declare their dreams; to declare the secrets of the starry realms, and all things pertinent on and in this earth. Neither will these ply their avocation during such troublous times. Down with them, then, to the lowest depths! In prison, however, they do understand that the planets and terrestrial phenomena combine to foreshadow extraordinary occurrences, whether for good or evil the emperor will soon enough know. “Force them to tell; burn them else,” are the next instructions. But the messengers find the prison, though guarded, empty. The unhappy monarch sends to their respective towns and demolishes their houses, but these agents of offended heaven are never seen again.[142] 111
This won't work. Forget about this nonsense! So the frightened king throws the evil dreamers into prison and leaves them there to starve, while he brings in new advisors in the form of priests and cautious men. But hold on a second. These wise men think it’s safer not to dream at all, which just fuels Montezuma's anger. Next, he calls on all the astrologers, sorcerers, and diviners in the empire to dream, to make others dream, and to share their dreams; to reveal the secrets of the stars and everything relevant on and in this world. But even they refuse to work during such troubled times. Down with them, then, to the deepest dungeon! In prison, however, they know that the planets and earthly events indicate strange happenings are coming, whether for better or worse the emperor will soon find out. “Make them tell; burn them if they don’t,” are the next orders. But the messengers discover that the prison, although guarded, is empty. The distressed king sends for their towns and orders their homes to be destroyed, but these agents of offended heaven are never seen again.[142] 111
This, and more of yet wilder strain continued in the note, shows at least that prior to the coming of the 112 Spaniards the people of the Mexican valley, and their sovereign in particular, were profoundly moved with fearful forebodings of calamity of some kind. And whether these forebodings pointed to some strange arrival by sea or other marvel, certain it is that they opened the door of this rich realm to the invaders.
This, along with even wilder themes in the message, shows that before the arrival of the 112 Spaniards, the people of the Mexican valley, especially their ruler, were deeply troubled by ominous feelings of impending disaster. And whether these feelings indicated some unusual arrival by sea or another marvel, it's clear that they opened the gateway to this wealthy land for the invaders.
Ever intent on means to propitiate the gods, Montezuma in 1517 hit upon the idea of plating the temple of Huitzilopochtli with gold set with precious stones and feathers, and gave the order accordingly to Tzompantzin, the minister of finance. Now Tzompantzin was an old and faithful servant of the government, blunt withal, and nowise afraid to die. He was of the ancient chivalry, not wholly in sympathy with the present régime, and did not hesitate to expostulate with his sovereign, saying that the people would be ruined by the proposed tax. “Beside,” he concluded, “Huitzilopochtli will not long be god, for those even now are coming who will take for themselves all these riches and lord it over us forever.” That very night Tzompantzin and his son were politely escorted across the dark river.[143]
Always focused on ways to win the favor of the gods, Montezuma in 1517 came up with the idea of covering the temple of Huitzilopochtli in gold adorned with precious stones and feathers, and he gave the order to Tzompantzin, the finance minister. Tzompantzin was a loyal and experienced servant of the government, straightforward and not afraid to face death. He belonged to the old guard and wasn't fully on board with the current regime, so he didn’t hesitate to express his concerns to his king, arguing that the people would be devastated by the proposed tax. “Besides,” he added, “Huitzilopochtli won’t remain a god for long, because those who are coming will take all this wealth and rule over us forever.” That very night, Tzompantzin and his son were politely escorted across the dark river.[143]
The following year, 1518, the temple of Coatlan was dedicated, with the usual sacrifices, the last recorded holocaust to consecrate a heathen temple. For already the white-winged vessels of Spain were at hand, having on board the messengers of a purer religion, even if it did not at once prove to be the gospel of peace to the poor Indian.
The following year, 1518, the temple of Coatlan was dedicated, with the usual sacrifices, marking the last recorded offering to consecrate a pagan temple. By then, the white-winged ships of Spain were approaching, carrying the messengers of a purer religion, even if it didn't immediately turn out to be the gospel of peace for the poor Indian.
Pinotl, calpixque of Cuetlachtlan, was the first of Montezuma’s captains, according to the native record, to make observations for the emperor of the dreaded visitants. Prompted no less by zeal in his master’s service than by curiosity, Pinotl, with several attendants, armed with provisions and rich mantles for presents, had mingled with the crowd which boarded Grijalva’s vessel, and had prostrated himself at the feet of the commander and his officers as before kings 113 or gods.[144] The beads and other trinkets given in return for their goods they received as priceless marks of favor from supernatural personages. When Pinotl explained as best he was able the majesty and wealth of his sovereign, Grijalva promised to return some day and visit him in his great city. Bearing with them paintings on amatl, or maguey paper, of the vessels with all their belongings, and of the soldiers and sailors with their arms, armor, dress, and attitude, down to their very swagger, and leaving orders that the strangers should be treated with every consideration, the chief men of the province set out by fast relays to report the awful tidings to the emperor.[145]
Pinotl, the calpixque of Cuetlachtlan, was the first of Montezuma’s captains, according to native records, to observe the feared visitors for the emperor. Driven by both loyalty to his master and curiosity, Pinotl, along with several attendants equipped with supplies and luxurious gifts for presentation, blended in with the crowd boarding Grijalva’s ship. He bowed down before the commander and his officers as if they were kings or gods. The beads and other trinkets they received in exchange for their goods were seen as invaluable tokens of favor from divine beings. When Pinotl explained, as best as he could, the greatness and wealth of his ruler, Grijalva promised to return one day and visit him in his grand city. They brought back paintings on amatl, or maguey paper, depicting the ships with all their belongings, and the soldiers and sailors with their arms, armor, clothing, and demeanor, right down to their swagger. Additionally, the province's chief leaders hurriedly set out on fast relays to inform the emperor of the alarming news.
Entering the imperial presence they prostrated their bodies to the ground, which they kissed, declaring themselves worthy of death for having ventured unbidden before their lord, but their mission permitted no delay. “For oh! most dread sovereign,” they exclaimed, “we have seen gods! All of us here present have seen their water-houses on our shores. We have talked with them, and eaten with them, and have handled them with our hands; we have given them gifts, and have received in return these priceless treasures.” Then they showed the glass beads, a specimen too often approaching the value of the gifts received by the strong from the weak. Montezuma sat mute, scarcely heeding the messages sent him by Grijalva, concerned most of all that vassals should not witness his dismay. Here again was his phantasy before him, like the shade of dead Hector before 114 Æneas, warning him against hopeless resistance to the preordained fall of Troy.
Entering the emperor's presence, they fell to the ground and kissed it, declaring themselves deserving of death for coming uninvited before their lord, but their mission couldn't wait. “Oh, most fearsome sovereign,” they said, “we have seen gods! All of us here have seen their water-houses on our shores. We have spoken to them, shared meals with them, and touched them with our hands; we have given them gifts and received these priceless treasures in return.” Then they displayed the glass beads, a reminder of how often the gifts given by the strong to the weak can be undervalued. Montezuma sat in silence, barely paying attention to the messages sent by Grijalva, mostly worried that his subjects wouldn't see his distress. Once again, his vision was before him, like the ghost of dead Hector before 114 Aeneas, warning him against futile resistance to the inevitable fall of Troy.
Bidding the men retire and keep secret what they had seen, Montezuma hastily summoned his privy council,[146] King Cacama of Tezcuco, his brother Cuitlahuatzin, lord of Itzapalapan, and laid before them the mystery. After sage consultations, attended by divinings and comparisons of signs, prophecies, and traditions, not unlike the means by which we of to-day likewise ascertain the unknowable, it was concluded that this commander was none other than the fair-hued god himself, who had returned to resume the throne, as he had said. Therefore resistance would be in vain; and the only proper course was to tender worthy reception and conciliate with gifts. The chiefs were sent back with orders for the governors of the coast districts[147] to report any arrival or strange occurrence. Following them was an embassy of five persons bearing rich presents, with instructions to bid the god welcome in the name of the emperor and of his court; yet they were to watch him closely. But the embassy was too late. Grijalva had gone.[148] 115
Telling the men to leave and keep what they saw a secret, Montezuma quickly called his inner council—King Cacama of Tezcuco, his brother Cuitlahuatzin, lord of Itzapalapan—and revealed the mystery to them. After wise discussions, involving divination and comparing signs, prophecies, and traditions—similar to how we today try to understand the unknown—it was concluded that this commander was none other than the light-skinned god himself, who had returned to reclaim the throne, as he had claimed. Thus, resistance would be pointless; the best course of action was to give him a warm welcome and offer gifts. The chiefs were sent back with orders for the governors of the coastal regions to report any arrivals or unusual events. Following them was an embassy of five people bringing lavish gifts, instructed to welcome the god on behalf of the emperor and his court; however, they were to keep a close watch on him. But the embassy was too late. Grijalva had already departed. 115
FOOTNOTES
Among the Mexicans, says Mendieta, predictions were current some four generations before the conquest of the coming of bearded men dressed in raiments of different color, and with caskets on their heads. Then the idols would perish, leaving but one supreme God; war would cease, roads would be opened, intercourse established, and the husband would cherish but one wife. Hist. Ecles., 180; Torquemada, i. 235-6. This smacks of an elaboration of the Quetzalcoatl promise. Nezahualcoyotl, the wise Tezcucan monarch, who died in 1472, left poems in which chroniclers have discovered vague allusions to a coming race. The reader may, perhaps, be equally fortunate if he examine the specimens of his poems given in Native Races, ii. 494-7. His son Nezahualpilli, equally celebrated as a just king and a philosopher, versed in the occult arts, revealed to Montezuma that, according to his astrologic investigations, their towns would within a few years be destroyed and their vassals decimated. This, he added, would soon be verified by celestial signs and other phenomena. Duran, Hist. Ind., MS., ii. 254-7. The precursor of these harbingers of evil appears to have been the famine of 1505, which compelled many a parent to sell his children for the means to obtain food, while others lined the road-side with their famished bodies. The cessation of smoke from the volcano Popocatepetl, for twenty days, was a feature seized upon by the diviners as a sign of relief; and true enough, in the following year, the suffering people were cheered with an abundant harvest. Soon again their fears were roused by an eclipse and an earthquake, in the very inaugural year of the new cycle, 1507, and by the drowning of 1800 soldiers during the Miztec campaign. Almost every succeeding year confirmed their apprehensions by one or more signs or occurrences of an ominous nature. One of the most alarming was the appearance, in broad day, of a comet with three heads, which darted across the sky, eastward, with such speed that the tails seemed to scatter sparks. ‘Salieron cometas del cielo de tres en tres ... parecian ... echando de sí brasas de fuego ... y llevaban grandes y largas colas.’ Mendieta, Hist. Ecles., 179. ‘Cayó una cometa, parecian tres estrellas.’ Sahagun, Hist. Conq., i. 4; Native Races, v. 466. After this, in 1507 or 1510, a pyramidal light, which scattered sparks on all sides, rose at midnight from the eastern horizon till its apex reached the zenith, where it faded at dawn. This continued for forty days, or for a year, according to some accounts. ‘Diez años antes que viniesen los españoles ... duró por espacio de un año cada noche.’ Sahagun, Hist. Conq., i. 3. ‘Ocho años antes de la venida de los españoles, ... y esto se vió cuatro años.’ Id., Hist. Gen., ii. 271. It occurred in 1509, and lasted over forty days. Codex Tell. Rem., in Kingsborough’s Mex. Antiq., v. 154; vi. 144. The interpreter of the Codex enters into a lengthy argument to prove it a volcanic eruption, one of his points being that the original picture-writing places the light as appearing behind, or from, the mountains east of the city. In 1510, Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., 278, or year five, toxtli. Codex Chimalpopoca, MS.; Camargo, Hist. Tlax., 139. Torquemada, who had no other authority for the preceding comet than Herrera, considered that by the comet was meant this light, i. 234. Humboldt suggests that the fiery pyramid may have been a zodiacal light. Astrologers announced that it portended wars, famine, pestilence, mortality among the lords, every imaginable ill, in fact, and causing one general cry of fear and lament. Montezuma himself was so troubled that he applied for advice to Nezahualpilli, although they had not been on speaking terms for some time. This royal astrologer showed his apprehensions by ordering all campaigns then upon his hands to be suspended, and announced to his confrère that the disasters in store would be brought upon the empire by a strange race. Montezuma expressed his disbelief, and proposed a game of tlachtli to decide the interpretation. As if resigned to the fate predicted for himself, and desirous of showing how little he appreciated wealth and power, Nezahualpilli is said to have staked on the result his kingdom against three turkey-cocks. The wager was not so hazardous, however, as it seemed, for the king of Tezcuco was a good player. After allowing Montezuma to win the first two points, and raising high his hopes, he stopped his exultation by scoring the rest for himself. Still doubtful, Montezuma called on an astrologer famous for his many true announcements, only to receive confirmation of Nezahualpilli’s utterance, whereupon the irate monarch caused the house to be pulled down over the diviner, who perished in the ruins. Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., 278-9; Veytia, Hist. Ant. Méj., iii. 345-7. Clavigero, who connects the game with a comet, is quite earnest in asserting his belief in traditions and presages of the coming of Spaniards, as attested by native paintings and by witnesses of high standing. ‘Se il Demonio pronosticava le future calamità per ingannar que’ miserabili Popoli, il pietosissimo Dio le annunziava per disporre i loro spiriti al Vangelo.’ Storia Mess., i. 288-9. According to Duran, the summoning of Nezahualpilli was due to a comet with an enormous tail, which burst upon the view of a temple-watcher as it rose in the east and settled above the city. Montezuma, who had been roused to witness the phenomenon, called on his sorcerers for an explanation, and on finding that they had seen nothing, had them punished for their sloth. The wise Tezcucan then came and presaged dire calamities, which would also afflict himself. He was resigned, and would retire to await death. This was to be the last interview between the two kings. Hist. Ind., MS., ii. 274-85. Torquemada compares the comet to that which, according to Josephus, lib. vii. cap. xii., presaged the entry of Titus into Judea. When Nezahualpilli returned to his palace, a hare ran into the halls, pursued by eager domestics, but he bade them to leave it, saying that even so would a strange people enter into Anáhuac without resistance. Torquemada, i. 211-12, 214. Bernal Diaz speaks of a round sign in the eastern sky, of a reddish green, to which was attached a streak extending eastward. The consequent predictions of war and pestilence he finds fulfilled in the campaign of Cortés, and in the smallpox epidemic introduced by Narvaez. Hist. Verdad. (Paris ed. 1837), iv. 460-1. Among the accounts of celestial signs which may be based on the preceding is one by Camargo, describing a brightness observed in the east by the Tlascaltecs, three hours before dawn, accompanied by a whirlwind of dust from the summit of Mount Matlalcueje. Remesal refers probably to the same whirlwind under the guise of a white cloud, like a pillar, which often appeared in the east before sunrise, and afterward descended upon the cross erected in Tlascala by the Spaniards. The natives accepted this as an intimation that the new-comers were heaven’s chosen people, and received the cross. Hist. Chyapa, 304; Camargo, Hist. Tlax., 140. Gomara appears to connect this eastern light with a thick smoke and with the fiery pyramid, which were followed by a battle in the sky between bodies of armed men, attended with great slaughter. Some of the courtiers surrounding Montezuma while he observed this phenomenon, pointed out that the arms and dress of the victorious faction resembled those in the chest which had been washed up on the coast. He declared his conviction, however, that they must be relics of his divine ancestors, not of mortal beings who fell on a battle-field, as these forms appeared to do. He proposed, as a test, that they should break the divine sword. This they tried, but in vain, and remained mute with wonder at its flexibility and strength. Hist. Mex., 214; Herrera, dec. iii. lib. ii. cap. ix. Mendieta places this sign in 1511. Hist. Ecles., 179. The last celestial sign, as described by Mendieta, is a large, brilliant comet, which appeared the very year of the Spaniards’ arrival, and remained immovable in the air for several days. Hist. Ecles., 180. Before Nezahualpilli returned to his capital, after interpreting the fiery signs, he was feasted by Montezuma, and the two monarchs thereupon retired to the diviners’ chamber to search into the legends of their forefathers for further light upon the omens. From this circumstance grew the story that the twain had made a journey to the ancient home of their race. Nezahualpilli, being a conjurer, took Montezuma through the air to the Seven Caves, where they conversed with the brethren of their ancestors. On learning that the first named was a descendant of the great Chichimecatl Xolotl, he was offered the government of this region, but declined, promising, however, to return at a later date. Torquemada, i. 212-13. Duran applies to the reign of Montezuma I. a similar story, which is more appropriate to the present subject. Eager to acquaint his ancestors with the glorious achievements of their progeny, and to learn something of the old home, this monarch sent a force of sixty sorcerers on a mission to Chicomoztoc, with numerous presents for Coatlicue, the mother of the divine Huitzilopochtli. Transforming themselves into animals, they reached the sacred region occupied by some Aztecs whom the god had left behind when he set out on his career of conquest. These venerable settlers were not a little surprised to behold in the effeminate and ephemeral specimens before them the descendants of that doughty leader and of his companions. On reaching the abode of the divine mother, the sorcerers found an old woman sorrowing over her lost son. The news of his glorious fate roused her interest, and she was induced to reveal several prophecies by her son, among them one concerning the coming of a strange people to wrest the land from the Mexicans. The messengers were dismissed with presents of food and clothing, and returned to their master with twenty of their number missing. Hist. Ind., MS., i. 467-86. Additional facts may be found in Native Races, v. 422-4, etc. Another visit to the spirit world is attributed to Papantzin, sister of Montezuma II., who, shortly after his accession, had married the lord of Tlatelulco. He soon died, and after ruling for a few years she, in 1509, followed him to the grave. She was buried with great pomp in her garden, in a vault closed by a flag-stone. The next morning she was discovered sitting on the steps of the bath adjoining the vault. Her niece, a child of five or six years, was the first to notice her. Too young to understand what would frighten older heads, she fearlessly approached the resurrected woman, and was told to call Papantzin’s mayordoma. This old dame, on receiving the summons, thought it a child’s prank, and would not stir, but at last she yielded, and on seeing the form of her late mistress, swooned with fear. Others proved more courageous, and carried her into the house. Papantzin now enjoined silence, and wished to call Montezuma, but no one daring to appear before the cruel and superstitious monarch, Nezahualpilli was summoned, and he brought the brother with him to her dwelling, together with several attendants. To them she related that, on being released from her earthly bonds, she had entered a boundless plain, upon a road which soon divided into several branches. On one side was a fiercely running stream, which she attempted to cross, but was motioned back by a youth of fine stature, dressed in a loose robe of dazzling whiteness. His face, bright as a star, was of fair complexion, the eyes grey, and the forehead marked with a cross. Taking her by the hand, he led her up the valley past heaps of dead men’s bones, from many of which rose the sound of lament. She also observed a number of black persons, with horns and deer legs, building a house. As the sun rose, large vessels could be seen ascending the river, bearing white and bearded men in strange attire, with shining head-gear, and standard borne aloft. They were children of the sun. The youth, in pointing them out, said that God did not yet wish her to pass the river, which could never be recrossed, but to wait and bear testimony to the faith coming with these men, who were destined to wage great wars with her people and become their masters. The lamenting bones were her forefathers—‘who had not received the faith,’ is the uncharitable term used by Torquemada—suffering for their evil deeds, and the house building was to hold the bones of those slain in battle by the fair-faced crews. She must return to earth, await these men, and guide her people to baptism. On being restored to her senses from the death or trance, whatever her listeners chose to term it, she removed the stone from the vault and returned to her chamber. Many of those present sneered at the story as originating in the brain of a sick woman, but Montezuma was more deeply moved than he cared to show. He never again saw his sister, who lived a retired life till the arrival of the Spaniards. She then came forward, the first woman in Tlatelulco to receive baptism, and under the name of María Papantzin rendered good aid in the missionary cause. This account, says Torquemada, has been taken from old native paintings, translated and sent to Spain, and was regarded as strictly true among the natives, Papantzin being well known in the town. ‘Esta Señora era del numero de los Predestinados,’ i. 238-9. Ixtlilxochitl, strangely enough, does not refer to the resurrection. According to him, the mother of Ixtlilxochitl, king of Tezcuco, was the first woman baptized, and this under compulsion from her husband. She received the name of María. After her came Papantzin, now wife of this king, who was named Beatriz. Cortés stood godfather to both. Sahagun refers briefly to the resurrection of a woman of Tenochtitlan, who issued, four days after her death, from the garden vault where she had been deposited. Appearing before Montezuma, she announced that with him would cease the Mexican empire, for other people were coming to rule and settle. This woman lived twenty-one years after this, and bore another child. Hist. Gen., ii. 270-1. At this rate she must have been alive when Sahagun arrived in the country; yet he fails to speak of her as a princess. Boturini applies the story to a sister of King Caltzontzin, of Michoacan, who died at the time the Spaniards were besieging Mexico, and rose within four days to warn her brother not to listen to the Mexican overtures for an alliance against the white invaders. The new-comers, she said, were destined by heaven to rule the land, and a testimony hereof would appear on the principal feast-day in the form of a youth, who, rising in the eastern sky, with a light in one hand and a sword in the other, would glide over the city and disappear in the west. This sign appearing, the king did as she bade him, rejected the Mexican advances, and received the Spaniards in peace. Catálogo, 27-8. Clavigero censures Boturini’s work, in this connection, as full of fables, and this after solemnly observing that the Papantzin incident ‘fu pubblico, e strepitoso, acaduto in presenza di due Re, e della Nobiltà Messicana. Trovossi altresi rappresentato in alcune dipinture di quelle Nazioni, e se ne mandò alla Corte di Spagna un attestato giuridico.’ Storia Mess., i. 289-92. He places the baptism of Papantzin in 1524. Veytia, Hist. Ant. Méj., iii. 348-52; Vetancvrt, Teatro Mex., pt. iii. 125-6. Torquemada gives the story of what occurred in the spirit land in her own words; so does Clavigero, though he differs slightly. See also his English translation by Cullen. As if in confirmation of her story, ominous signs became more numerous than ever. The big lake of Mexico began to boil and foam without apparent cause, the water rising high within the city and creating great damage. The date generally accepted for this occurrence is 1509, but Mendieta, Hist. Ecles., 178, says 1499. The lake, like the sky, was connected with more than one mysterious occurrence. A troop of Huatuscan conjurers arrived shortly after this in the imperial city to exhibit tricks, in one of which they cut off their hands and feet, disclosing bleeding stumps, and then replaced the members. In order to test whether this was an illusion or not, the emperor ordered the severed members to be thrown into boiling water before they were returned to the performers. This unwarranted curiosity stirred the magicians to the very core, and before retiring they predicted that the lake would be tinged with blood, and that their avengers would soon appear in a strange people, the conquerors of the empire. Not long after, Montezuma noticed streaks of blood in the lake, mingled with a number of human heads and limbs. He called others to witness the sight, but none save himself could see it. Sending to the injured conjurers for an explanation, they replied that the vision denoted great and bloody battles to be waged in the city by the strange people. Herrera, dec. iii. lib. ii. cap. ix. About the same time some fishermen caught a grey bird, like a crane, with a round comb or diadem, resembling a mirror. On being brought before Montezuma, he was startled by seeing reflected in this mirror the heavenly bodies, although none appeared in the sky, for it was yet daylight. The next moment the stars had vanished, and in their place were seen beings, half man and half deer, who moved about in battle array. Diviners were called to give their explanation, but when they came the bird had disappeared. Torquemada appears to date this as early as 1505, i. 235. Camargo, Hist. Tlasc., 139-40. Another great bird is referred to, with a human head, which soared above the lake uttering the prediction that speedily would come the new rulers of the empire. Other monsters were found in the shape of double-bodied and double-headed men, which dissolved in the air shortly after being brought to the sorcerers’, or black hall, of Montezuma. A horrible animal was caught near Tecualoia. Torquemada, i. 214. During all the years of these signs could be heard, at frequent intervals, a female voice lamenting, ‘Oh, my children, all is lost to us! My children, whither will you be taken?’ Id., 214, 233. A similar voice was heard before the fall of Jerusalem. Josephus, lib. vii. cap. xii.; Mendieta, Hist. Ecles., 180; Veytia, Hist. Ant. Méj., iii. 358; Sahagun, Hist. Gen., i. 5. In 1510 the imperial city was startled, one clear, quiet night, by a fire, which, bursting from the heart of the timbers in the temple of Huitzilopochtli, burned all the fiercer under the efforts made to quench it. A precursor of this had been the fall of a stone column close to the temple, coming no one knew whence. ‘El chapitel de un Cú de Vitzilopuchtli, que se llamaba Tlacoteca, se encendió.’ Sahagun, Hist. Conq., i. 3-4. Shortly after, the temple of the fire god Xiuhtecutli, at Zocomolco, was stricken by lightning and burned. This occurred without the usual accompaniment of thunder, and with but a sprinkle of rain; many regarded it as done by a sunbeam, and consequently as particularly ominous. ‘Los Indios decian ... el Sol ha quemado este Templo; porque ni hemos visto Relampago, ni hemos oido Trueno.’ Torquemada, i. 214, 234. Believing, or pretending to believe, the city attacked by enemies, the Tlatelulcans rushed to arms, for which excess of zeal they were punished by a suspension of all their townsmen who held positions at court. Native Races, v. 461-67.
Among the Mexicans, Mendieta states, there were predictions made about four generations before the conquest concerning the arrival of bearded men dressed in different colored garments and carrying boxes on their heads. These men would lead to the fall of idols, leaving only one supreme God; wars would end, roads would be built, interactions would increase, and husbands would only have one wife. Hist. Ecles., 180; Torquemada, i. 235-6. This seems to be an elaboration on the Quetzalcoatl promise. Nezahualcoyotl, the wise Tezcucan king who died in 1472, wrote poems that chroniclers find to contain vague references to a future race. Readers might also find similar references by examining his poems included in Native Races, ii. 494-7. His son Nezahualpilli, known for his justice and philosophical wisdom, and adept in occult practices, told Montezuma that, based on his astrological studies, their towns would soon be destroyed and their subjects diminished. He added that celestial signs and other phenomena would soon confirm this. Duran, Hist. Ind., MS., ii. 254-7. The precursor of these ominous signs appeared to be the famine of 1505, which forced many parents to sell their children for food, while others lay starving by the roadside. The cessation of smoke from the volcano Popocatepetl for twenty days was interpreted by diviners as a sign of relief; and indeed, in the following year, the suffering people celebrated an abundant harvest. However, soon after, their fears were reignited by an eclipse and an earthquake in 1507, the inaugural year of the new cycle, along with the drowning of 1800 soldiers during the Miztec campaign. Almost every year afterward confirmed their anxieties with one or more ominous signs or events. One of the most alarming was the daytime appearance of a three-headed comet that darted across the sky to the east with such speed that its tails seemed to scatter sparks. ‘Comets shot out of the sky in threes... they looked... trailing fiery embers... and had long, big tails.’ Mendieta, Hist. Ecles., 179. ‘A kite fell, it looked like three stars.’ Sahagun, Hist. Conq., i. 4; Native Races, v. 466. After this, around 1507 or 1510, a pyramidal light that scattered sparks in all directions rose at midnight from the eastern horizon until its peak reached the zenith, where it faded at dawn. This continued for forty days, or for a year, according to different accounts. ‘Ten years before the Spaniards arrived... it lasted for a year, every night.’ Sahagun, Hist. Conq., i. 3. ‘Eight years before the arrival of the Spanish, ... and this was observed for four years.’ Id., Hist. Gen., ii. 271. It occurred in 1509 and lasted more than forty days. Codex Tell. Rem., in Kingsborough’s Mex. Antiq., v. 154; vi. 144. The interpreter of the Codex provides an extensive argument to demonstrate it was a volcanic eruption, noting that the original pictographic writings show the light emerging from behind the mountains to the east of the city. In 1510, Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., 278, or year five, toxtli. Codex Chimalpopoca, MS.; Camargo, Hist. Tlax., 139. Torquemada, who had no other source for the previous comet than Herrera, believed this light was the comet he mentioned, i. 234. Humboldt speculated that the fiery pyramid might have been a zodiacal light. Astrologers warned it foretold wars, famine, disease, death among leaders, and every imaginable disaster, leading to widespread fear and mourning. Montezuma himself felt so troubled that he sought advice from Nezahualpilli, despite their recent estrangement. This royal astrologer expressed his fears by halting all military campaigns and warned Montezuma that disasters would be brought upon the empire by a strange race. Montezuma, skeptical, suggested a game of tlachtli to determine the interpretation. As if resigned to his predicted fate and wishing to show how little he valued wealth and power, Nezahualpilli is said to have wagered his kingdom against three turkeys. The bet was not as risky as it appeared since the king of Tezcuco was a skilled player. He let Montezuma win the first two points, boosting his hopes, then dashed his excitement by winning the remaining points himself. Still unsure, Montezuma consulted a famous astrologer known for his accurate predictions, only to receive confirmation of Nezahualpilli’s words, which enraged the monarch, leading him to have the diviner killed by tearing down the house he was in. Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., 278-9; Veytia, Hist. Ant. Méj., iii. 345-7. Clavigero, who connects the game to a comet, asserts his belief in traditions and signs predicting the coming of the Spaniards, as evidenced by native paintings and testimonies from respected individuals. ‘If the Devil predicted future disasters to deceive those miserable people, the compassionate God announced them to prepare their spirits for the Gospel.’ Storia Mess., i. 288-9. According to Duran, the summons of Nezahualpilli was triggered by a comet with a massive tail that appeared to a temple guard as it rose in the east and settled over the city. Montezuma, roused to witness the event, called his sorcerers for an explanation; when they claimed not to have seen anything, he punished them for their negligence. The wise Tezcucan then came and foretold dire calamities that would also befall him. He accepted this fate, planning to retreat and await death. This was to be the last time the two kings would meet. Hist. Ind., MS., ii. 274-85. Torquemada compares the comet to one mentioned by Josephus, lib. vii. cap. xii., which foretold Titus’s entrance into Judea. When Nezahualpilli returned to his palace, a hare dashed into the halls, chased by eager servants, but he asked them to let it go, saying that, similarly, a foreign people would enter Anáhuac unopposed. Torquemada, i. 211-12, 214. Bernal Diaz describes a circular sign in the eastern sky, reddish-green, with a streak extending eastward, the subsequent predictions of war and disease being fulfilled in Hernán Cortés’s campaign and the smallpox epidemic brought by Narvaez. True history. (Paris ed. 1837), iv. 460-1. Among the celestial signs, a report from Camargo mentions a brightness observed by the Tlascaltecs three hours before dawn, accompanied by a dust whirlwind from the top of Mount Matlalcueje. Remesal likely refers to the same whirlwind described as a white cloud, like a pillar, often appearing in the east before sunrise and later descending upon the cross placed in Tlascala by the Spaniards. The natives viewed this as a sign that the newcomers were heaven’s chosen people and accepted the cross. Hist. Chyapa, 304; Camargo, Hist. Tlax., 140. Gomara seems to link this eastern light with thick smoke and the fiery pyramid, followed by a sky battle involving armed men and considerable slaughter. Some courtiers around Montezuma when he witnessed this phenomenon pointed out that the victorious faction appeared to be wearing the same arms and clothing as those found in a chest washed up on the shore. However, he insisted that these must be relics of his divine ancestors, not mortal men who fell on a battlefield. He suggested testing this by breaking the divine sword. They attempted this but to no avail, remaining speechless at its flexibility and strength. Hist. Mex., 214; Herrera, dec. iii. lib. ii. cap. ix. Mendieta records this sign in 1511. Hist. Ecles., 179. The last celestial sign noted by Mendieta is a large, brilliant comet that appeared in the very year the Spaniards arrived and remained stationary in the sky for several days. Hist. Ecles., 180. Before Nezahualpilli went back to his capital after interpreting the fiery signs, Montezuma hosted a feast for him, and the two kings then withdrew to the diviners' chamber to explore their ancestors' legends for further insights into the omens. This led to the story that they had traveled to the ancient homeland of their race. Nezahualpilli, being a sorcerer, supposedly took Montezuma through the air to the Seven Caves, where they spoke with their ancestors. Upon learning that the latter was a descendant of the great Chichimecatl Xolotl, he was offered governance of that region, which he declined, promising to return later. Torquemada, i. 212-13. Duran attributes a similar tale to the reign of Montezuma I., which fits better with the current narrative. Eager to inform his ancestors of their descendants' glorious achievements and to learn about their origins, this king sent a group of sixty sorcerers to Chicomoztoc, carrying numerous gifts for Coatlicue, the mother of the divine Huitzilopochtli. Transforming into animals, they reached the sacred land occupied by some Aztecs whom the god had left behind when he embarked on his conquests. These ancient settlers were quite surprised to see the delicate and fragile representatives of their lineage. Reaching the divine mother's home, the sorcerers found an elderly woman mourning her lost son. The news of his glorious fate piqued her curiosity, and she agreed to share several prophecies given to her by her son, one of which foretold the arrival of a strange people who would take the land from the Mexicans. The messengers left with food and clothing gifts, returning with twenty fewer members than they had brought. History of Industry, MS., i. 467-86. More details can be found in Native Races, v. 422-4, etc. Another spirit world visit is credited to Papantzin, sister of Montezuma II, who, shortly after his rise to power, married the lord of Tlatelulco. After ruling for a few years, she died in 1509. She was buried ceremoniously in her garden, in a vault sealed with a flagstone. The next morning, she was found sitting on the steps of the bath next to her vault. Her little niece, about five or six, was the first to notice her. Too young to comprehend the fright older people might feel, she approached the resurrected woman without fear and was instructed to call for Papantzin’s steward. This elderly lady thought it was just a child’s game and initially ignored the request, but eventually complied, and upon seeing the form of her former mistress, fainted from fear. Some others were braver and carried her inside. Papantzin then requested silence and wanted to call Montezuma, but no one dared approach the cruel and superstitious king; instead, Nezahualpilli was called, bringing Montezuma with him to her abode, along with several attendants. She shared that, after shedding her earthly bonds, she entered a vast plain, on a road that soon diverged into several paths. On one side was a raging river that she attempted to cross, but was stopped by a young man of impressive stature, wearing a loose robe of dazzling white. His star-like face was fair, with grey eyes and a forehead marked with a cross. Taking her hand, he led her up the valley past decaying heaps of bones, from which lamentations could be heard. She also noticed several black figures with horns and deer legs constructing a home. As the sun rose, large vessels appeared on the river, carrying white bearded men in strange clothes, with shining headdresses and standards raised high. These were the children of the sun. The youth indicated that God did not yet want her to cross the river, which could never be crossed again, but that she should wait and testify to the faith coming with these men, destined to conduct great wars against her people and take control. The lamenting bones were those of her ancestors—“who had not received the faith,” in the unkind wording of Torquemada—suffering for their misdeeds, while the building was for the bones of battle victims slain by the fair-faced invaders. She must return to the earth, await these men, and guide her people to baptism. Once she regained awareness from her death or trance, as her listeners labeled it, she removed the stone sealing the vault and went back to her chamber. Many present mocked the story, believing it was the result of a sick woman's imagination, but Montezuma was more shaken than he let on. He never saw his sister again, as she led a secluded life until the Spaniards arrived. When they did, she was the first woman in Tlatelulco to get baptized and took the name María Papantzin, providing substantial support to the missionary efforts. Torquemada claims this account was based on old native paintings that were translated and sent to Spain, considered strictly true among the natives, with Papantzin being a well-known figure in town. ‘This lady was among the number of the Chosen.’ i. 238-9. Strangely, Ixtlilxochitl does not mention the resurrection. He states that the mother of Ixtlilxochitl, king of Tezcuco, was the first baptized woman, doing so under pressure from her husband. She was named María. After her came Papantzin, now the king’s wife, who was named Beatriz. Cortés was the godfather to both. Sahagun briefly notes the resurrection of a woman from Tenochtitlan, who left the garden vault where she had been laid four days after her death. Presenting herself to Montezuma, she proclaimed that with him, the Mexican empire would end, as other peoples were coming to rule and settle. This woman lived twenty-one more years afterward and had another child. Hist. Gen., ii. 270-1. By this account, she must have been alive when Sahagun arrived in the area; yet he fails to mention her as a princess. Boturini attributes the tale to a sister of King Caltzontzin of Michoacan, who died while the Spaniards were besieging Mexico and rose within four days to caution her brother against considering Mexican offers for an alliance against the white invaders. She warned her brother that the newcomers were destined by heaven to rule the land, and a sign would appear on the main feast-day: a youth who would rise in the eastern sky, holding a light in one hand and a sword in the other, gliding over the city and vanishing in the west. When this sign appeared, the king obeyed her instructions, declined the Mexican proposals, and welcomed the Spaniards peacefully. Catálogo, 27-8. Clavigero criticizes Boturini's work for being full of fables, although he solemnly claims that the Papantzin event ‘It was public and spectacular, occurring in the presence of two kings and the Mexican nobility. It was also depicted in some paintings from those nations, and a legal certificate was sent to the Court of Spain.’ Storia Mess., i. 289-92. He dates Papantzin’s baptism to 1524. Veytia, Hist. Ant. Méj., iii. 348-52; Vetancvrt, Teatro Mex., pt. iii. 125-6. Torquemada records what transpired in the spirit realm in her own words; Clavigero presents a slightly different account. See also his English translation by Cullen. As if to confirm her story, ominous signs became more frequent than ever. The great lake of Mexico began to bubble and foam for no clear reason, causing water to rise high within the city and causing severe damage. The generally accepted year for this event is 1509, though Mendieta, Hist. Ecles., 178, states it was in 1499. The lake, like the sky, was associated with more than one mysterious event. A group of conjurers from Huatusco arrived in the imperial city shortly thereafter to showcase tricks, one of which involved severing their hands and feet, showing bleeding stumps, and then reattaching the limbs. To determine if this was illusionary, the emperor ordered the severed limbs to be immersed in boiling water before being returned to the performers. This inappropriate curiosity angered the magicians, and before they left, they predicted that the lake would be stained with blood, and their avengers would soon arrive in a strange race—the conquerors of the empire. Not long after, Montezuma noticed bloodstreaks in the lake, mixed with human heads and limbs. He called others to witness the scene, but no one else could see it. He reached out to the wounded conjurers for an explanation, and they replied that the vision indicated many bloody battles would soon take place in the city with the arrival of the strange people. Herrera, dec. iii. lib. ii. cap. ix. Around that time, some fishermen captured a grey bird resembling a crane with a round comb or crown that acted like a mirror. When brought before Montezuma, he was startled to see the celestial bodies reflected in this mirror, even though none were visible in the sky, as it was still daylight. The next moment the stars vanished, replaced by beings who were part man, part deer, moving around in battle formation. Diviners were called for an explanation, but by the time they arrived, the bird had disappeared. Torquemada seems to date this event as early as 1505, i. 235. Camargo, Hist. Tlasc., 139-40. Another significant bird mentioned had a human head and soared over the lake, proclaiming that the new rulers of the empire would arrive soon. Other strange creatures were noted, including two-bodied and double-headed men that dissipated into thin air shortly after being shown to the sorcerers in Montezuma’s dark chamber. A terrifying beast was captured near Tecualoia. Torquemada, i. 214. Throughout these years of signs, a female voice could often be heard lamenting, ‘Oh, my children, all is lost to us! My children, where will you be taken?’ Id., 214, 233. A similar voice was heard before the fall of Jerusalem. Josephus, lib. vii. cap. xii.; Mendieta, Hist. Ecles., 180; Veytia, Hist. Ant. Méj., iii. 358; Sahagun, Hist. Gen., i. 5. In 1510, the imperial city was shaken one calm night by a fire that erupted from the heart of the timber in the temple of Huitzilopochtli, raging uncontrollably despite efforts to extinguish it. A precursor to this had been the collapse of a stone column next to the temple, falling from an unknown source. ‘The top of a Cú de Vitzilopuchtli, named Tlacoteca, was set on fire.’ Sahagun, Hist. Conq., i. 3-4. Shortly after, the temple of the fire god Xiuhtecutli at Zocomolco was struck by lightning and burned down. This happened without the usual stormy accompaniment of thunder, and with only a light drizzle; many believed it was caused by a beam of sunlight and thus particularly foreboding. ‘The Indians said... the Sun has burned this Temple; because we have neither seen Lightning, nor heard Thunder.’ Torquemada, i. 214, 234. Under the impression that the city was under attack by enemies, the Tlatelulcans rushed to arms, and as a result of their zealousness, all their townsmen holding positions at court were suspended. Native Races, v. 461-67.
This chapter presents but a faint picture of the state of affairs within the Mexican empire at the time of the arrival of Cortés. As I said at the outset, all this I have given in my Native Races, and can not of course repeat it here. Further authorities on omens and on the state of the Aztec empire, most of them, however, of no value, are Carbajal Espinosa, Hist. Mex., ii. 5-12; Beltrami, Mexique, ii. 137-9 and 142-3; Zamacois, Hist. Méj., iii. 130-2; Vetancvrt, Teatro Mex., pt. iii. 124-6; Bos, Leben der See-Helden, 4-5; Hazart, Kirchen-Geschichte, ii. 505-8; Touron, Hist. Gen. Am., iii. 127-34; Viagero Univ., xxvi. 192-237; Larenaudière, Mex. et Guat., 73-5; Lafond, Voy., i. 105-7; Eggleston’s Montezuma, 11-17; Sammlung aller Reisebesch., xiii. 289-91; Russell’s Hist. Am., i. 76-9; Laharpe, Abrégé, ix. 268-73; Du Perrier, Gen. Hist. Voy., 332-6; Burke’s Europ. Set., i. 71; Smollett’s Voy., i. 214-19; Chevalier, Mexique, 7-22; Mexique Études, 9-10; Robertson’s Hist. Am., ii. 17-18; Bussierre, L’Emp. Mex., 119-30; Manzi, Conq. di Mess. 14-19; Roure, Conquête du Mex., 211-20.
This chapter provides only a vague glimpse of the situation in the Mexican empire at the time Cortés arrived. As I mentioned at the beginning, all of this information can be found in my Native Races, and I can't repeat it here. Other sources on omens and the state of the Aztec empire, most of which are not particularly useful, include Carbajal Espinosa, Hist. Mex., ii. 5-12; Beltrami, Mexique, ii. 137-9 and 142-3; Zamacois, Hist. Méj., iii. 130-2; Vetancvrt, Teatro Mex., pt. iii. 124-6; Bos, Life of the Sea Heroes, 4-5; Hazart, Church history, ii. 505-8; Touron, Hist. Gen. Am., iii. 127-34; Viagero Univ., xxvi. 192-237; Larenaudière, Mex. et Guat., 73-5; Lafond, Voy., i. 105-7; Eggleston’s Montezuma, 11-17; Collection of all travel documents., xiii. 289-91; Russell’s Hist. Am., i. 76-9; Laharpe, Abrégé, ix. 268-73; Du Perrier, Gen. Hist. Voy., 332-6; Burke’s Europ. Set., i. 71; Smollett’s Voy., i. 214-19; Chevalier, Mexique, 7-22; Mexican Studies, 9-10; Robertson’s Hist. Am., ii. 17-18; Bussierre, L’Emp. Mex., 119-30; Manzi, Conq. di Mess. 14-19; Roure, Conquest of Mexico., 211-20.
CHAPTER VIII.
THE FIGHTERS SALUTE.
April-May, 1519.
The Embassy from the Shore—The New Interpreter—Marina—Her Appearance and Quality—Her Romantic History—She Cleaves to the Spaniards and to Cortés—And Becomes One of the most Important Characters of the Conquest—The Spaniards Land and Form an Encampment—The Governor Comes with Presents—The Spaniards Astonish the Natives—Who Report all to Montezuma—Cortés Sends the Monarch Presents—Council Called in Mexico—Montezuma Determines not to Receive the Strangers—Reciprocates in Presents a Hundredfold—Cortés Persists—Montezuma Declines more Firmly—Olmedo Attempts Conversion—Teuhtlile, Offended, Withdraws his People from the Camp of the Spaniards.
The Embassy from the Shore—The New Interpreter—Marina—Her Looks and Traits—Her Love Story—She Aligns with the Spaniards and Cortés—And Becomes One of the Most Significant Figures of the Conquest—The Spaniards Arrive and Set Up Camp—The Governor Comes with Gifts—The Spaniards Wow the Natives—Who Report Everything to Montezuma—Cortés Sends Gifts to the Monarch—Council Called in Mexico—Montezuma Decides Not to Welcome the Strangers—Responds with Gifts a Hundredfold—Cortés Insists—Montezuma Firmly Refuses—Olmedo Tries to Convert—Teuhtlile, Offended, Pulls His People from the Spaniards' Camp.
Under San Juan de Ulua the fleet of Cortés rests at anchor, lying lazily there, its fiery purpose clothed in peaceful white, like a snow-capped volcano basking in the sunlight. The ships had been watched from afar by expectant eyes; and now from the wondering multitude that lines the Chalchiuhcuecan[149] shore come two large canoes, whose occupants step to the deck of the flag-ship and reverentially ask for the Tlatoani. Their language is new to Aguilar; none of the company can understand it. What is to be done? Modestly speaks one of the female slaves, “These are Mexicans, sent by Cuitlalpitoc,[150] cacique of the 117 nearest town, to welcome the white chief and offer their devotion. They would likewise know whence he comes, and why.”
Under San Juan de Ulua, Cortés' fleet is anchored, sitting there lazily, its fiery mission wrapped in peaceful white, like a snow-covered volcano soaking up the sunlight. The ships had been observed from a distance by eager onlookers; and now, from the amazed crowd lining the Chalchiuhcuecan[149] shore, two large canoes approach, and the people aboard step onto the deck of the flagship, respectfully asking for the Tlatoani. Aguilar doesn't understand their language; none of the crew can make sense of it. What should be done? One of the female slaves speaks up modestly, “These are Mexicans, sent by Cuitlalpitoc,[150] the chief of the 117 nearest town, to welcome the white chief and show their loyalty. They also want to know where he’s from and why he’s here.”
Instantly all eyes are on the speaker, who under their continued gaze draws back, abashed at her own temerity, while the warm blood mantles beneath its clear olive confine, and the breath comes inconstant between parted lips. Cortés regards her as she stands there unconscious of the important service she has rendered him; for possessed she the power of Thetis, to assume any form she pleased, the fair interpreter could not at this juncture have appeared before the chief in any other aspect half so fascinating. Who is she? The one baptized Marina, at Tabasco; and who, being the greatest lady there, was given to Puertocarrero, the greatest gentleman present. Why had she been given to Puertocarrero? Why had not the chief chamberer himself taken her? Cortés had weightier matters on his mind. He was playing for empire, and would not now stop to divide the petty winnings with his men. By and by right royally will he reward the unsanctified within him for its abstinence. As for this girl, he seems now for the first time to see her.[151] Had Marina, the slave, been born in other lands, under different auspices, to what exalted sphere might not her personal loveliness and beauty of character have entitled her!
Instantly, all eyes are on the speaker, who, feeling their continued gaze, steps back, embarrassed by her own boldness, while the warm blood rises beneath her clear olive skin, and breath comes unevenly between parted lips. Cortés watches her as she stands there, unaware of the important role she has played for him; even if she had the power of Thetis to change her form at will, the beautiful interpreter could not have appeared before the chief in a more captivating way at this moment. Who is she? The one named Marina, from Tabasco; the highest lady there, given to Puertocarrero, the most prominent gentleman present. Why was she given to Puertocarrero? Why didn’t the chief chamberlain take her himself? Cortés had more important things on his mind. He was playing for an empire and wouldn't stop to share the small gains with his men. Soon enough, he will royally reward the unsanctified side of him for its restraint. As for this girl, he seems to notice her for the first time. Had Marina, the slave, been born in a different place, under different circumstances, to what elevated status might her personal beauty and character have entitled her!
They say she was fair for an Indian; very beautiful she certainly is, and of that order of loveliness that captivates the understanding no less than the passions. The old as well as the young are ravished with her beauty, even as with Helen were the elders of Troy. She is about eighteen, and in form and features perfect; her long hair falling over smooth, round shoulders, and from large lustrous eyes radiating a 118 tender melancholy that overspreads the face and tones to harmony whatever falls beneath its influence. Sweet and frank in her disposition, she is nevertheless resolute enough upon occasion; yet in her ordinary mood there is a rare grace and femininity, in which she is as liquid and pellucid as a passage in Herodotus. There is no shame in her blush, nothing bordering on conscious inferiority in her bearing; nothing that these or any other beings may do unto her can lessen her self-respect. She scarcely knows she is a slave, the plaything of passion; she finds the world made so, men the stronger and wickeder, and she has but to acquiesce.[152]
They say she’s beautiful for an Indian, and she really is stunning—her beauty captivates both the mind and the heart. Everyone, old and young, is enchanted by her beauty, just like the elders of Troy were with Helen. She’s about eighteen, and her figure and features are perfect; her long hair falls over smooth, round shoulders, and her large, bright eyes radiate a tender sadness that lights up her face and harmonizes everything around her. Sweet and open in her personality, she can be quite determined when needed; yet in her usual state, she has a rare grace and femininity, as fluid and clear as a passage from Herodotus. There’s no shame in her blush, no hint of inferiority in how she carries herself; nothing that anyone can do to her diminishes her self-respect. She hardly realizes she’s a slave, a toy of desire; she sees the world as it is, with men being the stronger and crueler, and she just has to accept it.
Cortés is deeply interested. As if from heaven some bright being had been sent to his assistance, so comes to him Marina now. What is her history? Strangely romantic. She is the daughter of a cacique, born at Painala, eight leagues from Goazacoalco. While yet a child her father died; and upon a son, the fruit of a second marriage, the mother centred all her affections. To secure to him the succession and inheritance which rightly belonged to the daughter, Marina was given as a slave to some travelling merchants of Xicalanco, while a slave girl who had just died was passed off for Marina and buried with the usual stately ceremonies.[153] Arrived at Tabasco, Marina 119 was sold to the cacique, and by him transferred to the Spaniards. With a mind elastic and quick to learn, to her native Mexican tongue she added at Tabasco a knowledge of the Maya, becoming afterward proficient in Spanish. And now no longer slave, save to the passion love, she is to queen it for a while as consort of the conqueror, becoming in the conquest second only in power and importance to Cortés himself, whom with her whole soul she loves, and to whom alone she clings after the departure presently of Puertocarrero for Spain. Accompanying the invaders as interpreter and adviser, she shares their hardships and rejoices in their successes. For is not the daring commander lord of her heart and person? Moreover, what claim upon her has a nation which drives her into solitude beyond its border, and for no crime? Therefore, if her newly found friends sicken, she nurses them; if they despair, she comforts them. Nevertheless she cannot forget her people, but freely exerts her influence in their behalf, saving many a life and many a town from destruction. Toward the end both races vie in showing her their admiration, gratitude, and respect; and although to the Indian the invaders become more and more objects of execration, yet he never mentions with aught but loving reverence the name Malintzin, or Malinche, as in his tongue is called Marina.[154] 120
Cortés is very intrigued. As if a bright being had been sent from above to help him, Marina now comes to him. What's her story? It's oddly romantic. She’s the daughter of a chief, born in Painala, about eight leagues from Goazacoalco. When she was just a child, her father passed away; her mother focused all her love on a son from her second marriage. To ensure the son inherited what was rightfully the daughter’s, Marina was given as a slave to some traveling merchants from Xicalanco, while a slave girl who had just died was passed off as Marina and buried with all the usual honors. Arriving in Tabasco, Marina was sold to the chief and then handed over to the Spaniards. With a sharp mind and quick to learn, she picked up the Maya language in Tabasco and later became fluent in Spanish. No longer a slave, except to her love, she is set to be the queen for a while as the consort of the conqueror, becoming second in power and importance only to Cortés himself, whom she loves with all her heart and to whom she clings after Puertocarrero leaves for Spain. She joins the invaders as an interpreter and adviser, sharing their hardships and celebrating their victories. After all, isn’t the fearless commander the lord of her heart? Besides, what ties does a nation have to her when it drives her into isolation beyond its borders for no reason? So, if her newfound friends fall ill, she cares for them; if they lose hope, she lifts their spirits. Yet she can’t forget her people and actively uses her influence to help them, saving many lives and towns from destruction. In the end, both groups compete to show her their admiration, gratitude, and respect; and although the Indigenous people grow to loathe the invaders more and more, they always mention Malintzin, or Malinche, the name they call Marina, with love and respect.
To the embassy of Cuitlalpitoc Cortés makes friendly answer. He will explain his purposes to the cacique in person. Meanwhile the messengers are regaled with food; presents are given them, and gold is shown as 121 something Spaniards delight in. Then they return to the shore, which appears not very inviting, with its broad reach of sand and sandy hillocks whirled up by the northers. Likewise vegetation hereabout is stunted, larger trees appearing only in the distance. The place had been recommended by Grijalva, however, as possessing good anchorage, and the people as being rich and hospitable.[155] 122
To the embassy of Cuitlalpitoc, Cortés responds warmly. He will explain his intentions to the chief in person. In the meantime, the messengers are treated to food; they receive gifts, and gold is displayed as something the Spaniards really appreciate. Then they head back to the shore, which doesn’t look very welcoming, with its wide stretch of sand and sandy hills blown up by the northern winds. The vegetation here is also sparse, with larger trees only seen in the distance. However, Grijalva had recommended this spot for its good anchorage and praised the people for being wealthy and hospitable. 121 [155] 122
Early on Good Friday Cortés landed, planted guns upon the hillock, and began the construction of a fortified camp, consisting of houses, huts, and sheds, high in the centre of which was placed a large cross. Informed of this, the cacique sent men to carry timber, plaster the walls, and put up awnings. Food was also provided, and feather-work and gold were presented Cortés, with the information that the governor would visit him presently. Meanwhile the natives flocked in to trade, so that on Saturday the place presented the appearance of a fair, rather than the encampment of an invading army.
Early on Good Friday, Cortés arrived, set up cannons on the hill, and started building a fortified camp with houses, huts, and sheds. At the center, there was a large cross. When the cacique learned of this, he sent men to bring timber, plaster the walls, and put up awnings. They also provided food, and gave Cortés feather artwork and gold, along with the news that the governor would be visiting soon. In the meantime, the locals gathered to trade, so by Saturday, the area looked more like a market than an encampment of an invading army.
On Easter Sunday, while preparations were made for mass, Cuitlalpitoc arrived with his chief, Teuhtlile, governor of the province, whose residence was at Cuetlachtlan, eight leagues away.[156] Attending them was a large retinue of nobles, and slaves[157] bearing presents. Cortés, with an escort, advanced to receive 123 them, and after interchange of courtesies led the way to the altar, draped in native cotton fabrics, where Father Olmedo celebrated mass,[158] aided by Father Juan Diaz, Aguilar, and a trained choir. The service over, Cortés invited the chiefs to dinner, and there informed them that he was a captain of the greatest monarch the sun smiled on, Charles V. of Spain, who, hearing of Montezuma’s fame, had sent him presents and a message, which must be delivered in person immediately.[159] How easy the way to him who knows it! Had Cortés but spoken the simple word, “I am Quetzalcoatl, come to resume my rule,” he might possibly at one time have ridden midst hosannas to the capital, and seated himself without resistance on Montezuma’s throne.
On Easter Sunday, while they were getting ready for mass, Cuitlalpitoc showed up with his chief, Teuhtlile, the governor of the province, whose home was in Cuetlachtlan, eight leagues away.[156] They were accompanied by a large group of nobles and servants[157] carrying gifts. Cortés, with his escort, moved forward to greet them, and after exchanging pleasantries, he led them to the altar, covered in native cotton fabrics, where Father Olmedo held mass,[158] assisted by Father Juan Diaz, Aguilar, and a trained choir. After the service, Cortés invited the chiefs to dinner and told them that he was a captain of the greatest monarch the sun ever shone on, Charles V of Spain, who, upon hearing of Montezuma’s fame, had sent him gifts and a message that needed to be delivered in person right away.[159] How easy it would have been for him if he had just said, “I am Quetzalcoatl, come to resume my rule.” He might have ridden through the streets to the capital amidst cheers and taken his place on Montezuma’s throne without any opposition.
But the minion of an earthly monarch is quite a different being from the fair god in the eyes of the Aztec officers, who answer somewhat haughtily, “Be it known to you that our master is the inferior of none; and for the present let these gifts suffice.” Saying which the signal is given; the slaves advance and deliver their burdens, consisting in part of food, cotton fabrics more than ten bales, brilliant feather-work, and a cacaxtli, or basket, filled with wrought gold set with rare stones and pearls. Cortés expressed thanks, and gave for Montezuma in return a carved and inlaid arm-chair, some engraved marcasite laid in musk-scented cotton, a bright red cap, a gold medal stamped with the figures of St George and the dragon, twisted strings of beads, and other articles; and would the emperor deign to wear the cap and occupy the chair when it became his pleasure to receive him? To the chiefs were also given some trifles. Teuhtlile promised to deliver to Montezuma the gifts and the 124 message. Then pointing to the gilt helmet of a soldier, which resembled in form the head-dress of the idol Quetzalcoatl, he expressed a desire to show it to Montezuma. “Take it,” said Cortés, “and bring it back filled with gold-dust, that we may show our emperor what kind of metal you have.”[160]
But the servant of a worldly king is a totally different person from the fair god in the eyes of the Aztec officials, who respond rather arrogantly, “Let it be known to you that our master is superior to none; and for now, let these gifts be enough.” With that, the signal is given; the servants move forward and present their offerings, which include some food, over ten bales of cotton fabric, stunning featherwork, and a cacaxtli, or basket, filled with gold made into intricate designs and adorned with rare stones and pearls. Cortés expressed his gratitude and gave Montezuma in return a carved and inlaid chair, some engraved marcasite set in musk-scented cotton, a bright red cap, a gold medal featuring St. George and the dragon, twisted strings of beads, and other items; and asked if the emperor would be willing to wear the cap and sit in the chair when it pleased him to receive him? Some small gifts were also given to the chiefs. Teuhtlile promised to deliver the gifts and the 124 message to Montezuma. Then, pointing to the gilded helmet of a soldier, which looked like the headpiece of the idol Quetzalcoatl, he expressed his wish to show it to Montezuma. “Take it,” said Cortés, “and bring it back filled with gold dust, so we can show our emperor what kind of metal you have.” [160]
Observing the native painters transcribing to amatl-paper the several novelties, and wishing to impress them further, Cortés mounted a horse, and ordered the troops to fall into line and the cannons to be charged. The infantry first passed in review to the sound of music with arms and banners displayed. Then came the cavalry with the best riders, led by Alvarado, dashing past in varied and swift evolutions. The graceful movements of the great animals, their rearing and prancing, and above all their speed; the flashing swords, the glittering armor, all seemed to these simple people like a scene from the supernatural. Their admiration was changed to terror, however, when the guns belched flames and smoke, and sent midst many thunderings the stone balls scudding along the beach or crashing among the trees. All, even their own fears, were faithfully depicted by the painters. On leaving, Teuhtlile gave orders to supply the Spaniards with every necessary, for which purpose two thousand of his people were detailed to attend them, particularly to bring wood, water, and food. For their accommodation another cluster of huts was erected, so that within these few days two towns arose on the sands of Chalchiuhcuecan. Cuitlalpitoc, who remained for a time to superintend the service, received from his guests the name of Ovandillo.[161] 125
Watching the local artists capture the various sights on amatl paper and wanting to impress them further, Cortés got on his horse and instructed the troops to line up and load the cannons. The infantry first marched by to the sound of music, proudly displaying their arms and banners. Then came the cavalry with the best riders, led by Alvarado, galloping by in exciting, quick maneuvers. The elegant movements of the powerful horses, their rearing and prancing, and especially their speed; the glinting swords and shining armor all looked to these simple people like something out of a fantasy. Their admiration quickly turned to fear, however, when the cannons erupted with flames and smoke, sending stone balls flying along the beach or smashing into the trees with loud booms. The painters accurately captured everything, including their own fears. Before leaving, Teuhtlile instructed that the Spaniards be provided with everything they needed, assigning two thousand of his people to assist them, particularly to gather wood, water, and food. To accommodate them, another group of huts was built, and within just a few days, two towns sprang up on the sands of Chalchiuhcuecan. Cuitlalpitoc, who stayed for a while to oversee the service, was given the name Ovandillo by his guests.[161] 125
Montezuma was quickly in possession of all these facts; and when he saw the gifts, and read the picture writings, and learned how a woman, beautiful as the sun, talked to his people in their own language; more particularly when he compared the helmet with that worn by Huitzilopochtli, and was told that the terrible strangers insisted on an interview, apprehension filled his soul.[162] Cuitlahuatzin, his brother, and Cacama of Tezcuco, were summoned to aid in telling him what to do. The council was divided. There was the popular belief regarding Quetzalcoatl with its attendant prognostics; on the other hand these strangers did not behave like gods. They had human appetites, overthrew the idols, claimed allegiance to another power, and had proved themselves vulnerable at Potonchan. Yet could beings wholly terrestrial so live without women, mount gigantic deer, and tame the lightning? Cacama thought they should have a hearing. The national honor demanded it; beside, refusal implied fear. Cuitlahuatzin saw in the visitation only evil to the commonwealth, and urged expulsion. The gods should decide; and very foolish gods they would have been to vote admission to their destroyers. And now behold the fatal folly of Montezuma! Instead of vigorous action toward 126 the end determined on, he adopted a middle course. He would decline the interview, yet not rudely drive the strangers hence, lest, peradventure, they might be gods and successfully oppose him. He would send them liberal gifts, and beseech them to depart, thus exposing at once his weakness and his wealth.[163]
Montezuma quickly learned all these facts; and when he saw the gifts, read the picture writings, and discovered that a woman, beautiful like the sun, spoke to his people in their own language—especially when he compared the helmet with that worn by Huitzilopochtli and was told that the terrifying strangers demanded a meeting—fear filled his heart. Cuitlahuatzin, his brother, and Cacama of Tezcuco were called to help him decide what to do. The council was split. There was the common belief about Quetzalcoatl along with its associated signs; on the other hand, these strangers didn’t act like gods. They had human desires, dismantled the idols, swore loyalty to another power, and had shown they could be defeated at Potonchan. But could beings entirely earthly live without women, ride giant deer, and control lightning? Cacama believed they should be heard. National honor demanded it; besides, to refuse could be seen as fear. Cuitlahuatzin saw only disaster for the nation in this visit and pushed for their expulsion. The gods should make the call; and what foolish gods they would be to welcome their destroyers. And now, witness the tragic mistake of Montezuma! Instead of taking decisive action towards the chosen end, he chose a middle path. He would refuse the meeting but wouldn’t drive the strangers away rudely, just in case they might indeed be gods and could resist him. He would send them generous gifts and ask them to leave, thereby revealing both his vulnerability and his wealth.
A diplomate of the first nobility was accordingly despatched to the sea-shore. With him went Teuhtlile, returning after only a week’s absence.[164] Numerous natives were in attendance, among them over a hundred slaves. Bowing low before Cortés, who had on this occasion put on greater pomp than usual, the envoy touched the earth with his hand, carrying it to his lips, and then he swung the copal censer.[165] Together with Teuhtlile he thereupon seated himself beside Cortés; and it was remarked how much alike they looked, the Spanish commander and the Aztec envoy, who, perhaps, had been selected for this reason, with the aid of the portraits made by the native painters, and as a mark of honor to the white captain. The soldiers not inappropriately called him the Mexican Cortés.[166]
A diplomat from the highest nobility was sent to the coast. With him was Teuhtlile, who returned after just a week’s absence. [164] Many locals were present, including over a hundred slaves. Bowing deeply before Cortés, who had dressed more elaborately than usual for the occasion, the envoy touched the ground with his hand and brought it to his lips, then waved the copal censor. [165] He then sat next to Cortés with Teuhtlile; it was noted how similar they looked, the Spanish commander and the Aztec envoy, who might have been chosen for this reason, supported by the portraits created by native artists, as a tribute to the white captain. The soldiers aptly referred to him as the Mexican Cortés. [166]
The slaves were then directed to lay down the presents; among which were thirty bales of cotton fabrics, from gauzy curtains to heavy robes, white, 127 colored, plain, and figured,[167] interwoven with feathers or embroidered with gold and silver thread; feathers and plumes of all colors, embroidered sandals, and marcasite mirrors. All these, however, were trifles beside the gold, the beautiful glittering gold which was now disclosed, and likewise the silver. First there was a disk of the yellow metal, representing the sun with its rays, as large as a carriage wheel, ten spans in diameter, ornamented in demi-relief and valued at thirty-eight hundred pesos de oro.[168] A companion disk of solid silver, of the same size, and equally ornamented, represented the moon.[169] Then there were thirty golden ducks, well fashioned; a number of other pieces in form of dogs, lions, monkeys, and other animals; ten collars, a necklace with over one hundred pendent stones called emeralds and rubies by the Spaniards; twelve arrows, a bow with cord stretched, two staves each five palms in length; fans, bracelets, and other pieces, all of fine gold, beside a number of silver. What could have delighted the Spaniards more? One thing only, and that was not wanting—the gilt helmet returned full of virgin gold, fine dust and coarse, with a plentiful mixture of nuggets of various sizes and shapes, all fresh from the placers. The value of this was three thousand 128 pesos, and appreciation was attracted not so much by the amount as by the significance of the gift, as Bernal Diaz remarks, for it afforded a sure indication of the existence of rich mines in the country. “It was this gift which cost Montezuma his head,”[170] says Torquemada.
The slaves were then instructed to lay down the gifts, which included thirty bales of cotton fabrics, ranging from sheer curtains to heavy robes, in white, colored, plain, and patterned, interwoven with feathers or embroidered with gold and silver thread; feathers and plumes of all colors, embroidered sandals, and marcasite mirrors. All these, however, seemed like small things compared to the beautiful, gleaming gold that was now revealed, along with the silver. First, there was a disk of yellow metal, representing the sun with its rays, as large as a carriage wheel, ten spans in diameter, decorated in demi-relief and valued at thirty-eight hundred pesos de oro. A matching disk of solid silver, of the same size and equally adorned, represented the moon. Then there were thirty gold ducks, finely crafted; a number of other pieces shaped like dogs, lions, monkeys, and other animals; ten collars, a necklace with over one hundred hanging stones called emeralds and rubies by the Spaniards; twelve arrows, a bow with a stretched string, two staves each five palms long; fans, bracelets, and other items, all made of fine gold, along with various silver pieces. What could have pleased the Spaniards more? Only one thing, and that was not missing—the gilt helmet that was returned full of pure gold, both fine dust and coarse, with a generous mix of nuggets of different sizes and shapes, all freshly sourced from the placers. The value of this was three thousand pesos, and the significance of the gift was more important than the amount, as Bernal Diaz notes, because it provided a clear indication of rich mines existing in the country. “It was this gift that cost Montezuma his head,” says Torquemada.
The words which followed fell on closed ears. These so greatly admired gifts are but a slight token of the high regard of the emperor, who would be pleased to form a friendship with his king; but he could not think of troubling Cortés to come to him through a hostile country; besides, he was ailing. Everything the visitors might wish to aid their departure would be instantly supplied. This and more. Poor, foolish monarch! As well might he ask the ravenous wolf to depart after giving it to lick a little blood from his scratched hand. For the gifts, a thousand thanks; but after so long a voyage, undertaken solely for the purpose, the Spanish captain dared not face his master without having seen the great Montezuma. As for the road, its difficulties or dangers were nothing. Would the chiefs present their monarch these further articles, and bring speedy answer?[171]
The words that followed fell on deaf ears. These highly praised gifts are just a small sign of the emperor's esteem, who would be happy to build a friendship with his king; however, he couldn't ask Cortés to come to him through a hostile territory, and besides, he was unwell. Everything the visitors might need to help them leave would be provided immediately. This and more. Poor, naive king! He might as well ask a hungry wolf to leave after letting it lick some blood from his scratched hand. As for the gifts, a thousand thanks; but after such a long journey, undertaken solely for this purpose, the Spanish captain couldn't return to his master without having seen the great Montezuma. Regarding the journey, its challenges or dangers were nothing. Would the chiefs present these additional items to their monarch and bring a quick response?[171]
Meanwhile discussion was in order among the Spaniards, and speculation as to what should be done. Some advised immediate advance on Montezuma’s 129 capital; some, fearful of the nation’s strength, as manifested by its arts and refinements, favored return to Cuba for reinforcements. Cortés let them talk, but said little. Traffic at first was freely permitted among the men,[172] and as the result was meagre Cortés did not think it worth while to require of them a division. To this irregularity certain of the Velazquez leaders objected, demanding at least that the royal fifth should be deducted; the commander therefore ordered gold to be received only by Gonzalo Mejía, as treasurer.[173]
Meanwhile, the Spaniards were having discussions and speculating about what to do next. Some suggested an immediate attack on Montezuma's 129 capital; others, fearing the strength of the nation shown through its arts and sophistication, preferred to return to Cuba for reinforcements. Cortés listened to them but said very little. Initially, the men were allowed to trade freely, and since the results were meager, Cortés thought it wasn’t worth it to require a split of their earnings. Some of Velázquez’s leaders objected to this irregularity, insisting that at least the royal fifth should be deducted. Therefore, the commander ordered that gold be accepted only by Gonzalo Mejía, who would serve as the treasurer. [173]
Ten days elapsed before Teuhtlile returned, without the envoy,[174] but followed by a file of slaves bearing, among other things, as a present to the Spanish king, ten loads of rich feathers and robes, some gold figures valued at three thousand pesos, and four chalchiuite stones, each declared to be worth a load of gold, but of no value to Europeans.
Ten days went by before Teuhtlile returned, without the envoy,[174] but accompanied by a line of slaves carrying, among other things, as a gift to the Spanish king, ten loads of luxurious feathers and robes, some gold figures worth three thousand pesos, and four chalchiuite stones, each claimed to be worth a load of gold, even though they were of no value to Europeans.
Teuhtlile then stated that further messages to the emperor were useless, since the desired interview could not be granted. He hoped the Spaniards would content themselves with the promised supplies and depart in peace.
Teuhtlile then stated that more messages to the emperor were pointless, since the requested meeting couldn't happen. He hoped the Spaniards would be satisfied with the promised supplies and leave in peace.
Turning to his companions, Cortés said: “Truly this must be a great lord, and rich; and, God willing, some day we will visit him.” Just then the bell struck for Ave María, and instantly, with uncovered heads, the soldiers were kneeling round the cross. The priests, ever ready to preach their faith where an opportunity presented, were soon at work. His words, however, made a bad impression on the governor, as had also the evasive answer of Cortés to his 130 message. He bade a cold farewell, and the next morning the Spaniards awoke to find the native encampment deserted, and even the supplies carried away. Precautions were now taken against probable attack, by sending on board the provisions and all cumbrous articles, leaving embarkation easy at any moment.[175]
Turning to his friends, Cortés said: “This must be a powerful and wealthy lord, and hopefully, we’ll visit him one day.” Just then, the bell rang for Ave María, and immediately, with their hats off, the soldiers knelt around the cross. The priests, always eager to share their faith whenever they got the chance, jumped right in. However, his words left a bad impression on the governor, just like Cortés’s vague reply to his message. He said a chilly goodbye, and the next morning, the Spaniards woke up to find the native camp deserted, with even the supplies taken away. They took precautions against a likely attack by storing provisions and all cumbersome items on board, making it easy to leave at any moment.
FOOTNOTES
CHAPTER IX.
THE MIGHTY PROJECT IS BORN.
May, 1519.
Serious Dilemma of Cortés—Authority without Law—Montejo Sent Northward—Recommends another Anchorage—Dissensions at Vera Cruz—Prompt and Shrewd Action of Cortés—A Municipality Organized—Cortés Resigns—And is Chosen Leader by the Municipality—Velazquez’ Captains Intimate Rebellion—Cortés promptly Arrests Several of Them—Then he Conciliates them all—Important Embassy from Cempoala—The Veil Lifted—The March to Cempoala—What was Done there—Quiahuiztlan—The Coming of the Tribute Gatherers—How They were Treated—Grand Alliance.
Cortés’ Serious Dilemma—Authority Without Law—Montejo Sent North—Recommends Another Anchorage—Conflicts at Vera Cruz—Cortés’ Quick and Smart Actions—A Municipality Established—Cortés Resigns—And Becomes the Municipality’s Chosen Leader—Velazquez’ Captains Hint at Rebellion—Cortés Quickly Arrests Several of Them—Then Wins Them Over—Important Embassy from Cempoala—The Truth Revealed—The March to Cempoala—What Happened There—Quiahuiztlan—The Arrival of the Tribute Collectors—How They Were Treated—Grand Alliance.
At this point in his career Hernan Cortés found himself less master of the situation than suited him. The color of his command was not sufficiently pronounced. He had no authority to settle; he had no authority to conquer; he might only discover and trade. He did not care for Velazquez; anything that pertained to Velazquez he was prepared to take. But Velazquez had no legal power to authorize him further. Cortés cared little for the authorities at Española; the king was his chief dependence; the king to whose favor his right arm and mother wit should pave the way. Some signal service, in the eyes of the monarch, might atone for slight irregularities; if he failed, the severest punishments were already come. But where was the service? Had Montezuma granted him an interview, he might make report of that, and find listeners. As it was, he could land and slay a few thousand natives, but his men would waste away and no benefits accrue. Nevertheless, if he could plant 132 himself somewhat more firmly on this soil than his commission seemed to justify, chance might offer opportunity, and the signal service find achievement. Such were the thoughts that just now filled his sagacious brain, but the way was by no means clear before him.
At this point in his career, Hernan Cortés felt he was less in control of the situation than he wanted to be. His authority was not clearly established. He couldn't make decisions to settle or conquer; he could only explore and trade. He had no interest in Velazquez; he was willing to disregard anything related to him. However, Velazquez had no legal power to extend his authority. Cortés didn't care much for the authorities in Española; his main reliance was on the king, whose favor he hoped to win through his skills and intelligence. He thought that some notable achievement might make up for any small irregularities; if he failed, he would face severe consequences. But what kind of achievement could he claim? If Montezuma had granted him a meeting, he could report that and possibly gain attention. As it stood, he could land and kill a few thousand natives, but his men would suffer, and there would be no benefits. Still, if he could establish a stronger presence on this land than his commission allowed, he might find opportunities for notable accomplishments. These were the thoughts occupying his clever mind, yet the path ahead was anything but clear.
While the events narrated in the preceding chapter were in progress, Montejo, with two vessels, had been sent northward to seek a harbor less unwholesome than the present, where many of those wounded at Tabasco had died.[176] As second in command went Rodrigo Álvarez Chico, and as pilots, Alaminos, and Álvarez el Manquillo. On reaching the extreme point attained by Grijalva, the strong current prevented further advance, as in the former attempt.[177] They were obliged by a gale to throw overboard part of their cargo. Water failed, and in the attempt to land an artilleryman perished. Prayer was now their only recourse, and this not only changed the wind, but brought rain. After a fortnight of misadventures[178] they returned to San Juan de Ulua, and hastened bareheaded to the cross to offer thanks. More wholesome airs were not difficult to find, but good harbors were not abundant thereabout. The only favorable spot found by Montejo lay some ten leagues north of the camp, close to the native fortress of Quiahuiztlan.[179] A high rock affording shelter from 133 north winds gave the place some resemblance to the Spanish harbor of Bernal, which name was accordingly applied to it. Extending inland were green fields fringed with fine timber, and supplied with creeks of good water.[180]
While the events described in the previous chapter were happening, Montejo, with two ships, was sent north to find a healthier harbor than the current one, where many of the wounded from Tabasco had died.[176] Rodrigo Álvarez Chico was the second in command, with Alaminos and Álvarez el Manquillo as pilots. Upon reaching the farthest point achieved by Grijalva, a strong current stopped them from going any further, just like in the earlier attempt.[177] They had to toss part of their cargo overboard due to a storm. They ran out of water, and in the attempt to land, an artilleryman lost his life. Prayer was their only option, which not only changed the wind but also brought rain. After two weeks of misfortunes[178], they returned to San Juan de Ulua and rushed to the cross, bareheaded, to give thanks. Finding fresher air wasn’t hard, but there weren't many good harbors around. The only suitable location that Montejo found was about ten leagues north of the camp, near the native fortress of Quiahuiztlan.[179] A high rock provided shelter from the north winds, making the place somewhat resemble the Spanish harbor of Bernal, which is why they named it that. Inland were green fields lined with beautiful trees and plenty of creeks with fresh water.[180]
The fifty men comprising the expedition of Montejo had been picked from the adherents of Velazquez, in order that by weakening this faction Cortés might be allowed to develop his plans. For the army was slowly but surely drifting into division, as we have so often found in adventures of this kind, and the Velazquez party comprised all who desired immediately to return. In this clique were many wealthy and influential men who cared no more for Velazquez than for Cortés, but who had possessions in Cuba, and were becoming impatient to return to them. Nor was there much difficulty in giving form to discontent. There were grave suspicions afloat as to the loyalty of the commander; but these, which assuredly were more conspicuous in Cuba than here, were of little moment when they harmonized with the wishes of the men. What stupidity in forming camp amidst such malaria, and in so early making enemies of the people. It was evident, so they argued, that the commander intended to sacrifice the company to his ambition.
The fifty men in Montejo's expedition were chosen from Velazquez's supporters to weaken this faction so Cortés could implement his plans. The army was gradually but surely becoming divided, a common issue in these types of adventures, with the Velazquez group made up of those eager to return home immediately. Among them were many wealthy and influential individuals who were indifferent to both Velazquez and Cortés, but had property in Cuba and were becoming restless to get back to it. It wasn’t hard to fuel the discontent. There were serious doubts about the commander’s loyalty; however, these concerns, which were certainly more pronounced in Cuba than here, mattered little when they aligned with the men’s desires. What foolishness to set up camp in such a malaria-ridden area and to quickly make enemies of the locals. It was clear, they argued, that the commander intended to sacrifice the group for his own ambition.
The action of Cortés here as elsewhere marks the great man, the man of genius, the born master of men, and rightfully places him beside the Cæsars and the Napoleons of the world. The commander wished to remain. All his fortune, all the fortunes of his friends were staked on this adventure, and he would rather die than return unsuccessful. Little hope there would be of his obtaining command again; he would 134 not return, neither would he just at present die. In desperate cases spirited counsels and spirited actions are usually safest.
The way Cortés acted here, just like elsewhere, shows him as a great man, a genius, a natural leader, putting him right alongside the Cæsars and Napoleons of history. The commander wanted to stay. All his wealth and that of his friends were riding on this adventure, and he would rather die than come back defeated. There was little chance he would get command again; he wouldn’t turn back, nor would he die just yet. In desperate situations, bold plans and bold actions are usually the safest options.
Calling to him his most trusty followers, Puertocarrero, Alvarado and his brothers, Ávila, Olid, Escalante, and Francisco Lugo, he laid the situation fairly before them. Shortly after these captains were out among the men, holding forth to them privately on the wealth of the country, the ease and glory of conquest, and the prospect of repartimientos. Where was the benefit of returning to Cuba? Surely they might as well hold the country for themselves as to abandon it and let others step into their places. It would be much easier to increase the present force by adding to it than to raise a new army better appointed or larger than this. Nor did they forget the argument of religion, which, however hollow in practice, was weighty enough in theory. “Elect therefore to remain,” they said in conclusion; “and choose the able and generous Cortés for your general and justicia mayor till the emperor decides in the matter.”[181]
Calling his most trusted followers—Puertocarrero, Alvarado, his brothers, Ávila, Olid, Escalante, and Francisco Lugo—he presented the situation to them clearly. Shortly after, these leaders spoke to the men privately about the wealth of the land, the ease and glory of conquest, and the chances of gaining land allotments. What was the point of going back to Cuba? They might as well claim the land for themselves rather than leave and let others take their place. It would be much easier to boost their current numbers than to assemble a new army that was better equipped or larger. They also didn't overlook the argument of religion, which, though often superficial in practice, still carried significant weight in theory. “So, choose to stay,” they concluded; “and select the capable and generous Cortés as your leader and justice mayor until the emperor makes a decision.”[181]
The opposition was by no means ignorant of these manœuvres, and Ordaz was commissioned to remonstrate with Cortés. He dwelt on the danger of present colonization, denounced any attempt to ignore Velazquez, and insisted on instant return. Suppressing the anger naturally arising from these insinuations, true as they were, Cortés disavowed any intention of exceeding the instructions of his commission. For himself he preferred to remain, as, among other reasons, the only means of reimbursing himself for his heavy expenditures. If, however, it 135 was the will of the army to return, he would yield. A few hours later appeared an order to embark the following day for Cuba. This, as was intended, brought public feeling to a crisis. All saw their golden hopes suddenly dashed to the ground, their visions of honors and repartimientos dispelled; even the men so lately clamorous to return were not prepared to find their request so readily granted. Would it not be well to think further of the matter, and perhaps devise a plan to cover the emergency? After noisy discussion the soldiers appeared in force before the captain-general and demanded the revocation of the order. They had left Cuba with the declared understanding that a colony was to be planted, and now they were informed that Velazquez had given no authority to settle. And if he had not, were not the interests of God and the king paramount to the order of any governor? And did not this same Velazquez defame Grijalva for not disobeying instructions in this very regard? With no small satisfaction Cortés saw that he was safe; then urging calm deliberation he graciously promised delay,[182] which was employed first of all in impressing on their minds how indispensable he was to their success.
The opposition was certainly aware of these maneuvers, and Ordaz was sent to confront Cortés. He emphasized the risks of ongoing colonization, criticized any plans to disregard Velazquez, and insisted on an immediate return. Suppressing the anger that these accusations naturally sparked, despite their truth, Cortés denied any intention of going beyond the guidelines of his commission. Personally, he preferred to stay, partly because it was his only way of recovering his significant expenses. However, if the army wanted to return, he would agree. A few hours later, an order was issued to embark the next day for Cuba. This, as intended, pushed public sentiment to a breaking point. Everyone saw their golden dreams come crashing down, their hopes for honors and land grants vanished; even those who had recently clamored to go back weren't ready to see their request so quickly accommodated. Wouldn't it be better to reconsider the situation and perhaps come up with a plan to address the emergency? After a loud discussion, the soldiers gathered in front of the captain-general and demanded that the order be revoked. They had left Cuba with the promise of establishing a colony, and now they were told that Velazquez hadn't given permission to settle. And if he hadn't, weren't the interests of God and the king more important than the orders of any governor? Didn't Velazquez criticize Grijalva for not disobeying instructions in this matter? With considerable satisfaction, Cortés realized he was safe; then urging calm thought, he kindly promised a delay, which was first used to impress upon them how essential he was to their success.
Finally before the assembled army the captain-general appeared and said: That he had invested his whole fortune in the fleet, and controlled it; yet he was willing to subordinate his individual interest to that of the whole. He had given the order to return because he understood such to be the will of the majority. As this was not the case, he would gladly remain; for God who had ever been with them was now disclosing such a field of wealth and glory as had never before been offered to Spaniard. Yet, if any wished to return, let them freely speak, and a vessel would be at their disposal. What magic power ruled, that, when the disaffected majority were thus given 136 their way, every mouth was dumb, and the commander remained more potent than ever?
Finally, the captain-general stood before the assembled army and said: He had invested all his wealth in the fleet and was in charge of it; still, he was ready to put his personal interests aside for the good of everyone. He had ordered a return because he believed it was what most wanted. Since that wasn't the case, he would be happy to stay; for God, who had always been with them, was now revealing a land of wealth and glory like none that had ever been offered to a Spaniard. However, if anyone wanted to go back, they should feel free to speak up, and a ship would be made available to them. What kind of magic held sway, that when the dissatisfied majority were given their say, everyone fell silent, and the commander remained more influential than ever?
A colony being thus decided on, the founding ceremony was performed by the quasi laying out of a town, the planting a pillory in the plaza, and a gallows at some distance outside,[183] though strictly speaking, the town was not properly located or laid out till afterward. Referring to the treasures here obtained, and to the day of landing, the new town was called Villa Rica de la Vera Cruz.[184] Cortés, as commander, appointed the municipal officers,[185] naming for alcaldes Puertocarrero and Montejo, a judicious selection, both for his own interests and as likely to meet general approval. And here again is displayed the subtle policy of Cortés, who to this important position nominates but one from among his own faction, Montejo being for Velazquez. Thus of an opponent he made an adherent, conciliating at the same time the entire Velazquez party.[186] The regidores were Alonso de Ávila, Pedro and Alonso de Alvarado, and Gonzalo de Sandoval; procurador general, Francisco Álvarez Chico; alguacil mayor, Juan de Escalante; escribano, Diego de Godoy. Beside these were appointed, in the interests of the military department, as capitan de entradas Pedro de Alvarado; maestre de campo, Cristóbal de Olid; alférez, Corral; alguaciles de real, Ochoa and Romero; tesorero, Gonzalo Mejía; contador, Alonso de Ávila.[187] 137 Nearly all these men were devoted to Cortés, and were therefore a powerful point d’appui for his project.
A colony being established, the founding ceremony took place with the basic layout of a town, setting up a pillory in the plaza and a gallows a bit outside, though technically the town wasn’t fully located or laid out until later. Referring to the treasures obtained here and the day of landing, the new town was named Villa Rica de la Vera Cruz. Cortés, as the leader, appointed the municipal officers, naming Puertocarrero and Montejo as alcaldes, a smart choice that served both his interests and was likely to be generally accepted. Here again, the clever strategy of Cortés is evident, as he nominates only one from his own group for this important role, with Montejo being aligned with Velazquez. This way, he turned an opponent into an ally while also winning over the entire Velazquez faction. The regidores were Alonso de Ávila, Pedro and Alonso de Alvarado, and Gonzalo de Sandoval; the procurador general was Francisco Álvarez Chico; the alguacil mayor was Juan de Escalante; the escribano was Diego de Godoy. Additionally, for military purposes, Pedro de Alvarado was appointed as ticket captain; Cristóbal de Olid as field master; Corral as second lieutenant; Ochoa and Romero as real bailiffs; Gonzalo Mejía as treasurer; and Alonso de Ávila as accountant.137 Nearly all these men were loyal to Cortés, making them a strong support for his plans.
Thus far all was well. The men of Velazquez and the men of Cortés, Spaniards all, for the same God and the same king, had of their own volition determined here to plant a Spanish settlement, and had so planted it. By virtue of his office, and in the absence of any higher authority, the captain-general had chosen temporary officers for the new commonwealth. This was all. These men had elected to transform the army into a civil society, for temporary or permanent purposes as the case might be; and they had done so. But about their leader? What position did he occupy? A general without an army, de facto at the head of affairs, but by no legal right. Let him cut his own knot.
So far, everything was fine. The men of Velazquez and the men of Cortés, all Spaniards, united under the same God and king, had voluntarily decided to establish a Spanish settlement here, and they had done just that. By the authority of his position, and since there was no one higher to turn to, the captain-general appointed temporary officials for the new community. That was all. These men chose to turn the army into a civil society, whether temporarily or permanently, depending on the situation; and they accomplished it. But what about their leader? What role did he have? A general without an army, effectively in charge of things, but with no legal claim to that role. He must sort it out himself.
Hat in hand, before the new municipality, Cortés appeared and surrendered his commission. Authority, chief and absolute, was now vested alone in the ayuntamiento. Then with the modesty of Cincinnatus he retired.
Hat in hand, before the new municipality, Cortés appeared and surrendered his commission. Authority, chief and absolute, was now held exclusively by the city hall. Then, with the humility of Cincinnatus, he stepped back.
It was then in order, on the part of the municipality, to choose a chief ruler and representative of royal authority. This could be done by the council alone, though in this instance, for obvious reasons, it would be better to secure the appointment by popular vote. Cortés felt safe enough either way. A glowing eulogy delivered by a fluent speaker was followed by such noisy demonstrations that the opposition found no opportunity to express their opinion.[188] The following 138 day a committee was sent to apprise Cortés of his election,[189] in the name of their Catholic Highnesses, to the offices of captain-general, and of justicia mayor of the town. On appearing before the council to take the oath, the alcalde addressed Cortés, giving as reason for the appointment his loyalty, his worth, and his talents. The commission which was then given granted him one fifth of all treasure acquired by trade or conquest, after deducting the royal fifth. This was in consideration chiefly for his services as leader.[190] Exitus acta probat. Las 139 Casas insists that, since Cortés had no authority to form a settlement, his appointment of an ayuntamiento was illegal, and consequently their election of him. No one supposed for a moment, least of all Cortés, that these proceedings were regular. They were but make-believe legal. But in following Gomara’s version Las Casas failed to understand that the appointment was conferred by the popular majority in the name of the king, which though not strictly legal threw over all the color of law. Beside, with consummate skill Cortés made it appear that the expedition obliged him to act as he did; and if these manœuvres did not legalize the transaction, they were the means of weaving a strong bond between the men and their leader, such as King Charles and all his ordinance-makers never could have created. Cortés was no longer the chief of Velazquez’ expedition, but the leader of the Vera Cruz militia, as the army might now be termed, and removable only by the power that placed him there, or by the emperor.[191]
It was then necessary for the city to choose a chief ruler and representative of royal authority. This could be done solely by the council, but in this case, for obvious reasons, it would be better to secure the appointment through popular vote. Cortés felt secure either way. A glowing tribute delivered by a skilled speaker was followed by such loud demonstrations that the opposition found no chance to voice their opinions. [188] The next 138 day, a committee was sent to inform Cortés of his election, [189] in the name of their Catholic Highnesses, to the positions of captain-general and justicia mayor of the town. When he appeared before the council to take the oath, the alcalde addressed Cortés, citing his loyalty, worth, and talents as reasons for the appointment. The commission granted him one-fifth of all treasure acquired through trade or conquest, after deducting the royal fifth. This was mainly in recognition of his services as the leader. [190] The outcome justifies the means. Las 139 Casas argues that since Cortés had no authority to establish a settlement, his appointment of an town hall was illegal, and so was their election of him. No one believed for a second, least of all Cortés, that these proceedings were legitimate. They were merely a façade of legality. However, following Gomara’s version, Las Casas failed to recognize that the appointment was made by the popular majority in the name of the king, which, while not strictly legal, gave it an appearance of legitimacy. Moreover, with remarkable skill, Cortés made it seem that the expedition required him to act as he did; and while these maneuvers did not legalize the transactions, they effectively forged a strong bond between the men and their leader, something King Charles and all his lawmakers could never have achieved. Cortés was no longer just the chief of Velazquez's expedition, but the leader of the Vera Cruz militia, as the army could now be referred to, and he could only be removed by the entity that appointed him or by the emperor. [191]
Although opposition was now in vain, the adherents of Velazquez loudly denounced the whole affair, called it a conspiracy and a cheat, and refused to acknowledge Cortés as their leader. So abusive did they become that open rupture was imminent. The leaders of this faction were Velazquez de Leon, Ordaz, Escobar, Pedro Escudero, Morla, and the 140 priest Juan Diaz. Seeing the necessity of prompt action, Cortés seized the first two, with a few others, and sent them on shipboard in irons, while Alvarado went a-foraging with a hundred men, chiefly adherents of the disaffected leaders.[192] They found a fertile country, and several small towns. The inhabitants fled at their approach, leaving signs of recent human sacrifices in the temple. In one building, with pyramidal foundation several feet in height, were found a number of fine rooms, some filled with grain, beans, honey, and other provisions; others with cotton fabrics and feathers, adorned in instances with gold and silver. In obedience to strict orders nothing was touched save food. The report brought back of the beauty of the country, together with the ample supplies obtained, tended toward harmony; and while the soldiers were thus easily reconciled to the new order of things, Cortés with his usual tact won over nearly all his adversaries. Some he bribed, some he flattered; others were allured with hopes of preferment. Most remarkable was it that with such fire in his veins, he could so control it; for however treacherous Cortés knew them to be, seldom a sign escaped him that he suspected them. Even the imprisoned officers yielded to his persuasive power, aided as it was by irons, and soon were ranked among his devoted sustainers.[193]
Although opposing him was now pointless, Velazquez's supporters loudly condemned the entire situation, called it a conspiracy and a scam, and refused to see Cortés as their leader. They became so abusive that a break was inevitable. The leaders of this group included Velazquez de Leon, Ordaz, Escobar, Pedro Escudero, Morla, and the priest Juan Diaz. Recognizing the need for quick action, Cortés captured the first two and a few others, sending them off on a ship in chains, while Alvarado went out with a hundred men, mainly supporters of the disgruntled leaders. They discovered a fertile region and several small towns. The locals fled at their arrival, leaving behind signs of recent human sacrifices in the temple. In one building, with a pyramid-shaped foundation several feet high, they found a number of fine rooms, some filled with grain, beans, honey, and other food; others contained cotton fabrics and feathers, some adorned with gold and silver. Following strict orders, they touched nothing but the food. The report brought back about the area's beauty and the plentiful supplies they found helped create a sense of harmony; while the soldiers quickly adjusted to the new situation, Cortés, with his usual skills, won over nearly all his opponents. He bribed some, flattered others, and enticed some with promises of promotions. It was particularly remarkable that despite the intensity of his passion, he was able to keep it under control; for even though Cortés knew how treacherous they could be, he rarely showed any sign of suspicion. Even the imprisoned officers were swayed by his persuasive influence, which was bolstered by their chains, and soon they were counted among his loyal supporters.
And now came to pass an event such as the gods not unfrequently fling their favorites, which was materially to brighten the prospects of the Spaniards. While preparing their removal to a new harbor, and shortly after the Mexican withdrawal from intercourse, 141 Bernal Diaz brought in from his outpost five Indians, different in dress and features from any hitherto seen. Among other peculiarities were large gold rings, set with stones, in their perforated ears, nose, and lower lip. Two of them, who spoke Mexican, explained the purport of their visit. The deeds of the Spaniards having reached the ears of their master, the lord of Cempoala, in the Totonac country, they had been sent to see these valiant beings, and invite them to their city a few leagues distant.[194] Questionings revealed that the Totonacs were a subjected nation, languishing like others under the oppressive yoke of the Aztecs, and only too ready to welcome deliverance.
And now an event occurred, one that the gods often throw at their favorites, which significantly improved the outlook for the Spaniards. While getting ready to move to a new harbor, and shortly after the Mexicans cut off contact, 141 Bernal Diaz brought in five Indians from his outpost, who looked and dressed differently from anyone seen before. Among other unique features, they wore large gold rings, set with stones, in their pierced ears, nose, and lower lip. Two of them, who spoke Nahuatl, explained the reason for their visit. The news of the Spaniards’ actions had reached their master, the lord of Cempoala, in the Totonac region, and they were sent to meet these brave people and invite them to their city, which was a few leagues away. [194] Further questioning revealed that the Totonacs were an oppressed nation, suffering like others under the heavy burden of the Aztecs, and were very eager for liberation.
It must be remembered that Cortés and his companions were wholly in the dark as to the power and positions of the interior nations. Now for the first time a little light was shed on the subject. It appeared that the mighty monarch, with whom took place the late interchange of courtesies, had enemies who, if not as powerful as himself, were still strong, and in spirit, at least, unsubdued. Might not this adverse influence be utilized and joined to other adverse influences for the humbling of the great interior power? Possibly Montezuma might grant Cortés audience under circumstances yet to be. Thus the plan of the conquest was conceived. The messengers were dismissed with presents and the assurance of a speedy visit.[195]
Cortés and his companions were completely unaware of the strength and status of the interior nations. For the first time, they were gaining some insight into the situation. It turned out that the powerful ruler with whom they had just exchanged pleasantries had enemies who, while not as strong as he was, were still formidable and, at least in spirit, not defeated. Could this negative influence be leveraged and combined with other opposing forces to bring down the great power in the interior? Perhaps Montezuma would be willing to meet with Cortés under future circumstances. This was the beginning of the conquest plan. The messengers were sent off with gifts and the promise of a quick return. [195]
According to Ixtlilxochitl, the first revelation of Aztec weakness was made by his ancestor and namesake, the king of northern Acolhuacan.[196] Fearing the power and treachery of Montezuma and his allies, and 142 hating the Aztecs with a perfect hatred, this prince had hailed with joy the arrival of the Spaniards, and had gloated over the terror with which their presence would inspire the emperor. The prospect of gaining an ally who might aid his own ambitious plans for supremacy, and for Mexican humiliation, impelled him to send an embassy to Cortés with rich presents, and with instructions to explain to the strangers the prevailing disaffection, the ease with which the Aztecs might be overthrown, and the rare spoils that would accrue to the conquerors. The interview with Cortés is placed at about the same time as the Totonac visit, and Ixtlilxochitl is said to have received the most friendly assurances from Cortés.[197] Be that as it may, here was an incident which should crush all cavillings.
According to Ixtlilxochitl, the first sign of the Aztec's vulnerability came from his ancestor and namesake, the king of northern Acolhuacan. Fearing the strength and deceit of Montezuma and his allies, and harboring a deep hatred for the Aztecs, this prince welcomed the arrival of the Spaniards with excitement and reveled in the fear their presence would bring to the emperor. The possibility of forming an alliance that could support his own ambitions for power and the humiliation of the Mexicans drove him to send an envoy to Cortés with valuable gifts and instructions to inform the newcomers about the widespread discontent, the ease of toppling the Aztecs, and the exceptional rewards awaiting the conquerors. The meeting with Cortés is thought to have occurred around the same time as the Totonac visit, and Ixtlilxochitl reportedly received very friendly reassurances from Cortés. Regardless, this was an event that should put to rest any doubts.
As well to examine the country as to inure the troops to whatever experience should be theirs on this strange shore, Cortés with about four hundred men and two light guns proceeded by land to Cempoala, while the fleet with the heavy camp material and the remainder of the expedition coasted farther northward to Quiahuiztlan.
To explore the land and prepare the soldiers for whatever challenges they might face on this unfamiliar shore, Cortés, along with around four hundred men and two light cannons, made his way overland to Cempoala, while the fleet, carrying the heavier camp supplies and the rest of the expedition, sailed further north to Quiahuiztlan.
Burning overhead was the sun; burning underfoot were the sands; while on the one side was the tantalizing sea, and on the other the tantalizing wood, both inviting by their cool refreshing airs. Behind 143 the dark-fringed forests rose old Orizaba,[198] laughing at their distress beneath its cap of snow, and wondering why mortals so superior should choose the deadly tierra caliente country for their promenade, when gentle, genial Anáhuac lay so near. But presently the senses quickened to the aroma of vegetation; soft swards and cultivated fields spread before them their living green, and the moist, murmuring wood anon threw over them its grateful shade. If beside grave thoughts on the stupendous matters then under consideration, might find place such trifles of God’s creation as birds of brilliant plumage and of sweet song, they were there in myriads to charm the eye and ear; game to fill the stomach, though not so satisfying as gold, always commanded attention, and was also plentiful.[199] Through all, dispensing life and beauty on every side, flowed the Rio de la Antigua, where a few years later rose old Vera Cruz.[200]
The sun blazed overhead while the sand burned beneath their feet. On one side lay the inviting sea, and on the other, the enticing woods, both promising cool, refreshing breezes. Behind 143 the dark-fringed forests, old Orizaba stood, its snowy peak mocking their discomfort, wondering why people so blessed chose the scorching caliente land for their strolls when the gentle, welcoming Anáhuac was so close. But soon, their senses awoke to the smell of greenery; soft grass and cultivated fields spread before them in vibrant green, and the moist, whispering woods soon provided them with its soothing shade. If, alongside serious thoughts on the immense subjects at hand, there was space for the simple beauties of God’s creation like colorful birds singing sweetly, they were there in droves to delight the eyes and ears; game that could fill their stomachs, though not as valuable as gold, always drew attention and was also abundant. [199] Through it all, bringing life and beauty everywhere, flowed the Rio de la Antigua, where old Vera Cruz would rise a few years later.[200]
Crossing this stream with the aid of rafts and shaky canoes, the army quartered on the opposite bank, in one of the towns there, which was destitute alike of food and people, but which displayed the 144 usual ghastly indications of recent human sacrifice. The next morning they followed the river westward, and soon after met a party of twelve Totonacs, who had been sent by the Cempoalan ruler with presents of food. By them the Spaniards were guided northward to a hamlet where a bountiful supper was provided.[201] While marching the next day, with scouts deployed as usual to guard against ambuscades, they emerged from a dense tropical forest into the midst of gardens and orchards, and by a sudden turn in the road the bright buildings of Cempoala stood forth to view.
Crossing the stream on rafts and wobbly canoes, the army settled on the opposite bank, in one of the towns there, which was lacking both food and people, but showed the usual eerie signs of recent human sacrifice. The next morning, they followed the river westward and soon encountered a group of twelve Totonacs, sent by the Cempoalan ruler with food offerings. They guided the Spaniards north to a village where a generous dinner was prepared. While marching the next day, with scouts out as usual to watch for ambushes, they came out of a thick tropical forest into gardens and orchards, and with a sudden bend in the road, the bright buildings of Cempoala came into view.
Just then twenty nobles appeared and offered welcome. They were followed by slaves, and instantly the travel-worn army was revelling in fruits and flowers. What more beautiful reception could have been given? yet the Spaniards would have preferred a shower of gold. To Cortés were given bouquets; a garland, chiefly of roses, was flung around his neck, and a wreath placed upon his helmet. Species of pineapples and cherries, juicy zapotes, and aromatic anones were distributed to the men without stint. Almost the entire populace of the city, some twenty-five thousand,[202] staring their wonderment with open eyes and mouth, thronged either side of the way along which marched the army in battle array, headed by the cavalry. Never before had the Spaniards seen so beautiful an American city. Cortés called it Seville, 145 a name which Spaniards frequently applied to any place that pleased them, as we have seen, while the soldiers, charmed with its floral wealth and beauty, termed it Villaviciosa, and declared it a terrestrial paradise. One of the cavalry scouts, on first beholding the freshly stuccoed walls gleaming in the sun, came galloping back with the intelligence that the houses were silver-plated. It was indeed an important place, holding a large daily market. A central plaza was inclosed by imposing temples and palaces, resting on pyramidal foundations, lined with apartments and surmounted by towers, and around clustered neat dwellings with whitened adobe walls embowered in foliage. Statelier edifices of masonry, some having several court-yards, rose here and there, while in every direction spread an extensive suburb of mud huts with the never failing palm-leaf roof. Yet even the humblest abodes were smothered in flowers.[203] The people also, as we might expect by their surroundings, were of a superior order, well formed, of intelligent aspect, clothed in neat white and colored cotton robes and mantles, the nobles being adorned with golden necklaces, bracelets, and nose and lip rings, set with pearls and precious stones.
Just then, twenty nobles appeared to offer a warm welcome. They were followed by servants, and instantly the tired army was enjoying fruits and flowers. What could be a more beautiful reception? Yet, the Spaniards would have preferred a rain of gold. Cortés was given bouquets; a garland, mainly made of roses, was draped around his neck, and a wreath was placed on his helmet. Juicy pineapples, cherries, delicious zapotes, and fragrant anones were handed out generously to the men. Almost the entire population of the city, about twenty-five thousand people, stared in wonder with their eyes and mouths wide open, crowding both sides of the road as the army marched in battle formation, led by the cavalry. The Spaniards had never seen such a beautiful American city before. Cortés called it Seville, a name that Spaniards often used for any place they liked, while the soldiers, enchanted by its floral abundance and beauty, called it Villaviciosa and proclaimed it a paradise on earth. One of the cavalry scouts, upon first seeing the freshly plastered walls shining in the sun, came back galloping with news that the houses were made of silver. It was indeed a significant place, hosting a large daily market. A main plaza was surrounded by impressive temples and palaces, resting on pyramid-like foundations, lined with apartments and topped with towers, while neat houses with white adobe walls nestled in greenery. More grand masonry buildings, some with multiple courtyards, rose here and there, and in every direction spread a vast suburb of mud huts with the traditional palm-leaf roofs. Yet even the simplest homes were covered in flowers. The people, as we might expect from their surroundings, were of a higher quality, well-built and with intelligent faces, dressed in neat white and colored cotton robes and cloaks, with nobles adorned with golden necklaces, bracelets, and piercings on their noses and lips, set with pearls and precious stones.
When the troops reached the plaza, Chicomacatl,[204] lord of the province, stepped from the palace to receive his guests. He was supported by two nobles, and though enormously stout,[205] his features denoted high intelligence, and his manner refinement. He was more of a gentleman than many of the Spaniards, whose merriment over his corpulence Cortés was obliged to repress. After saluting and wafting incense before the commander of the strange company, Chicomacatl embraced Cortés and led him to his quarters 146 in the spacious halls adjoining the temple, after which he retired for a time. There the men rested and refreshed themselves, guards being carefully posted, for Cortés would not trust his fate to strangers, and strict orders were given that no one should leave the building.[206]
When the troops arrived at the plaza, Chicomacatl,[204] lord of the province, came out of the palace to welcome his guests. He was supported by two nobles, and despite being very heavy,[205] his features showed great intelligence, and he had an elegant demeanor. He was more of a gentleman than many of the Spaniards, whose laughter about his size Cortés had to put a stop to. After greeting and offering incense to the leader of the unfamiliar group, Chicomacatl hugged Cortés and took him to his quarters in the spacious halls next to the temple, after which he stepped away for a bit. There, the men rested and refreshed themselves, with guards carefully stationed, as Cortés did not want to risk his safety with strangers, and strict orders were given that no one should leave the building.[206]
It was not long before Chicomacatl returned in a litter with a richly attired suite, bringing presents of fine robes, and jewels worth about two thousand ducats. During the conversation that ensued, Cortés as usual extolled the greatness and power of his king, and spoke warmly of his mission to replace their bloody religion with a knowledge of the true God. Were there wrongs to redress, that is to say, when opportunity offered for the perpetration of a greater wrong by himself, no knight of La Mancha or Amadis of Gaul could be more valiant than he. In return the chief of Cempoala unbosomed himself, for the manner of Cortés was winning, and his speech inspired confidence whenever he chose to make it so. Then his fame, already wide-spread over the land, and the dim uncertainty as to his nature, whether more celestial or terrestrial, added weight to his words. So Chicomacatl poured forth from an overflowing heart a torrent of complaints against the tyranny of Montezuma. He drew for the Spaniards a historic outline of the Aztecs—how a people the youngest in the land had, at first by cunning and treachery, and finally by forced allies and preponderance of arms, built their power upon the ruin of older states. The Totonacs, whose records as an independent nation in this region extended over seven centuries, had succumbed only some twenty-five years before this.[207] And now Montezuma’s collectors overran the provinces, gathering heavy tributes, seizing the beautiful maidens, and 147 conveying the men into slavery or to the sacrificial stone. Neither life, liberty, nor property could be enjoyed with any degree of safety.
It wasn't long before Chicomacatl arrived in a litter with a lavishly dressed group, bringing gifts of fine robes and jewels worth about two thousand ducats. During their conversation, Cortés, as usual, praised the greatness and power of his king, and spoke passionately about his mission to replace their violent religion with the knowledge of the true God. If there were wrongs to right, which is to say, when an opportunity arose for him to commit a greater wrong himself, no knight from La Mancha or Amadis of Gaul could be braver than he. In return, the chief of Cempoala opened up, for Cortés's manner was charming, and his words inspired confidence whenever he chose to do so. His fame, already widespread across the land, and the vague uncertainty about his true nature, whether more divine or earthly, gave weight to his words. So Chicomacatl poured out from an overflowing heart a torrent of complaints against Montezuma's tyranny. He provided the Spaniards with a brief history of the Aztecs—how a people that was the youngest in the land had, at first through cunning and betrayal, and finally through forced alliances and military superiority, built their power on the ruins of older states. The Totonacs, whose records as an independent nation in this region went back over seven centuries, had fallen only about twenty-five years before this. And now Montezuma’s collectors swept through the provinces, gathering heavy tributes, seizing beautiful maidens, and conveying men into slavery or to the sacrificial stone. Neither life, liberty, nor property could be enjoyed with any sense of safety.
Whereat Cortés of course was indignant. It was his special business to do all the tyrannizing in that region himself; his sword would give ample protection to his new allies, and bring abundant honor to his king and himself. Let but the people prove loyal to him, he concluded, and he surely would deliver them from the hated yoke; yet he did not mention the more fatal bondage into which he would place them. Chicomacatl eagerly assured Cortés of support from the Totonacs, numbering fifty thousand warriors, with numerous towns and fortresses.[208] Furthermore, there were many other states ready to join an insurrection which should prove strong enough to brave the terrible Montezuma.
Cortés was obviously furious. He considered it his job to be the one in charge in that area; his sword would protect his new allies and bring great honor to both himself and his king. He thought that if the people stayed loyal to him, he would definitely free them from their hated oppressor; however, he didn’t mention the even worse oppression he would impose on them. Chicomacatl eagerly promised Cortés support from the Totonacs, who had fifty thousand warriors, along with many towns and forts. Furthermore, there were several other states ready to rise up in a rebellion that could be strong enough to stand up to the feared Montezuma.
Their visit over,[209] the Spaniards continued their march northward to join the fleet. Four hundred tlamamas, or carriers, attended, in courtesy to honored guests, to relieve the soldiers of their burdens. The following day they reached Quiahuiztlan, a fortified town about a league from the sea. This town was picturesquely placed on a rocky promontory bordering one of the many wild ravines thereabout, and of difficult access, commanding the plain and harbor at its base.[210] The army advanced cautiously, 148 in battle array,[211] but the place was deserted. On reaching the plaza, however, some fifteen chiefs came forward with swinging censers, and apologized, saying that the people had fled, not knowing what the strange arrival portended, but reassured by the Cempoalans, they were already returning to serve them. The soldiers then took possession of a large building, where food was brought them. Presently the chief appeared; and close at his heels in hot haste came the lord of Cempoala, who announced that the Aztec collectors had entered his city.[212] While conferring with Cortés and the chiefs assembled, Chicomacatl was informed that the collectors, five[213] in number, had followed him to Quiahuiztlan, and were even then at the door. All the chiefs present turned pale, and hastened out to humble themselves before the officers, who responded with disdainful condescension. The officers were clad in embroidered robes, with a profusion of jewelry, and wore the hair gathered upon the crown. In the right hand they carried their insignia of office, a hooked carved stick, and in the left a bunch of roses, the ever welcome offering of the obsequious Totonac nobles who swelled their train. A suite of servitors followed, some with fans and dusters, for the comfort of their masters. Passing the Spanish quarter without deigning to salute the strangers, the emissaries of the mighty Montezuma entered another large building, and after refreshing themselves summoned the tributary chiefs, reprimanded them for having received the Spaniards without permission from Montezuma, and demanded twenty young persons for an atoning sacrifice. Well might the demoniacal 149 order cause to tremble every youth throughout the land; for whose turn should be next none could tell. Even the faces of the chiefs were blanched as they told Cortés, informing him also that it was already determined in Aztec circles to make slaves of the Spaniards, and after being used awhile for purposes of procreation, they were to be sacrificed.[214] Cortés laughed, and ordered the Totonacs to seize the insolent officials. What! lay violent hands on Montezuma’s messengers? The very thought to them was appalling. Nevertheless they did it, for there was something in the tone of Cortés that made them obey, though they could not distinguish the meaning of his words. They laid hold on those tax-men of Montezuma, put collars on their necks, and tied their hands and feet to poles.[215] Their timidity thus broken, they became audacious, and demanded the sacrifice of the prisoners.[216] “By no means,” Cortés said, and he himself assumed their custody.
Their visit over, [209] the Spaniards continued their march northward to join the fleet. Four hundred tlamamas, or carriers, assisted as a courtesy to their honored guests, relieving the soldiers of their burdens. The next day they arrived at Quiahuiztlan, a fortified town about a league from the sea. This town was beautifully situated on a rocky promontory overlooking one of the many wild ravines nearby, and was difficult to access, commanding the plain and harbor below it. [210] The army moved forward cautiously, 148 in battle formation, [211] but the place was deserted. Upon reaching the plaza, about fifteen chiefs came forward with swinging censers, apologizing and saying that the people had fled, not knowing what the strange arrival meant. However, reassured by the Cempoalans, they were already returning to support them. The soldiers then took over a large building, where food was brought to them. Soon, the chief appeared; and closely behind him came the lord of Cempoala, who announced that the Aztec tax collectors had entered his city. [212] While conferring with Cortés and the assembled chiefs, Chicomacatl learned that the five [213] collectors had followed him to Quiahuiztlan and were already at the door. All the chiefs present paled and hurried out to humble themselves before the officers, who responded with disdainful condescension. The officers were dressed in embroidered robes, adorned with jewelry, and had their hair gathered on top of their heads. In their right hand, they carried their insignia of office, a hooked carved stick, and in their left, a bunch of roses, the ever-welcome gift from the fawning Totonac nobles who accompanied them. A group of servants followed, some with fans and dusters for their masters' comfort. Passing the Spanish quarter without acknowledging the strangers, the emissaries of the powerful Montezuma entered another large building, and after refreshing themselves, summoned the tributary chiefs. They reprimanded them for having received the Spaniards without Montezuma's permission and demanded twenty young people for a sacrificial offering. It was understandable that the demonic order would cause every youth in the land to tremble; no one could tell whose turn would be next. Even the faces of the chiefs turned pale as they informed Cortés, also mentioning that the Aztecs had already decided to make slaves of the Spaniards, who, after being used for reproduction purposes for a while, were to be sacrificed. [214] Cortés laughed and ordered the Totonacs to seize the arrogant officials. What! Lay hands on Montezuma’s messengers? The mere thought horrified them. However, they complied because there was something in Cortés’s tone that made them obey, even though they couldn’t fully grasp the meaning of his words. They took hold of those tax collectors from Montezuma, put collars around their necks, and tied their hands and feet to poles. [215] With their timidity overcome, they became bold and demanded the sacrifice of the prisoners. [216] “By no means,” Cortés said, and he took charge of their custody himself.
Howsoever the cards fall to him, a skilful gamester plays each severally, nothing cavilling, at its worth. So Cortés now played these messengers, the method assuming form in his mind immediately he saw them. With him this whole Mexican business was one great game, a life game, though it should last but a day; and as the agencies and influences of it fell into his fingers, with the subtlety of the serpent he dealt them out, placing one here and another there, playing with equal readiness enemy against enemy, and multiplying friends by friends.
No matter how the cards are dealt, a skilled player treats each one individually, without complaining about its value. Cortés played these messengers in the same way, instantly forming a strategy as soon as he saw them. To him, the entire situation with Mexico was one big game—a life game, even if it only lasted a day; and as the different factors and influences fell into his hands, he cunningly maneuvered them, placing one here and another there, effortlessly pitting enemies against each other while increasing his allies.
These so lately pride-puffed tribute-men, now low laid in the depths of despondency—how shall they be played? Well, let them be like him who fell amongst thieves, while the Spanish commander acts the good 150 Samaritan. In pursuance of which plan, when all had retired for the night, he went stealthily to them, asked who they were, and why they were in that sad plight, pretending ignorance. And when they told him, this rare redresser was angry, hot with indignation that the noble representatives of so noble a monarch should be so treated. Whereupon he instantly released two of them, comforting the others with the assurance that their deliverance should quickly follow; for the emperor Montezuma he esteemed above all emperors, and he desired to serve him, as commanded by his king. Then he sent the twain down the coast in a boat, beyond the Totonac boundary.
These recently puffed-up tribute men, now lying low in deep despair—how should they be handled? Well, let them be like the guy who fell among thieves, while the Spanish commander plays the good Samaritan. So, when everyone had gone to bed for the night, he quietly approached them, asked who they were, and why they were in such a sad situation, acting like he didn’t know. When they told him, this rare rescuer became furious, filled with anger that the noble representatives of such a noble monarch should be treated this way. He immediately set two of them free, reassuring the others that their rescue would soon follow; for he regarded Emperor Montezuma above all emperors and wanted to serve him, following his king’s orders. Then he sent the two down the coast in a boat, past the Totonac boundary.
Next morning, when told that two of the Aztec captives had broken their bonds and escaped, the Totonacs were more urgent than ever for the immolation of the others. But Cortés again said no, and arranged that they should be sent in chains on board one of his vessels, determined afterward to release them, for they were worth far more to his purpose alive than dead.
The next morning, when they learned that two of the Aztec captives had broken free and escaped, the Totonacs were more insistent than ever on sacrificing the others. But Cortés again refused and arranged for the captives to be sent in chains on board one of his ships, planning to release them later, since they were much more valuable to him alive than dead.
It is refreshing at this juncture to hear pious people censure Cortés for his duplicity, and to hear other pious people defend him on the ground of necessity, or otherwise. Such men might with equal reason wrangle over the method by which it was right and honorable for the tiger to spring and seize the hind. The one great wrong is lost sight of in the discussion of numerous lesser wrongs. The murderer of an empire should not be too severely criticised for crushing a gnat while on the way about the business.[217]
It’s refreshing at this point to hear religious people criticize Cortés for his dishonesty, while others defend him on the basis of necessity or other reasons. These people could just as easily argue about whether it was right and honorable for a tiger to leap and catch its prey. The main issue gets overshadowed by the debate over many smaller issues. The killer of an empire shouldn’t be harshly judged for swatting a gnat while focused on his main goal. [217]
At the suggestion of Cortés, messengers were sent to all the towns of the province, with orders to stop 151 the payment of tribute and to seize the collectors, but to spare their lives. Information was likewise to be given to the neighboring nations, that all might prepare to resist the force which Montezuma would probably send against them. The Totonacs became wild with joy, and declared that the little band who dare so brave Montezuma must be more than men.[218] To Quiahuitzlan flocked chiefs and nobles from all parts, eager to behold these beings, and to ascertain their own future course of action. There were those among them still timid, who urged an embassy to the king of kings, to beseech pardon before his army should be upon them, slaying, enslaving, and laying waste; but Cortés had already influence, was already strong enough to allay their fears, and bring them all into allegiance to the Spanish sovereign, exacting their oath before the notary Godoy to support him with all their forces. Thus, by virtue of this man’s mind, many battles were fought and won without the striking of a blow. Already every Spaniard there was a sovereign, and the meanest soldier among them a ruler of men.
At Cortés's suggestion, messengers were sent to all the towns in the province, instructing them to stop the payment of tribute and to capture the collectors, but to spare their lives. They were also to inform the neighboring nations so that everyone could prepare to resist the force that Montezuma would likely send against them. The Totonacs were ecstatic and declared that the small group that dared to confront Montezuma must be more than just men. Chiefs and nobles from all around flocked to Quiahuitzlan, eager to see these beings and to determine their next steps. Some among them were still fearful and suggested sending an envoy to the king of kings to ask for forgiveness before his army arrived, bringing death, enslavement, and destruction. However, Cortés had already gained enough influence and strength to calm their fears and bring them into allegiance with the Spanish sovereign, requiring them to swear an oath before notary Godoy to support him with all their forces. Thus, thanks to this man's cleverness, many battles were fought and won without a single blow being struck. Already, every Spaniard there was a sovereign, and even the lowest-ranking soldier among them was a ruler of men.
FOOTNOTES
CHAPTER X.
PLOTS MULTIPLICATION.
June-July, 1519.
Cortés, Diplomate and General—The Municipality of Villa Rica Located—Excitement throughout Anáhuac—Montezuma Demoralized—Arrival of the Released Collectors at the Mexican Capital—The Order for Troops Countermanded—Montezuma Sends an Embassy to Cortés—Chicomacatl Asks Aid against a Mexican Garrison—A Piece of Pleasantry—The Velazquez Men Refuse to Accompany the Expedition—Opportunity Offered them to Return to Cuba, which they Decline through Shame—The Totonacs Rebuked—The Cempoala Brides—Destruction of the Idols—Arrival at Villa Rica of Salcedo—Efforts of Velazquez with the Emperor—Cortés Sends Messengers to Spain—Velazquez Orders them Pursued—The Letters of Cortés—Audiencia of the Emperor at Tordesillas.
Cortés, Diplomat and General—The Municipality of Villa Rica Established—Excitement Spreads Across Anáhuac—Montezuma in Disarray—Arrival of the Released Collectors in the Mexican Capital—Cancellation of the Order for Troops—Montezuma Sends Ambassadors to Cortés—Chicomacatl Requests Support Against a Mexican Garrison—A Touch of Humor—The Velazquez Followers Refuse to Join the Expedition—Opportunity to Return to Cuba, Which They Reject Out of Embarrassment—The Totonacs Chastised—The Cempoala Brides—Destruction of the Idols—Arrival of Salcedo at Villa Rica—Velazquez's Efforts with the Emperor—Cortés Sends Messages to Spain—Velazquez Orders a Pursuit—The Letters of Cortés—Audiencia of the Emperor at Tordesillas.
Palamedes invented the game of chess while watching before the gates of Troy; a tame business, truly, beside the achievements of the heaven-born Achilles, the hero of the war. Yet chess remains, while Achilles and his heaven have melted with the mists. Who shall say, then, which was the greater, Cortés the soldier, or Cortés the diplomate? But these were barbarians, one says, with whom the shrewd Spaniards had to deal; they had neither horses, nor iron, nor gunpowder, to aid them in their wars. Furthermore, they regarded the strangers fully as demi-gods, probably as some of their own wandering deities returned. True; but he makes a great mistake who rates the Mexicans so far beneath Europeans in natural ability and cunning. Montezuma lacked some of the murderous enginery that Cortés had, and his 153 inner life was of different dye; that was about all. If any would place Cortés, his genius, and his exploits, below those of the world’s greatest generals, because he warred on enemies weaker than their enemies, we have only to consider the means at his command, how much less was his force than theirs. What could the Scipios or the Cæsars have done with half a thousand men; or Washington, or Wellington, with five hundred against five hundred thousand? Napoleon’s tactics were always to have at hand more forces than the enemy. In this the Corsican displayed his astuteness. But a keener astuteness was required by Cortés to conquer thousands with hundreds and with tens. Perhaps Moltke, who, with a stronger force, could wage successful war on France, perhaps he, and a handful of his veterans, could land on the deadly shores of the Mexican Gulf, and with Montezuma there, and all the interior as dark to them as Erebus, by strategy and force of arms possess themselves of the country. I doubt it exceedingly. I doubt if one in ten of the greatest generals who ever lived would have achieved what the base bastard Pizarro did in Peru. The very qualities which made them great would have deterred them from anything which, viewed in the light of experience and reason, was so wildly chimerical. Then give these birds of prey their petting, I say; they deserve it. And be fame or infamy immortal ever theirs! Lastly, if any still suspect the genius of Cortés unable to cope with others than Indians, let them observe how he handles his brother Spaniards.
Palamedes invented chess while watching outside the gates of Troy; a rather tame pursuit, honestly, compared to the feats of the divine Achilles, the hero of the war. Yet chess endures, while Achilles and his divine status have faded into legend. Who can say, then, whether Cortés the soldier or Cortés the diplomat was greater? But some might say they were barbarians faced with the cunning Spaniards; they had neither horses, iron, nor gunpowder to help them in battle. Moreover, they viewed the newcomers as demi-gods, perhaps seeing them as some of their own wandering deities returned. True; but anyone who underestimates the Mexicans in terms of natural ability and cleverness makes a big mistake. Montezuma might not have had the deadly weapons that Cortés possessed, and his inner life was different in nature; that’s about it. If anyone thinks Cortés, his genius, and his achievements are lesser than those of the world's greatest generals, just because he fought against weaker enemies, we only need to consider his resources and how much smaller his forces were compared to theirs. What could the Scipios or the Cæsars have done with only five hundred men; or Washington or Wellington, with five hundred against five hundred thousand? Napoleon's strategy was always to have more troops than the enemy. In this, the Corsican showed his shrewdness. But Cortés needed even sharper cunning to defeat thousands with just hundreds or even tens. Maybe Moltke, with a larger army, could successfully wage war on France, but I doubt he and a handful of his veterans could land on the hostile shores of the Mexican Gulf and conquer the land with Montezuma present and the interior as mysterious to them as Erebus. I doubt it very much. I question whether one in ten of the greatest generals ever would have accomplished what the unscrupulous Pizarro did in Peru. The very traits that made them great would have prevented them from attempting something that, looked at through the lens of experience and reason, was so wildly impractical. So let's give these predators their due; they deserve it. Whether in fame or infamy, let their names be immortal! Finally, if anyone still doubts Cortés's genius to contend with anyone other than Indians, let them see how he deals with his fellow Spaniards.
It was about time the municipality should find anchorage; too much travelling by a town of such immaculate conception, of so much more than ordinary signification, were not seemly. Velazquez would deride it; the emperor Charles would wonder at it: therefore half a league below Quiahuiztlan, in the dimpled plain which stretches from its base to the harbor of Bernal at present protecting the ships, 154 where bright waters commingling with soft round hills and rugged promontories were lifted into ethereal heights by the misted sunshine, the whole scene falling on the senses like a vision, and not like tame reality, there they chose a site for the Villa Rica,[219] and drew a plan of the town, distributed lots, laid the foundations for forts and batteries, granary, church, town-hall, and other buildings, which were constructed chiefly of adobe, the whole being inclosed by a strong stockade. To encourage alike men and officers to push the work, Cortés himself set the example in preparing for the structures, and in carrying earth and stones. The natives also lent their aid, and in a few weeks the town stood ready, furnishing a good shipping depot, a fortress for the control of the interior, a starting-point for operations, an asylum for the sick and wounded, and a refuge for the army in case of need.
It was about time the municipality found a stable location; too much traveling for a town of such flawless beginnings, of much greater significance, was just inappropriate. Velazquez would mock it; Emperor Charles would be puzzled by it: so, half a league below Quiahuiztlan, in the dimpled plain that stretches from its base to the harbor of Bernal, which is currently protecting the ships, 154 where bright waters blended with gentle hills and rugged cliffs were lifted into ethereal heights by the misty sunlight, the whole scene felt more like a vision than mundane reality, and there they chose a site for the Villa Rica, [219] and drafted a plan for the town, distributed lots, laid the foundations for forts and batteries, a granary, a church, a town hall, and other buildings, which were mainly made of adobe, all enclosed by a strong stockade. To motivate both men and officers to speed up the work, Cortés led by example in preparing for the structures, moving earth and stones himself. The locals also helped out, and within a few weeks, the town was ready, providing a good shipping depot, a fortress for controlling the interior, a base for operations, a refuge for the sick and injured, and a safe haven for the army if needed.
Great was the excitement in Anáhuac and the regions round about over the revolt of the Totonacs and the attitude assumed by the Spaniards; and 155 while hope swelled the breast of subjected peoples, the Aztec nobles, seeing revolution in the signs of the times, began to look to the safety of their families and estates.[220] To Montezuma the seizure of his collectors was an outrage on the sacredness of his majesty, and a slur on his power, which the council declared must be punished in the most prompt and effective manner, lest other provinces should follow the example. And yet the monarch had no stomach for the business. Ofttimes since these accursed strangers touched his shores would he willingly have resigned that which he above all feared to lose, his sceptre and his life; then again, as appetite returned and existence was loaded with affluent pleasure, he sighed to taste the sweets of power a little longer. He was becoming sadly pusillanimous, an object of contempt before his gods, his nobles, and himself. It seemed to him as if the heavens had fallen on him and held him inexorably to earth. There was no escape. There were none to pity. He was alone. His very gods were recreant, cowering before the approach of other gods. Repressing his misgivings as best he might, he issued orders for an immediate descent of the army on the offenders. Let the mettle of these beings be proven, and let them live or die with their Totonac allies. To this end let levies be made of men and money on a long-suffering people, whose murmurs shall be drowned in the groans of fresh victims on the sacrificial altar of the war god.[221]
Great was the excitement in Anáhuac and the surrounding areas over the revolt of the Totonacs and the stance taken by the Spaniards; and 155 while hope filled the hearts of oppressed peoples, the Aztec nobles, sensing a revolution in the air, began to focus on the safety of their families and properties.[220] To Montezuma, the seizure of his tax collectors was an attack on the sacredness of his majesty and a slight to his power, which the council declared must be punished swiftly and effectively, lest other provinces follow suit. Yet the monarch was not eager to act. Often since these cursed strangers arrived at his shores, he would have gladly given up what he feared losing most—his scepter and his life; but as his desire returned and existence became filled with pleasure, he longed to enjoy the sweetness of power a little longer. He was becoming sadly weak, a figure of contempt before his gods, his nobles, and himself. It felt to him as if the heavens had collapsed upon him, trapping him firmly to the ground. There was no escape. There was no one to pity him. He was alone. Even his gods seemed cowardly, shrinking before the arrival of other gods. Suppressing his fears as best as he could, he ordered an immediate mobilization of the army against the offenders. Let the courage of these people be tested, and let them live or die alongside their Totonac allies. For this purpose, let taxes be collected from a long-suffering people, whose complaints shall be drowned out by the screams of fresh victims on the sacrificial altar of the war god.[221]
See now how powerfully had wagged that little forked tongue of Cortés! See how those gentle whisperings that night at Quiahuiztlan, those soft 156 dissemblings breathed into the ears of two poor captives—see how they shot forth like winged swords to stop an army on the point of marching to its slaughters! Here, as in scores of other instances, Cortés’ shrewdness saved him from disaster.
See how powerfully that little forked tongue of Cortés was at work! Look at those gentle whispers that night at Quiahuiztlan, those soft dissemblings breathed into the ears of two poor captives—witness how they leaped forth like winged swords to prevent an army that was about to march to its doom! Here, as in many other cases, Cortés' cleverness saved him from disaster.
For in the midst of the warlike preparations arrived the two released collectors, and their presentation of the magnanimity of the white chief, of his friendly conduct and warm assurances, materially changed the aspect of affairs. There was no alliance; there was no rebellion; the Totonacs dared not rebel without foreign support; with them Montezuma would settle presently. And with no little alacrity did he countermand the order for troops, and send an embassy to Cortés. Thus through the vacillating policy which now possessed the Mexican monarch was lost the opportunity to strike the enemy perhaps a fatal blow; and thus by that far off impalpable breath was fought and won another battle, this time vanquishing the king of kings himself, with his hundred thousand men.
For in the midst of the war preparations, the two released collectors arrived, and their presentation of the generosity of the white chief, along with his friendly demeanor and warm reassurances, significantly changed the situation. There was no alliance; there was no rebellion; the Totonacs wouldn’t dare to rebel without outside support; Montezuma would deal with them soon. He quickly canceled the order for troops and sent an envoy to Cortés. Thus, the Mexican monarch's indecisive strategy cost him the chance to deliver a potentially devastating blow to the enemy; and in this way, through that distant, elusive influence, another battle was fought and won, this time defeating the king of kings himself, along with his hundred thousand men.
The embassy sent comprised two of Montezuma’s nephews,[222] accompanied by four old and honorable caciques. They were to express the monarch’s thanks to the Spaniards, and to remonstrate against the revolt encouraged by their presence. He had become assured that they were of the race predicted by his forefathers, and consequently of his own lineage; out of regard for them, as guests of the revolted people, he would withhold present chastisement. A gift of robes and feather-work, and gold worth two thousand castellanos, accompanied the message.[223]
The embassy consisted of two of Montezuma’s nephews, [222] along with four respected and elderly caciques. Their mission was to convey the monarch’s gratitude to the Spaniards and to protest against the uprising fueled by their presence. He had come to believe that they were from the lineage foretold by his ancestors, and therefore related to him; out of respect for them, as guests of the rebellious people, he would refrain from immediate punishment. Along with the message, they brought gifts of robes, feather work, and gold valued at two thousand castellanos. [223]
We cannot blame Cortés if his heart danced to its own music as he assured the envoys that he and all his people continued devoted to their master; in proof of which he straightway produced the other three 157 collectors, safe, sound, and arrayed in their new attire.[224] Nevertheless, he could but express displeasure at the abrupt departure of the Mexicans from the former camp. This act had forced him to seek hospitality at the hand of the Totonacs, and for their kind reception of him they deserved to be forgiven. Further than this, they had rendered the Spaniards great benefits, and should not be expected to serve two masters, or to pay double tribute; for the rest, Cortés himself would soon come to Mexico and arrange everything. The envoys replied that their sovereign was too engrossed in serious affairs to be able as yet to appoint an interview. “Adieu,” they concluded, “and beware of the Totonacs, for they are a treacherous race.” Not to create needless alarm, nor leave on the minds of the envoys at their departure unpleasant impressions concerning his projects, Cortés entertained them hospitably, astonished them with cavalry and other exhibitions, and gratified them with presents. The effect of this visit was to raise still higher the Spaniards in the estimation not only of the Aztecs, but of the Totonacs, who with amazement saw come from the dread Montezuma, instead of a scourging army, this high embassy of peace. “It must be so,” they said among themselves, “that the Mexican monarch stands in awe of the strangers.”
We can't fault Cortés if he felt a sense of joy as he assured the envoys that he and his people remained loyal to their leader; to prove this, he immediately brought out the other three 157 collectors, healthy, safe, and dressed in their new clothes.[224] Still, he could only express frustration at the sudden departure of the Mexicans from the previous camp. This situation forced him to seek shelter with the Totonacs, and for their warm welcome, they deserved forgiveness. Moreover, they had provided the Spaniards with significant assistance and shouldn't be expected to serve two leaders or pay double tribute; as for everything else, Cortés would soon come to Mexico and sort it all out. The envoys responded that their ruler was too occupied with serious matters to schedule a meeting just yet. “Farewell,” they finished, “and be cautious of the Totonacs, for they are a deceitful people.” To avoid causing unnecessary panic or leaving the envoys with a negative impression about his intentions as they left, Cortés hosted them generously, amazed them with cavalry displays and other demonstrations, and pleased them with gifts. This visit significantly enhanced the reputation of the Spaniards not just in the eyes of the Aztecs, but also with the Totonacs, who were astonished to see this high-level peace delegation from the feared Montezuma instead of a punishing army. “It must be,” they said among themselves, “that the Mexican king fears the newcomers.”
Not long after, Chicomacatl came to Cortés asking aid against a Mexican garrison, said to be committing ravages at Tizapantzinco,[225] some eight leagues from Cempoala. Cortés was in a merry mood at the moment; he could see the important progress he was making toward the consummation of his desires, though the men of Velazquez could not—at least they would admit of nothing honorable or beneficial to Cortés, and they continued to make much trouble. 158 Here was an opportunity to test the credulity of these heathen, how far they might be brought to believe in the supernatural power of the Spaniards. Among the musketeers was an old Biscayan from the Italian wars, Heredia by name, the ugliest man in the army, uglier than Thersites, who could not find his fellow among all the Greeks that came to Troy. Lame in one foot, blind in one eye, bow-legged, with a slashed face, bushy-bearded as a lion, this musketeer had also the heart of a lion, and would march straight into the mouth of Popocatepetl, without a question, at the order of his general. Calling the man to him, Cortés said: “The Greeks worshipped beauty, as thou knowest, good Heredia, but these Americans seem to deify deformity, which in thee reaches its uttermost. Thou art hideous enough at once to awe and enravish the Aztecs, whose Pantheon cannot produce thine equal. Go to them, Heredia; bend fiercely on them thine only eye, walk bravely before them, flash thy sword, and thunder a little with thy gun, and thou shalt at once command a hundred sacrifices.” Then to the Totonac chief: “This brother of mine is all sufficient to aid thee in thy purpose. Go, and behold the Culhuas will vanish at thy presence.” And they went; an obedience significant of the estimation in which Cortés was then held, both by his own men and by the natives.
Not long after, Chicomacatl approached Cortés for help against a Mexican garrison that was reportedly causing destruction at Tizapantzinco, about eight leagues from Cempoala. Cortés was feeling good at the time; he could see the significant progress he was making toward achieving his goals, even if Velazquez's men didn't see it that way—at least they wouldn't acknowledge anything honorable or beneficial to Cortés and continued to create trouble. 158 Here was a chance to test how gullible these heathens were and how much they might believe in the Spaniards' supernatural power. Among the musketeers was an old Biscayan from the Italian wars named Heredia, the ugliest man in the army, even uglier than Thersites, who couldn't find anyone comparable among all the Greeks that came to Troy. He limped on one foot, was blind in one eye, had bow legs, and a slashed face, with a bushy beard like a lion. Despite his appearance, this musketeer had the heart of a lion and would march straight into the mouth of Popocatepetl without hesitation at his general's command. Calling him over, Cortés said: “The Greeks worshipped beauty, as you know, good Heredia, but these Americans seem to idolize deformity, which in you is taken to the extreme. You are so hideous that you will both frighten and captivate the Aztecs, whose Pantheon can't produce anyone like you. Go to them, Heredia; glare fiercely at them with your one eye, walk bravely in front of them, flash your sword, and make some noise with your gun, and you will immediately command a hundred sacrifices.” Then to the Totonac chief: “This brother of mine is more than enough to help you in your mission. Go, and you’ll see the Culhuas will flee at your presence.” And they went; their obedience showed how Cortés was regarded, both by his own men and by the natives.
They had not proceeded far when Cortés sent and recalled them, saying that he desired to examine the country, and would accompany them. Tlamamas would be required to carry the guns and baggage, and they would set out the next day. At the last moment seven of the Velazquez faction refused to go, on the ground of ill health. Then others of their number spoke, condemning the rashness of the present proceeding, and desiring to return to Cuba. Cortés told them they could go, and after chiding them for neglect of duty he ordered prepared a vessel, which should be placed at their service. As they were about to 159 embark, a deputation appeared to protest against permitting any to depart, as a proceeding prejudicial to the service of God, and of the king. “Men who at such a moment, and under such circumstances, desert their flag deserve death.” These were the words of Cortés put into the mouth of the speaker. Of course the order concerning the vessel was recalled, and the men of Velazquez were losers by the affair.[226]
They hadn't gone far when Cortés called them back, saying he wanted to explore the area and would join them. Tlamamas would need to carry the weapons and luggage, and they would leave the next day. At the last minute, seven members of the Velazquez group decided not to go due to health issues. Then others in their group criticized the recklessness of the current plan and wanted to return to Cuba. Cortés told them they could leave, but after scolding them for their lack of commitment, he ordered a ship to be readied for them. Just as they were about to 159 board, a group showed up to object to letting anyone leave, arguing it was harmful to the service of God and the king. “Men who abandon their flag at such a time and under such circumstances deserve death.” These were Cortés's words given to the speaker. Naturally, the order about the ship was rescinded, and the Velazquez men ended up losing out because of the situation.[226]
The expedition, composed of four hundred soldiers, with fourteen horses, and the necessary carriers, then set off for Cempoala, where they were joined by four companies of two thousand warriors. Two days’ march brought them close to Tizapantzinco, and the following morning they entered the plain at the foot of the fortress, which was strongly situated on a high rock bordered by a stream. Here stood the people prepared to receive them; but scarcely had the cavalry come in sight when they turned to seek refuge within the fort. The horsemen cut off their retreat in that direction, however, and leaving them, began the ascent. Eight chiefs and priests thereupon came forth wailing, and informed the Spaniards that the Mexican garrison had left at the first uprising of the Totonacs, and that the Cempoalans were taking advantage of this and of the Spanish alliance to enforce the settlement of a long-standing boundary dispute. They begged that the army would not advance. Cortés at once gave orders to restrain the Cempoalans, who were already plundering. Their captains were severely reprimanded for want of candor as to the real object of the expedition, and were ordered to restore the effects and captives taken. This strictness was by no means confined to them, for a soldier named Mora, caught by the general in the act of stealing 160 two fowls, was ordered hanged. Alvarado, however, cut him down in time to save his life, probably at the secret intimation of Cortés, who, while securing the benefit of example, would not unnecessarily sacrifice a soldier.[227]
The expedition, made up of four hundred soldiers, fourteen horses, and the necessary carriers, then set off for Cempoala, where they were joined by four companies of two thousand warriors. After two days of marching, they got close to Tizapantzinco, and the next morning they entered the plain at the foot of the fortress, which was strongly situated on a high rock next to a stream. The people were ready to receive them; but as soon as the cavalry appeared, they ran for safety inside the fort. However, the horsemen cut off their escape in that direction and began their ascent. Eight chiefs and priests came out crying and informed the Spaniards that the Mexican garrison had left at the first sign of trouble from the Totonacs, and that the Cempoalans were using this situation and their alliance with the Spanish to push for the resolution of a long-standing boundary dispute. They pleaded with the army not to advance. Cortés immediately ordered the Cempoalans, who were already stealing, to be restrained. Their leaders were harshly criticized for not being honest about the real purpose of the expedition and were ordered to return the stolen goods and captives. This strictness wasn't just for them; a soldier named Mora, caught by the general in the act of stealing two chickens, was sentenced to hang. However, Alvarado cut him down just in time to save his life, likely due to a secret signal from Cortés, who wanted to maintain discipline but didn't want to unnecessarily sacrifice a soldier.
Charmed by this display of justice on the part of the Spaniards, and impressed as well by their ever increasing prestige, the chiefs of the district came in and tendered allegiance. A lasting friendship was established between them and the Cempoalans;[228] after which the army returned to Cempoala by a new route,[229] and was received with demonstrations of joy by the populace. With a view of binding more closely such powerful allies, Chicomacatl proposed intermarriages. And as a beginning he presented eight young women,[230] richly dressed, with necklaces and ear-rings of gold, and each attended by servants. “Take them,” said 161 he to Cortés. “They are all daughters of caciques. Seven are for your captains, and this, my niece, is for yourself, for she is the ruler of towns.”
Impressed by the display of justice from the Spaniards and their growing prestige, the local chiefs came forward and pledged their loyalty. A lasting friendship was formed between them and the Cempoalans;[228] after which the army took a new route back to Cempoala,[229] where they were welcomed with celebrations by the people. To strengthen the ties with such powerful allies, Chicomacatl suggested intermarriages. To start, he presented eight young women,[230] dressed in fine clothes, adorned with gold necklaces and earrings, each accompanied by servants. “Take them,” said 161 to Cortés. “They are all daughters of leaders. Seven are for your captains, and this one, my niece, is for you, as she is the ruler of towns.”
Matters were becoming interesting. Cortés and some of his captains had wives in Cuba, and nearly all of them had mistresses here. The damsels of Cempoala were not famed for their beauty; the one offered Cortés was particularly ill-favored. With regard to captives and slaves, of course no marriage vow was necessary, but with princesses the case was different. But even here there was little difficulty. The aboriginal form of marriage, while it satisfied the natives, rested lightly on the Spaniards. Indeed, with them it was no marriage at all; and so it has been throughout the New World; in their marital relations with foreigners the natives have felt themselves bound, while the Europeans have not. To the ceremony in this instance no objection was offered.
Things were getting interesting. Cortés and some of his captains had wives in Cuba, and almost all of them had mistresses here. The women of Cempoala weren't known for their beauty; the one offered to Cortés was particularly unattractive. When it came to captives and slaves, of course, no marriage vow was needed, but it was different with princesses. Even so, there was little trouble. The native form of marriage, while satisfying for the locals, didn’t weigh heavily on the Spaniards. In fact, for them, it wasn't considered marriage at all; this has been true throughout the New World. The natives felt bound in their relationships with foreigners, while the Europeans did not. No objections were raised regarding the ceremony in this case.
At this happy consummation, though the rite is not yet performed, serious meditation takes possession of the mind of Cortés, who bethinks himself that he is doing little of late for his God, who is doing so much for him. Success everywhere attends his strategies. And these female slaves and princesses! While trying to quiet his conscience for accepting this princess, he was exceedingly careful in regard to taking unto himself real wives, as we have seen in Cuba. But here marriage after the New World fashion would surely advance his purposes. And so they are compelled to submit to the stronger, who by the right of might proceeds to rob them of their gold and to desolate their homes; and now assumes the higher prerogative of requiring them to relinquish the faith of their fathers and embrace the religion of their enemies. It would please God to have these Cempoala people worship him; Cortés can make them do so. True, they love their gods as much as Cortés loves his. Their gods likewise help them to good things, among others to the Spaniards themselves, 162 who in return now determine their overthrow. And shall they consent! Alas, they are weak, and their gods are weak!
At this happy ending, even though the ceremony hasn’t taken place yet, deep thought fills Cortés’s mind as he realizes he hasn’t been doing much for his God, who has done so much for him. His plans succeed everywhere. And these female slaves and princesses! While trying to ease his conscience about accepting this princess, he is very cautious about taking real wives, as we've seen in Cuba. But here, marriage in the New World style would surely help him achieve his goals. So, they are forced to submit to the stronger, who, by sheer strength, proceeds to take their gold and ruin their homes; and now takes on the greater role of demanding they abandon the faith of their ancestors and adopt the religion of their oppressors. It would please God to have these Cempoala people worship Him; Cortés can make that happen. True, they love their gods as much as Cortés loves his. Their gods also give them good things, including those very Spaniards, who now plan their destruction. And should they agree! Alas, they are weak, and their gods are weak!
Heathenism, with its idolatry, and bloody sacrifices, and cannibalism, is horrible, I grant you. “For daily they sacrificed three or five Indians,” says Bernal Diaz, “offering the heart to idols, smearing the blood upon the walls, and cutting off the limbs to be eaten. I even believe they sold the flesh in the market.”[231] But equally horrible, and far more unfair, are the doings of the superior race, which with the advance of the centuries, and the increase of knowledge and refinement, are often guilty of deeds as bloodthirsty and cruel as these. With the most powerful of microscopic aids to vision, I can see no difference between the innate goodness and badness of men now and two or five thousand years ago; the difference lies merely in a change of morality fashions, and in the apparent refining and draping of what conventionally we choose to call wickedness. What is the serving of dainty dishes to the gods in the form of human sacrifices, of carving before them a few thousand fattened captives, to the extirpation of a continent of helpless human beings; and that by such extremes of treachery and cruelty as the cannibals never dreamed of, entrapping by fair words only to cut, and mangle, and kill by steel, saltpetre, and blood-hounds; stealing at the same time their lands and goods, and adding still more to their infamy by doing all this in the name of Christ; when in reality they violate every principle of religion and disregard every injunction of the church; just as men to-day lie and cheat and praise and pray, and out of their swindlings hope to buy favor of the Almighty!
Heathenism, with its idolatry, bloody sacrifices, and cannibalism, is terrible, I admit. “Daily, they sacrificed three or five Indians,” says Bernal Diaz, “offering the heart to idols, smearing the blood on the walls, and cutting off limbs to be eaten. I even believe they sold the flesh in the market.”[231] But equally terrible, and far more unjust, are the actions of the so-called superior race, which, over the centuries, with the increase of knowledge and sophistication, often commit acts just as bloodthirsty and cruel as these. With the best microscopic tools, I see no difference between the inherent goodness and badness of people now and two or five thousand years ago; the difference lies only in a change of moral standards and in how we dress up what we usually call wickedness. What is serving delicate dishes to the gods through human sacrifices or carving up a few thousand fattened captives compared to wiping out a whole continent of defenseless human beings, and doing so with levels of treachery and cruelty that even cannibals could never imagine—trapping people with sweet words only to cut, mutilate, and kill with steel, gunpowder, and bloodhounds; stealing their lands and possessions, and furthering their shame by doing all of this in the name of Christ; while in reality, they break every principle of religion and ignore every command of the church; just like people today lie and cheat and praise and pray, hoping that their frauds will win them favor with the Almighty!
And now these poor people must give up their poor gods, for their masters so decree. The chiefs and 163 native priests protest. The Spaniards are benefactors and friends, but the gods are superior to men. To them they owe health, prosperity, existence; and sacrifices are but the necessary slight returns for so great blessings. The sacrificed are by no means injured, say the Aztecs, but are sent to heaven and enfolded at once in the bosom of their god. Verily there are curious articles of faith among the heathen worshipers as well as among our own, but if we look for all the good in ours we shall be mistaken. In vain the men of Cempoala beg to retain the religion of their forefathers and the sacred emblems of their faith. Carried away by the fierce zeal which more than once in these annals overcomes his prudence and brings him to the brink of ruin, Cortés cries: “Christians and soldiers, shall these things be—these idolatries and sacrifices, and other impious doings? No! First down with the images, then to arguments, and the granting of entreaties. Our lives on work rewarded with eternal glory!” Shouts of earnest approval was the response, and on they marched toward the temple. Priests and people rushed to the defence of their deities. With a scornful gesture the ruler was waived aside, as he interposed with the warning that to lay hands on the idols was to bring destruction alike on all. “You are not my friends,” exclaimed Cortés, “if you do not as I wish! Choose ye; and I will leave you your gods to save you from the threatened vengeance of Montezuma.” This was by far too practical an application of their piety. The fact is, their gods had not done exactly right by them in the matter of the Aztec imposition. These white strangers, after all, seemed to be better gods than their idols. “Well, work your will,” at length said Chicomacatl, “but do not ask our aid in such detestable doings.” So the thing was accomplished, as before this had been determined. In a moment fifty soldiers were on the temple summit, and down came the worshipful wooden things, shattered 164 and clattering along the steps, while with bleeding hearts their makers stood by, their faces covered to exclude the sacrilegious sight. Ah, how they wailed, how they lamented, calling on the misshapen blocks to pity their inability to stop the deed![232]
And now these poor people have to give up their gods, because their masters say so. The chiefs and 163 native priests are protesting. The Spaniards are supposed to be benefactors and friends, but the gods are greater than humans. They are the ones who provide health, prosperity, and existence; sacrifices are just small returns for such great blessings. The Aztecs say those who are sacrificed aren't hurt but are sent to heaven and embraced by their god. Indeed, there are some strange beliefs among these worshippers as well as among our own, but if we expect all the good to be found in ours, we'll be mistaken. The people of Cempoala plead to keep the religion of their ancestors and the sacred symbols of their faith. Driven by a fierce zeal that often clouds his judgment and brings him close to ruin, Cortés shouts: “Christians and soldiers, can we allow this—these idol worship and sacrifices, and all these impious acts? No! First, let’s destroy the images, then we can talk and consider their pleas. Our lives are worth work that earns eternal glory!” The soldiers responded with eager approval, and they marched toward the temple. Priests and people rushed to defend their gods. The ruler was scornfully pushed aside as he warned that touching the idols would bring destruction upon everyone. “You are not my friends,” Cortés exclaimed, “if you don't do as I ask! Choose: I will leave you your gods if it saves you from Montezuma's wrath.” This was too practical an application of their devotion. The truth is, their gods hadn't treated them well regarding the Aztec dominance. These white strangers, after all, seemed like better gods than their idols. “Well, do as you wish,” Chicomacatl finally said, “but don’t expect our support in such horrible actions.” So it was done, as had already been decided. In no time, fifty soldiers were on the temple top, and down came the revered wooden figures, broken and clattering down the steps, while their creators watched with heavy hearts, faces covered to block the sacrilegious view. Oh, how they cried, how they mourned, calling on the misshapen figures to have mercy on their inability to stop this act![232]
Not such dastards were these people, however, that not one among them would strike a blow for their faith. For presently the court-yard was filled with armed men, headed by infuriated priests in long hooded robes of dark material, with slashed ears and faces clotted with blood, determined, if not to prevent, at least to avenge the outrage. What was sworn allegiance, or even life, beside the momentous question of religion? Seeing the danger, Cortés with characteristic promptness seized the lord, together with several leading men, and declared if a single Spaniard was so much as scratched they should immediately die. Chicomacatl accordingly spoke to the people and made them retire. Nor was wholly lost on them the mute argument of the shattered idols lying powerless at their feet. Hence when the images were burned, the natives looked on with comparative calmness. “Surely these beings are superior to our gods, whom they have thus vanquished,” they said one to another. Sweetly and serenely Cortés now smiled on them, called them brethren, and preached the European doctrines. The pagan temple was cleansed, the blood-smeared walls were whitewashed, and in their place was erected a Christian altar, decorated with flowers and surmounted with a cross. Here, before the assembled natives, Olmedo preached the Christian faith, and celebrated mass. The contrast between the simple beauty of this impressive ceremony and their own bloody worship made a deep impression on the minds of the natives, and at the conclusion those who desired were baptized. Among 165 them were the eight brides, the ill-favored ruler of towns who had been given to Cortés being called Catalina, probably in honor of his wife in Cuba, whose place she was to occupy for a time. Lucky Puertocarrero’s second pretty prize, the daughter of Cacique Cuesco, was named Francisca.[233]
Not that these people were cowards, but none of them would hesitate to fight for their faith. Soon, the courtyard filled with armed men, led by furious priests in long, dark hooded robes, with torn ears and faces smeared with blood, determined to avenge what had happened, if not prevent it. What was sworn loyalty, or even life, compared to the significant issue of religion? Realizing the threat, Cortés quickly took hold of the lord and several prominent men and declared that if any Spaniard was even slightly harmed, they would be executed immediately. Chicomacatl then spoke to the people, urging them to step back. The sight of the shattered idols at their feet had a strong effect on them. So, when the images were burned, the natives watched with relative calm. “Surely these beings are stronger than our gods, whom they have defeated,” they said to one another. With a gentle smile, Cortés addressed them as brothers and preached European beliefs. The pagan temple was cleaned, the bloodstained walls were whitewashed, and instead, a Christian altar was built, adorned with flowers and topped with a cross. Here, in front of the gathered natives, Olmedo preached the Christian faith and held mass. The striking difference between the simple beauty of this ceremony and their own bloody rituals left a deep mark on the minds of the natives, and at the end, those who wished were baptized. Among them were the eight brides; the unattractive ruler of towns given to Cortés was named Catalina, likely in honor of his wife in Cuba, whom she was to replace for a time. Fortunate Puertocarrero’s second attractive prize, the daughter of Cacique Cuesco, was named Francisca.
Accompanied by the brides and a large escort the army now returned to Villa Rica. There they found just arrived from Cuba a vessel commanded by Francisco de Salcedo, nicknamed ‘the dandy,’ who with Luis Marin, an able officer, and ten soldiers, all well provided with arms, and with two horses, had come in quest of fortune under Cortés.[234] Salcedo reported that Velazquez had received the appointment of adelantado over all lands discovered by him or at his cost, with one fifteenth of all royal revenues thence arising.[235]
Accompanied by the brides and a large group, the army returned to Villa Rica. There, they found a ship that had just arrived from Cuba, commanded by Francisco de Salcedo, nicknamed ‘the dandy.’ He was with Luis Marin, a skilled officer, and ten soldiers, all well-equipped with weapons, and with two horses, who had come looking for fortune under Cortés.[234] Salcedo reported that Velazquez had been appointed as adelantado over all lands discovered by him or at his expense, with one-fifteenth of all royal revenues generated from there.[235]
Benito Martin, the chaplain, who had been sent to obtain the commission, was rewarded with the benefice of the new discovery at Ulua, which really comprised all Mexico, while the lately appointed bishop of Cuba, the Dominican Julian Garcés, confessor to the bishop of Búrgos, the patron of Velazquez, was promoted to 166 the insignificant see of Cozumel. These preferments, based on an insufficient knowledge of the country, were corrected at a later time, when Garcés was made bishop of Tlascala, while Martin received other compensation.[236] Before the issue of these grants it appears that Yucatan at least had a narrow escape from slipping entirely out of Spanish hands. At the first news of Córdoba’s discoveries the admiral of Flanders was induced to ask for the land in grant, in order to settle it with Flemings, and also to petition for the governorship of Cuba as a means to promote the colony. This was supported by Xèvres, the chief adviser in such matters, who knew little of the Indies and the vast tracts referred to, and so the promise was given. Las Casas was in Spain at the time, and being consulted by the admiral as to the means for colonizing, became indignant at the rash concession of Cuba, which he considered as belonging to Columbus. He remonstrated, and warned those interested to do the same. The result was the withdrawal of the grant, greatly to the disappointment of the admiral, for whose account several vessels had already reached San Lúcar, laden with Flemish settlers.[237]
Benito Martin, the chaplain sent to get the commission, was rewarded with the benefits from the new discovery at Ulua, which essentially included all of Mexico. Meanwhile, the recently appointed bishop of Cuba, the Dominican Julian Garcés, who was the confessor to the bishop of Burgos, Velazquez’s patron, was promoted to the unimportant see of Cozumel. These appointments, based on a limited understanding of the area, were later revised when Garcés became the bishop of Tlascala, and Martin received other compensation. Before these grants were issued, it seems that Yucatan narrowly avoided falling completely out of Spanish control. Upon hearing the news of Córdoba’s discoveries, the admiral of Flanders requested the land grant to settle it with Flemish settlers and also petitioned for the governorship of Cuba to help develop the colony. This was backed by Xèvres, the main advisor in these matters, who didn’t know much about the Indies or the vast areas in question, leading to the promise being made. Las Casas was in Spain at the time and, when the admiral consulted him about colonization methods, he was outraged by the reckless concession of Cuba, believing it rightfully belonged to Columbus. He protested and urged others to do the same. As a result, the grant was withdrawn, much to the admiral’s disappointment, as several ships had already arrived at San Lúcar packed with Flemish settlers.
Cortés was fully aware that Velazquez, possessed of a commission, would not long delay in asserting his claim with all the power at his command upon the islands, and with all his influence at court; this spurred on the captain-general to lose no time in bringing forward his own pretensions, and in seeking to obtain royal approval of his acts. Therefore at this juncture he determined to gain authority for effectually supplanting the Cuban governor in the field wherein he had already openly ignored him, and to despatch 167 messengers to the king. The men of Cortés needed no prompting to see how necessary to their interest it was to procure his confirmation as general to the exclusion of Velazquez, and to support Cortés by writing reports in corroboration of his own statements. Yet, in view of the flowing in of exaggerated accounts concerning new discoveries, little would avail descriptions of conquests and resources, however glowing, and recommendations however warm, unless made real by specimens of the treasures which were the main attraction alike to king and subject. For gifts can move gods, says Hesiod. To the crown was due one fifth of the wealth so far obtained, but fearing that this would hardly produce the effect desired, Cortés proposed to surrender the one fifth due himself, and prevailed on his friends, and with their aid on all members of the expedition, to give up their share in the finer pieces of wrought gold and silver, and in all choice articles, so that a gift worthy of themselves and the country might be presented to the king.[238] 168
Cortés knew that Velazquez, with his official commission, wouldn’t take long to assert his claim over the islands using all the power he had and his connections at court. This motivated the captain-general to act quickly and push for official recognition of his actions. So, at this point, he decided to gain authority to effectively replace the Cuban governor, who had already disregarded him, and to send 167 messengers to the king. Cortés’s men needed no encouragement to understand how crucial it was to secure his confirmation as general, pushing Velazquez aside, and to support Cortés by writing reports endorsing his claims. However, with the influx of exaggerated stories about new discoveries, detailed descriptions of conquests and resources, no matter how impressive, would mean little without actual samples of the treasures that appealed to both the king and the people. As Hesiod said, gifts can sway the gods. The crown was entitled to one-fifth of the wealth already obtained, but worried that this wouldn’t have the desired impact, Cortés decided to give up his own one-fifth and convinced his friends—and with their help, all the members of the expedition—to relinquish their share of the finer pieces of gold and silver, along with all the best items, so that they could present the king with a gift befitting him and their country. [238] 168
The flag-ship was prepared for the voyage, and the navigation intrusted to Alaminos and another pilot called Bautista, with fifteen sailors and the necessary outfit. Four Indians, rescued from the sacrificial cage at Cempoala, where they had been kept to fatten, were also sent on board, together with native curiosities, including specimens of picture-writing. The difficult task of out-manœuvring Velazquez and securing the aims of their party was intrusted to the alcaldes Puertocarrero and Montejo, the former being selected chiefly because of his high connections, which might serve him at court, the latter for his business talent. Three thousand castellanos were given them from the treasury for expenses, together with the necessary power and instructions, and three letters in duplicate for the king. One of these was the first of the celebrated letters of Cortés on the conquest. He related at length all that had occurred since he left Santiago; the difficulties with Velazquez, the hardships of the voyage, and the progress of conquest for God and the king. He dwelt on the vast extent and wealth of the country, and expressed the hope of speedily subjecting it to the crown, and of seizing the person of the great Montezuma. And he trusted that in return for his services and loyal devotion he would be remembered in the cédulas to be issued for this new addition to the empire.[239] 169
The flagship was ready for the journey, and navigation was entrusted to Alaminos and another pilot named Bautista, along with fifteen sailors and the necessary supplies. Four Indians, rescued from the sacrificial cage in Cempoala, where they had been kept to be fattened, were also taken aboard, along with local curiosities, including examples of picture writing. The challenging task of outmaneuvering Velazquez and achieving the goals of their group was assigned to the alcaldes Puertocarrero and Montejo. Puertocarrero was chosen mainly because of his high connections, which might benefit him at court, while Montejo was selected for his business skills. They were given three thousand castellanos from the treasury for expenses, along with the necessary authority and instructions, as well as three duplicate letters for the king. One of these letters was the first of Cortés’s famous letters about the conquest. He detailed everything that had happened since he left Santiago: the issues with Velazquez, the hardships of the journey, and the progress of conquest for God and the king. He emphasized the vast size and wealth of the country and expressed hope of quickly bringing it under the crown's control and capturing the powerful Montezuma. He also hoped that for his services and loyalty, he would be remembered in the cédulas that would be issued for this new addition to the empire.[239] 169
The second letter was by the ayuntamiento of Villa Rica, dated July 10, 1519,[240] covering not only the same ground, but giving an account of the voyages of discovery by Córdoba and Grijalva, the reasons for founding a colony, and for Cortés’ appointment. The features of the country, its resources and inhabitants, were touched upon, and the belief expressed that of gold, silver, and precious stones “there is in the land as much as in that where it is said Solomon took the gold for the temple.” Velazquez was exposed as a cruel, dishonest, and incompetent governor, and as such most dangerous to be intrusted with the control of these vast and rich territories. They asked for an investigation to prove the charges, as well as the propriety of their own acts; and concluded by recommending that Cortés, whose character and conduct stamped him a loyal subject and an able leader, be confirmed in his offices, till the conquest of the country, at least, should have been achieved.[241]
The second letter was from the city hall of Villa Rica, dated July 10, 1519, covering not only the same topics but also detailing the voyages of discovery by Córdoba and Grijalva, the reasons for establishing a colony, and for Cortés’ appointment. They mentioned the features of the land, its resources, and its inhabitants, expressing the belief that there is as much gold, silver, and precious stones in the land as there was in the place where it is said Solomon sourced the gold for the temple. Velazquez was portrayed as a cruel, dishonest, and incompetent governor, making him extremely dangerous to trust with the control of these vast and rich territories. They requested an investigation to validate the charges, as well as the legitimacy of their own actions; and concluded by recommending that Cortés, whose character and conduct marked him as a loyal subject and capable leader, be confirmed in his positions until the conquest of the country was at least accomplished.
The third letter, even longer than this, though of similar tenor, was signed by the representative men in the army,[242] and concluded by praying that their services and hardships be rewarded with grants, and that Cortés be confirmed in the government till the king might be pleased to appoint an infante or a grandee of the highest class, for so large and rich a country ought to be ruled by none else. Should the designing bishop of Búrgos of his accord “send us a 170 governor or captain, before we obey him we shall inform your royal person.” This sentence, which Las Casas characterizes as a “great though sweetened piece of impudence,” and several others not in harmony with Cortés’ own calculated report, were probably the cause for the disappearance of the letter before it reached the emperor.[243]
The third letter, even longer than this one but with a similar tone, was signed by the key figures in the army, [242], and ended with a request that their efforts and sacrifices be rewarded with grants, and that Cortés be confirmed in his leadership until the king decided to appoint either a prince or a high-ranking noble, as such a large and wealthy country should only be governed by someone of that stature. If the ambitious bishop of Búrgos were to send us a 170 governor or captain, we would inform your royal self before we follow him. This statement, which Las Casas refers to as a "great though softened piece of boldness," along with several others that didn't align with Cortés’ own carefully crafted report, likely contributed to the letter going missing before it reached the emperor. [243]
The messengers or procuradores left the port July 16,[244] and although ordered not to touch Cuba, lest Velazquez should learn of the mission, Montejo could not resist the temptation of taking a peep at his estates at Mariel de Cuba, a port close to Habana. Here they entered August 23, and took supplies and water. This could not of course be done in secret, and swelling with rumor the report reached Velazquez that his flag-ship had come ballasted with gold, to the value of two hundred and seventy thousand pesos. No less alarmed than furious at this proof of the perfidy he had so long feared, he despatched a fast sailing vessel with a strong force under Gonzalo de 171 Guzman, the royal treasurer, to capture her; but she had stayed only three days at Mariel, and then passed safely through the Bahamas Channel, the first to make that passage.[245]
The messengers or procuradores left the port on July 16, [244], and although they were told not to touch Cuba so Velazquez wouldn’t find out about the mission, Montejo couldn’t resist taking a look at his properties at Mariel de Cuba, a port near Havana. They arrived on August 23 and gathered supplies and water. This couldn’t be done quietly, and rumors spread, reaching Velazquez that his flagship had come loaded with gold worth two hundred seventy thousand pesos. Alarmed and furious at this betrayal he had feared for so long, he sent a fast sailing ship with a strong crew led by Gonzalo de 171 Guzman, the royal treasurer, to capture her; but she only stayed three days at Mariel before safely passing through the Bahamas Channel, the first to make that journey. [245]
The arrival of the messengers at Seville, in October, created no small stir, and aided by their treasures and reports they became the heroes of the hour. But their triumph was of short duration; for Benito Martin, the chaplain of Velazquez, happened to be at the port. This man at once laid claim to the vessel for his master, denounced the persons on board as traitors, and prevailed upon the Casa de Contratacion to seize the ship, together with the private funds of the commission, as well as certain money sent by Cortés for his father. A still stronger opponent appeared in the person of Fonseca, bishop of Búrgos, whose interest in Velazquez, fostered by a long interchange of favors, was strengthened by a projected marriage of the governor 172 with his niece.[246] Detaining the messengers and their papers by deferred promises and other measures,[247] he filled the royal ear with the most damaging charges against them and their party in behalf of his protégé.
The arrival of the messengers in Seville in October caused quite a stir, and with their treasures and reports, they became the heroes of the moment. But their triumph was short-lived; Benito Martin, Velazquez's chaplain, happened to be at the port. This man immediately claimed the vessel for his master, accused those on board of treason, and convinced the Casa de Contratacion to seize the ship along with the private funds of the commission and certain money that Cortés had sent for his father. An even stronger opponent emerged in Fonseca, the bishop of Búrgos, whose support for Velazquez, built on a long history of favors, was reinforced by a planned marriage between the governor and his niece. By delaying the messengers and their documents with promises and other tactics, he filled the king’s ears with serious accusations against them and their group to benefit his protégé.
Velazquez had meanwhile been taking testimony against Cortés, and had sent treasurer Guzman to Spain with documents and instructions to join Martin in pressing his suit before the bishop.[248]
Velazquez had been gathering evidence against Cortés and had sent treasurer Guzman to Spain with documents and instructions to team up with Martin in advocating his case before the bishop.[248]
Charles V. had been elected emperor, and was busy in Spain raising supplies and making preparations on a vast scale for presenting an appearance in Germany befitting so high a dignity. Previous to embarking for Flanders he was to meet the cortes at Compostela. The messengers from New Spain could afford to lose no more time, and so with the aid of Puertocarrero’s friends and the men opposed to Fonseca, among them the Licenciado Nuñez, relator of the royal council and related to Cortés, they slipped away, and in company with Alaminos and Martin Cortés, managed to be presented to the monarch at 173 Tordesillas, in the beginning of March.[249] The king was not a little pleased with the reports, gilded as they were with the richest presents that had as yet reached him from his American possessions,[250] but he was unfortunately too absorbed with the imperial crown and the preparations for departure to give more than a passing attention to the subject, and still less would he enter into the merits of the claims presented. Finding, however, that Fonseca had not been impartial in the matter, he was prevailed on to refer it to Cardinal Adrian, and the junta of prelates and ministers governing the kingdom during the royal absence, before whom the Council of the Indies had also to lay its reports. The messengers were meanwhile allowed under bond to receive from the seized funds what was needed for their support.[251] The powerful Fonseca managed, however, by misrepresentation and other means, to delay the case, and for about two years it dragged its weary length. And yet, where a man is strong enough to carve out his own fortune, particularly where the administration of strict justice might send his neck to the halter, the law’s delay and its susceptibility to perversion may be most fortunate.
Charles V had been elected emperor and was busy in Spain gathering resources and making extensive plans to make a grand entrance in Germany, fitting for someone of such high rank. Before sailing to Flanders, he needed to meet with the cortes at Compostela. The messengers from New Spain couldn’t afford to waste any more time, so with help from Puertocarrero’s allies and those who opposed Fonseca, including Licenciado Nuñez, the royal council’s relator and a relative of Cortés, they managed to slip away. Together with Alaminos and Martin Cortés, they successfully presented themselves to the king at 173 Tordesillas in early March.[249] The king was quite pleased with their reports, which were embellished with the most lavish gifts he had received from his American territories.[250] However, he was too caught up in matters concerning the imperial crown and his preparations for departure to give much attention to the details of their claims. Still less would he get into the specifics of the issues raised. Upon realizing that Fonseca hadn’t been fair in handling the situation, he agreed to refer the matter to Cardinal Adrian and the council of bishops and ministers managing the kingdom during his absence, who also needed to hear the reports from the Council of the Indies. Meanwhile, the messengers were allowed to receive support from the confiscated funds under bond.[251] However, the influential Fonseca managed to stall the case through misrepresentation and other tactics, causing it to drag on for about two years. Yet, when a person is strong enough to make their own way, especially when the law’s strictness could lead to dire consequences, the delays and vulnerabilities of the law may actually work in their favor.
FOOTNOTES
CHAPTER XI.
THE SINKING OF THE FLEET.
July-August, 1519.
Diego Velazquez once More—His Supporters in the Camp of Cortés—They Attempt Escape—Are Discovered—The Leaders are Seized and Executed—Cortés’ Ride to Cempoala, and what Came of it—He Determines on the Destruction of the Fleet—Preliminary Stratagems—Several of the Ships Pronounced Unseaworthy—The Matter before the Soldiers—The Fleet Sunk—Indignation of the Velazquez Faction—One Vessel Remaining—It is Offered to any Wishing to Desert—It is finally Sunk—Francisco de Garay’s Pretensions—Seizure of Some of his Men.
Diego Velazquez once again—His supporters in Cortés’ camp—They attempt to escape—Are caught—The leaders are captured and executed—Cortés' journey to Cempoala and what happened next—He decides to destroy the fleet—Initial strategies—Several ships deemed unseaworthy—The issue is discussed among the soldiers—The fleet is sunk—Outrage from the Velazquez supporters—One ship remains—It is offered to anyone wanting to desert—It is ultimately sunk—Francisco de Garay’s claims—Capture of some of his men.
To the top of a fir-tree, which he curbed and then let spring, Theseus fastened the robber Sinis, who had been accustomed himself to kill travellers in that way. In a hollow brazen bull, which he had made for the Sicilian tyrant to roast his victims in, Perillus the inventor was roasted. A famous detective was hanged at last for house-breaking. Matthew Hopkins, the witch-finder, who about the middle of the seventeenth century travelled the country over to discover and bring witches to punishment, was finally, with pronounced effect, subjected to one of his own tests. Witches, he had said, would not sink in water. This was a safe proposition for the prosecution; for if they sank they were drowned, and if they did not sink they were burned. Being at length himself charged with witchcraft, the people seized and threw him into a river; and as he floated, by his own law he was declared a witch, and put to death accordingly. In more ways than one, he who invents a guillotine 175 is often the first to suffer by it. It is not wise to sow dragons’ teeth, and expect therefrom a happy harvest.
To the top of a fir tree, which he bent and then released, Theseus tied up the robber Sinis, who used to kill travelers this way. Perillus, the inventor, was roasted in a hollow bronze bull he had created for the Sicilian tyrant to cook his victims. A notorious detective was eventually hanged for breaking and entering. Matthew Hopkins, the witch-hunter, who traveled across the country in the mid-seventeenth century to find and punish witches, was ultimately subjected to one of his own methods with significant consequences. He claimed that witches wouldn’t sink in water. This was a safe claim for the prosecution; if they sank, they drowned, and if they didn’t sink, they were burned. Eventually, when he himself was accused of witchcraft, the people seized him and threw him into a river; as he floated, he was declared a witch by his own standard and was executed accordingly. In more ways than one, the one who invents a guillotine 175 often ends up being the first to suffer from it. It’s unwise to plant dragon’s teeth and expect to reap a bountiful harvest.
Now Diego Velazquez had all his life been sowing dragons’ teeth, and hunting witches, and building guillotines, and brazen bulls. Starting from Spain in the guise of a noble old soldier, as he advertised himself, though some said of him that his sword was bloodless and his bravery bravado, he served the usual apprenticeship in the New World, chasing, and mutilating, and murdering, and enslaving natives, working to death on his plantations those saved for this most cruel fate. For this and similar service Diego Colon, then ruling the Indies at Española, sent him to Cuba to play governor there over those inoffensive and thrice unlucky savages. Fraud being native to his character, no sooner was he fairly seated than he repudiated his late master and benefactor, and reported directly to the king, even as his own captain of the Mexican expedition was now doing. Another of his guillotines was the vile treatment of Grijalva for not disobeying orders, on which score he could not complain against Grijalva’s successor. Yet, as head and heart frosted with time the Cuban governor was not happy: misdeeds never bring true or lasting happiness. His bitterness, however, was but in the bloom; the full fruit of his folly would come only after the consummation of events upon the continent, grand as yet beyond conception. Ordinarily it is much easier to kill a man than to create one; in this instance it was extremely difficult to kill the man that he had made.
Now Diego Velazquez had spent his entire life creating chaos, hunting witches, building guillotines, and constructing brazen bulls. He left Spain pretending to be a noble old soldier, as he claimed, although some said his sword was never drawn and his bravery was just for show. He went through the usual initiation in the New World, chasing, mutilating, murdering, and enslaving natives, working those who survived to death on his plantations, reserved for this most cruel fate. For this and similar actions, Diego Colon, who was in charge of the Indies at Española, sent him to Cuba to govern those harmless and incredibly unfortunate natives. Deception being part of his nature, as soon as he got comfortable, he turned his back on his former master and started reporting directly to the king, just as his captain of the Mexican expedition was doing. One of his guillotines was the cruel treatment of Grijalva for not breaking orders, and on that account, he could not complain about Grijalva's replacement. Still, as the Cuban governor aged, he was not happy: wrongdoing never leads to true or lasting happiness. His bitterness was just starting to blossom; the full consequences of his foolishness would only be revealed after the monumental events on the continent, grander than anyone could imagine. Generally, it's much easier to kill a man than to create one; in this case, it was exceedingly difficult to eliminate the man he had made.
If among the New World cavaliers such a thing as poltroon or coward could be, Diego Velazquez was that thing, notwithstanding he had participated in so much fighting. Yet I do not call him coward, for my pen refuses to couple such a term with that of sixteenth-century Spaniard. Certain it is, however, that few men in those days preferred conquering new lands by deputy to winning glory in person, and 176 if this soldier and governor was not a coward, there was little of the manly or chivalrous in his bravery. He was cautious, yet frequently his cupidity overcame his caution; and when he adventured his gold—for he seldom risked his life, either for fame which he dearly loved, or for gold which he loved still dearer—it was under restrictions ruinous to almost any enterprise. In his ordinary mood he played fairly enough the statesman and hero, but in truth his statesmanship was superficial, and his heroism theatrical. Las Casas calls him a terrible fellow for those who served him, and Gomara says he had little stomach for expenditures. This much allowance, however, should be made in any statements of historians respecting the governor of Cuba: in their drama of the conquest Diego Velazquez plays the part of chief villain to the hero Hernan Cortés, when as a matter of fact Cortés was the greater villain of the two, principally because he was the stronger.
If there was ever a coward among the New World adventurers, it was Diego Velazquez, even though he was involved in many battles. However, I don't truly label him as a coward, since such a term seems incompatible with a sixteenth-century Spaniard. It’s clear that few men in that time wanted to conquer new lands through others instead of earning glory themselves, and 176 if this soldier and governor wasn't a coward, then there was little about his bravery that was manly or chivalrous. He was careful, but often his greed got the better of him; and when he risked his wealth—because he rarely put his life on the line for the fame he loved so much or for the gold he cherished even more—it was under conditions that almost doomed any venture to failure. Typically, he put on a decent show as a statesman and hero, but in reality, his political skills were shallow, and his heroics felt staged. Las Casas describes him as a harsh leader to those who served him, and Gomara notes that he was reluctant to spend money. However, one thing should be considered when looking at historians' accounts of the governor of Cuba: in the narrative of conquest, Diego Velazquez often plays the role of the main villain to the hero Hernan Cortés, when in truth, Cortés was the greater villain, largely because he was the more powerful one.
Even the priests praise Cortés, though many of his acts were treacherous; and timidity in a leader was accounted the most heinous of crimes. On the whole, I agree with Torquemada that the governor should have gone against Montezuma in person, if it was necessary he should go on such dastardly work at all; but we may be sure that Velazquez would not himself venture upon this sea of high exploit, though Æolus with a silver cord had tied up the winds in an ox-hide, as he did for Ulysses. And now from this time forth, and indeed from the moment the unrestrainable Estremaduran embarked defying him, the sulphurous fire of hatred and revenge burned constant in the old man’s breast.
Even the priests praise Cortés, even though many of his actions were treacherous; and being timid as a leader was considered the worst crime. Overall, I agree with Torquemada that the governor should have confronted Montezuma directly, if he had to participate in such cowardly deeds at all; but we can be sure that Velazquez wouldn’t dare to take on this high-stakes venture himself, even if Aeolus had tied up the winds with a silver cord as he did for Ulysses. And from this point on, and indeed from the moment the unstoppable Estremaduran set sail defying him, the burning fire of hatred and revenge smoldered consistently in the old man’s heart.
Never was villainy so great that if united with high station or ability it could not find supporters; for most men are rascals at heart in one direction or another. The pretty pair, Velazquez the governor, and Cortés the adventurer—so well pitted that the 177 difference between them consists chiefly in setting off the position of one against the native strength of the other, the manners and pusillanimity of the one against the fate-defying chivalry of the other—had each his active workers not only in Spain, but in America, those of Velazquez being some of them in the very camp of Cortés. Since the royal grant of superior powers to Velazquez, this faction has lifted its head. And now its brain works.
Never has there been such villainy that, when combined with a high position or talent, it couldn't find followers; because most people are dishonest in one way or another. The attractive duo, Velazquez the governor and Cortés the adventurer—so well matched that the only significant difference between them is how one’s status contrasts with the other’s natural strength, the one’s manners and timidity against the other’s courageous defiance of fate—each had their active supporters not just in Spain, but also in America, with some of Velazquez's allies even in Cortés's own camp. Since the royal grant of greater powers to Velazquez, this faction has become more prominent. And now, their strategy is in motion.
The messengers for Spain had scarcely left the port before these malcontents form a plot, this time not with the sole desire to return to a more comfortable and secure life, but with a view to advise Velazquez of the treasure ship so close at hand. Amongst them are to be found the priest Juan Diaz; Juan Escudero, the alguacil of Baracoa, who beguiled and surrendered Cortés into the hands of the authorities; Diego Cermeño and Gonzalo de Umbría, pilots; Bernardino de Coria, and Alonso Peñate, beside several leading men who merely countenanced the plot.[252] They have already secured a small vessel with the necessary supplies, and the night of embarkment is at hand, when Coria repents and betrays his companions.
The messengers for Spain had barely left the port when these troublemakers started plotting again, not just to get back to a more comfortable and safe life, but to inform Velazquez about the nearby treasure ship. Among them were the priest Juan Diaz; Juan Escudero, the alguacil of Baracoa, who tricked and handed Cortés over to the authorities; pilots Diego Cermeño and Gonzalo de Umbría; Bernardino de Coria; and Alonso Peñate, along with several influential men who supported the plot. They had already secured a small vessel with the necessary supplies, and the night to set sail was approaching, when Coria changed his mind and betrayed his companions.[252]
Cortés is profoundly moved. It is not so much the hot indignation that stirs his breast against the traitors as the light from afar that seems to float in upon his mind like an inspiration, showing him more vividly than he had ever seen it before, his situation. So lately a lax and frivolous youth, apparently of inept nature, wrought to stiffer consistency by some years of New World kneading, by a stroke of the 178 rarest fortune he suddenly finds himself a commander of men, in a virgin field of enterprise fascinating beyond expression, and offering to the soldier possibilities excelled by nothing within the century. As the mind enlarges to take in these possibilities, the whole being seems to enlarge with it, the unstable adventurer is a thing of the past, and behold a mighty rock fills the place. Against it heads shall beat unprofitably. The momentous question of to be or not to be is forever determined; it is an affair simply of life now. Life and the power of which he finds himself possessed shall rise or fall together; and if his life, then the lives of others. No life shall be more precious to him than his own; no life shall be accounted precious at all that stands in the way of his plans. To a lady who complained of the burning of the Palatinate by Turenne, Napoleon answered: “And why not, madame, if it was necessary to his designs?” The Palatinate! ay, and a hundred million souls flung into the same fire, ere the one omnipotent soul shall suffer the least abridgment. It was a small matter, and he would do it; all the islands of the Western Inde he would uproot and fling into the face of the Cuban governor before he would yield one jot of his stolen advantage. Each for himself were Velazquez, Columbus, and Charles, and the rest of this world’s great and little ones, and Cortés would be for himself. Henceforth, like Themistocles, though he would die for his country he would not trust her. Return to Cuba he well knew for him was death, or ignominy worse than death. His only way was toward Mexico. As well first as last. All the past life of Cortés, all his purposes for the future, concentred in these resolves to make them the pivot of his destiny. Cortés, master of kings, arbiter of men’s lives! As for these traitors, they shall die; and if other impediments appear, as presently we shall see them appear, be they in the form of eye or right hand, they shall be removed. Tyrant, he might 179 be branded; ay, as well that as another name, for so are great ends often brought to pass by small means. Unpleasant as it may be, the survivors may as well bear in mind that it will be less difficult another time.
Cortés is deeply moved. It’s not just the burning anger he feels towards the traitors, but also the distant light that seems to enter his mind as an inspiration, revealing his situation more clearly than ever before. Just a short time ago, he was a careless and frivolous youth, seemingly inept, yet transformed by years of grappling with the challenges of the New World. By an incredible twist of fate, he suddenly finds himself a commander of men, in a brand-new enterprise that's fascinating beyond words, offering opportunities to soldiers that can’t be matched in this century. As his mind expands to grasp these possibilities, he feels his entire being expand with it; the unstable adventurer is a thing of the past, and now a mighty presence stands in his place. Heads will hit against it in vain. The critical question of existence is forever resolved; it’s simply a matter of life now. His life and the power he possesses will rise or fall together; if his life crumbles, then so do the lives of others. No life will be more valuable to him than his own; no life will be valued at all if it gets in the way of his plans. When a lady complained about Turenne burning the Palatinate, Napoleon replied, “And why not, madame, if it was necessary for his plans?” The Palatinate! Yes, and a hundred million souls thrown into the same fire before the one all-powerful soul suffers even the slightest loss. It was a small matter, and he would do it; he would uproot all the islands of the West Indies and throw them in the face of the Cuban governor rather than give up a single ounce of his stolen advantage. Each for himself were Velazquez, Columbus, and Charles, and the rest of the great and small figures of this world, and Cortés would be for himself. From now on, like Themistocles, though he would die for his country, he wouldn’t trust her. He knew that returning to Cuba meant death, or disgrace worse than death. His only path was toward Mexico. It was as good a starting point as any. All of Cortés's past life, all his future intentions, focused on these decisions to make them the center of his destiny. Cortés, master of kings, arbiter of men’s lives! As for these traitors, they will die; and if other obstacles appear, as we will soon see, whether in the form of an eye or a right hand, they will be eliminated. He could be labeled a tyrant; yes, that’s just as fitting as any other name, for significant goals are often achieved through small means. Unpleasant as it may be, the survivors should keep in mind that it will be easier next time.
So the conspirators are promptly seized and sentenced, Escudero and Cermeño to be hanged, Umbría to lose his feet, and others to receive each two hundred lashes.[253] Under cover of his cloth Padre Diaz, the ringleader and most guilty of them all, escapes with a reprimand. As for the rest, though among them were some equally guilty, they were treated with such dissembling courtesy and prudence as either to render them harmless or to convert them into friends. “Happy the man who cannot write, if it save him from such business as this!” exclaimed the commander, as he affixed his name to the death-warrants. For notwithstanding his inexorable resolve he was troubled, and would not see his comrades die though they would have sacrificed him. On the morning of the day of execution he set off at breakneck speed for Cempoala, after ordering two hundred soldiers to follow with the horses and join a similar force which had left three days before under Alvarado.[254]
So the conspirators are quickly captured and sentenced, Escudero and Cermeño to be hanged, Umbría to lose his feet, and others to get two hundred lashes each.[253] Under the cover of his robe, Padre Diaz, the ringleader and most guilty of them all, escapes with just a reprimand. As for the others, even though some were equally guilty, they were treated with such phony courtesy and carefulness that it either made them harmless or turned them into allies. “Lucky is the man who can’t write, if it keeps him out of situations like this!” exclaimed the commander as he signed the death warrants. Despite his stern determination, he was troubled and didn’t want to see his comrades die, even though they would’ve sacrificed him. On the morning of the execution, he took off at breakneck speed for Cempoala, after ordering two hundred soldiers to follow with the horses and join a similar group that had left three days earlier under Alvarado.[254]
Cortés’ brain was in a whirl during that ride. It was a horrible thing, this hanging of Spaniards, cutting off feet, and flogging. Viewed in one light it was but a common piece of military discipline; from another stand-point it was the act of an outlaw. The greater part of the little army was with the commander; to this full extent the men believed in him, that on his 180 valor and discretion they would adventure their lives. With most men beliefs are but prejudices, and opinions tastes. These Spaniards not only believed in their general, but they held to a most impetuous belief in themselves. They could do not only anything that any one else ever had done or could do, but they could command the supernatural, and fight with or against phantoms and devils. They were a host in themselves; besides which the hosts of Jehovah were on their side. And Cortés measured his men and their capabilities, not as Xerxes measured his army, by filling successively a pen capable of holding just ten thousand; he measured them rather by his ambition, which was as bright and as limitless as the firmament. Already they were heroes, whose story presently should vie in thrilling interest with the most romantic tales of chivalry and knight-errantry, and in whom the strongest human passions were so blended as to lift them for a time out of the hand of fate and make their fortunes their own. The thirst for wealth, the enthusiasm of religion, the love of glory, united with reckless daring and excessive loyalty, formed the most powerful incentives to action. Life to them without the attainment of their object was valueless; they would do or die; for to die in doing was life, whereas to live failing was worse than death. Cortés felt all this, though it scarcely lay on his mind in threads of tangible thought. There was enough however that was tangible in his thinkings, and exceedingly troubling. Unfortunately the mind and heart of all his people were not of the complexion he would have them. And those ships. And the disaffected men lying so near them, looking wistfully at them every morning, and plotting, and plotting all the day long. Like the Palatinate to Turenne, like anything that seduced from the stern purposes of Cortés, it were better they were not.
Cortés’ mind was racing during that ride. It was terrible, this hanging of Spaniards, cutting off feet, and flogging. On one hand, it seemed like standard military discipline; on the other hand, it felt like the actions of an outlaw. Most of the small army supported the commander; to that extent, the men trusted him, believing that their lives depended on his bravery and judgment. For most people, beliefs are just biases, and opinions are merely preferences. These Spaniards not only had faith in their general but also a fierce belief in themselves. They felt they could do anything anyone else had done or could do, and they believed they could wield supernatural powers, battling against phantoms and demons. They were an army within themselves; plus, the forces of God were on their side. And Cortés evaluated his men and their abilities not like Xerxes did, counting them one by one in a pen that held just ten thousand; he gauged them by his ambition, which was as bright and limitless as the sky. They were already heroes, whose story would soon compete with the most exciting tales of chivalry and knight-errantry, and in whom the strongest human passions intertwined, lifting them temporarily out of fate’s grip and allowing them to shape their own fortunes. The desire for wealth, the passion for religion, the pursuit of glory, combined with reckless daring and unwavering loyalty, created the strongest motivations for action. To them, life without achieving their goals was worthless; they would do anything or die trying; for them, dying in the effort meant life, while living in failure was worse than death. Cortés sensed all this, even if it didn’t fully click in his mind. Still, there were enough troubling thoughts to weigh on him. Unfortunately, the mindset and heart of all his people were not as he would have liked. And those ships. And the discontented men so close to them, staring at them every morning, plotting and scheming all day long. Like a temptation that distracted from Cortés's serious goals, it would be better if they didn’t exist.
This thought once flashed into his mind fastened itself there. And it grew. And Cortés grew with it, until the man and the idea filled all that country, and 181 became the wonder and admiration of the world. Destroy the ships! Cut off all escape, should such be needed in case of failure! Burn the bridge that spans time, and bring to his desperate desire the aid of the eternities! The thought of it alone was daring; more fearfully fascinating it became as Cortés dashed along toward Cempoala, and by the time he had reached his destination the thing was determined, and he might with Cæsar at the Rubicon exclaim, Jacta est alea! But what would his soldiers say? They must be made to feel as he feels, to see with his eyes, and to swell with his ambition.
This idea suddenly popped into his head and stuck there. It grew, and Cortés grew with it, until both him and the idea dominated the land, and 181 became the envy and admiration of the world. Destroy the ships! Cut off any chance of retreat, just in case things go wrong! Burn the bridge that connects to the past, and summon the power of the eternities to fuel his desperate ambition! Just imagining it was bold; it became even more thrilling as Cortés raced toward Cempoala, and by the time he arrived, his decision was made. He could almost shout with Cæsar at the Rubicon, The die is cast.! But what would his soldiers think? He needed to make them feel like he did, to see through his eyes, and to share in his ambition.
The confession of the conspirators opened the eyes of Cortés to a fact which surely he had seen often enough before, though by reason of his generous nature which forgot an injury immediately it was forgiven, it had not been much in his mind of late, namely, that too many of his companions were lukewarm, if not openly disaffected. They could not forget that Cortés was a common man like themselves, their superior in name only, and placed over them for the accomplishment of this single purpose. They felt they had a right to say whether they would remain and take the desperate chance their leader seemed determined on, and to act on that right with or without his consent. And their position assuredly was sound; whether it was sensible depended greatly on their ability to sustain themselves in it. Cortés was exercising the arbitrary power of a majority to drive the minority as it appeared to their death. They had a perfect right to rebel; they had not entered the service under any such compact. Cortés himself was a rebel; hence the rebellion of the Velazquez men, being a rebelling against a rebel, was in truth an adherence to loyalty. Here as everywhere it was might that made right; and, indeed, with the right of these matters the narrator has little to do.
The confession of the conspirators opened Cortés's eyes to a truth he had probably noticed before, but due to his generous nature, which quickly forgave injuries, he hadn't considered it much lately. The truth was that too many of his companions were indifferent, if not openly hostile. They couldn't forget that Cortés was an ordinary man like them, superior only in name, and placed in charge solely to achieve this one goal. They felt entitled to decide whether they would stick around and take the risky chance their leader seemed determined on, and to act on that decision with or without his consent. Their viewpoint was certainly valid; whether it was wise depended heavily on their ability to hold their ground. Cortés was using the power of the majority to push the minority toward what seemed like their doom. They had every right to revolt; they hadn’t joined under any such agreement. Cortés himself was a rebel; thus, the rebellion of the Velazquez men against him was actually a form of loyalty. Here, as in many places, might made right; and indeed, the narrator doesn’t have much to say about the legitimacy of these matters.
Success, shame, fear, bright prospects, had all lent their aid to hold the discontented in check, but in 182 these several regards feeling and opinion were subject to daily fluctuations. Let serious danger or reverses come, and they would flee in a moment if they could. And the fleet lying so near was a constant temptation. Cut that off, and the nerves of every man there would be freshly strung. The meanest would suddenly become charged with a kind of nobility; they would at once become inspired with the courage that comes from desperation. Often those least inclined to fight when forced to it are the most indifferent to death. Other dormant elements would be brought out by the disappearance of those ships; union, fraternity, complete community, not only of interest but of life. Their leader with multiplied power would become their god. On him they would be dependent for all things; for food and raiment, for riches, glory, and every success; for life itself. Cortés saw all this, pondered it well, and thought it would be very pretty to play the god awhile. He would much prefer it to confinement in old Velazquez’ plaza-pen, or even in a Seville prison. Cortés was now certain in his own mind that if his band remained unbroken either by internal dissension or by white men yet to arrive, he would tread the streets of the Mexican capital before he entered the gates of the celestial city. If Montezuma would not admit him peaceably, he would gather such a force of the emperor’s enemies as would pull the kingdom down about his ears. It would be necessary on going inland to leave a garrison at Villa Rica; but it would be madness to leave also vessels in which they could sail away to Cuba or elsewhere. And finally, if the ships were destroyed, the sailors, who otherwise would be required to care for them, might be added to the army. Such were the arguments which the commander would use to win the consent of his people to one of the most desperate and daring acts ever conceived by a strategist of any age or nation.
Success, shame, fear, and bright prospects had all helped keep the discontent in check, but in 182 these feelings and opinions shifted daily. If serious danger or setbacks arose, they would leave at the first opportunity. The fleet lying so close was a constant temptation. Take that away, and every man's resolve would be renewed. Even the weakest would suddenly gain a sense of nobility; they would be inspired by the courage that comes from desperation. Often, those least willing to fight, when pushed, show the least fear of death. Other latent elements would surface with the disappearance of those ships: unity, brotherhood, true community, not just in interests but in life itself. Their leader would wield immense power and become like a god to them. They would rely on him for everything: food and clothing, wealth, glory, and every success; for life itself. Cortés recognized all this, contemplated it deeply, and thought it would be quite nice to play the role of a god for a while. He would prefer that to being confined in old Velazquez’s plaza or even in a prison in Seville. Cortés was now convinced that if his group stayed united, without internal conflict or interference from other Europeans, he would walk the streets of the Mexican capital before entering the celestial city. If Montezuma wouldn’t allow him in peacefully, he would gather a force of the emperor’s enemies to bring the kingdom down around him. It would be necessary to leave a garrison at Villa Rica when moving inland, but it would be foolish to keep ships there that could take them away to Cuba or elsewhere. Finally, if the ships were destroyed, the sailors, who would otherwise be needed to care for them, could join the army instead. These were the arguments that the commander would use to persuade his people to undertake one of the most desperate and daring plans ever imagined by a strategist of any age or nation.
Not that such consent was necessary. He might destroy the ships and settle with the soldiers afterward. 183 The deed accomplished, with or without their consent, there would be but one course open to them. Nevertheless he preferred they should think themselves the authors of it rather than feel that they had been tricked, or in any way unfairly dealt with. And with the moral he would shift the pecuniary responsibility to their shoulders. So he went to work as usual, with instruments apparently independent, but whose every step and word were of his directing. One day quickly thereafter it came to pass that the masters of several of the largest ships appeared before the captain-general with lengthened faces well put on, with the sad intelligence that their respective craft were unseaworthy; indeed one of them had sunk already. They did not say they had secretly bored holes in them according to instructions. Cortés was surprised, nay he was painfully affected; Roscius himself could not have performed the part better; “for well he could dissemble when it served his purpose,” chimes in Las Casas. With Christian fortitude he said: “Well, the will of God be done; but look you sharply to the other ships.” Barnacles were then freely discussed, and teredos. And so well obeyed the mariners their instructions that soon they were able to swear that all the vessels save three were unsafe, and even these required costly repairs before they would be seaworthy.[255] Thus as by the hand of providence, to the minds of the men as they were able to bear it, the deed unfolded. Soon quite apparent became the expediency of abandoning such vessels as were leaking badly; there was trouble and no profit in attempting to maintain them, for they would surely have to be abandoned in the end. “And indeed, fellow-soldiers,” continued Cortés, “I am not 184 sure but it were best to doom to destruction also the others, and so secure the coöperation of the sailors in the coming campaign, instead of leaving them in idleness to hatch fresh treachery.” This intimation was successful, as had been foreordained by the ruler of these events it should be. It was forthwith resolved to scuttle all the ships but one, the one brought by Salcedo. Accordingly Escalante, the alguacil mayor, a brave and able officer wholly devoted to Cortés, was sent down to Villa Rica to carry out the order, with the aid of the picked soldiers there stationed. Sails, anchors, cables, and everything that could be utilized were removed, and a few hours later some small boats were all that remained of the Cuban fleet.[256]
Not that such approval was needed. He could destroy the ships and deal with the soldiers later. 183 Once the deed was done, with or without their consent, there would be only one option left for them. Still, he preferred they believe they were the ones behind it rather than think they had been deceived or treated unfairly. Plus, he intended to place the financial responsibility on their shoulders as well. So he went about his work as usual, using tools that seemed independent, but whose every action and word were under his control. Soon after, the captains of several of the biggest ships came to the captain-general with long faces that seemed genuine, delivering the unfortunate news that their ships were not seaworthy; in fact, one of them had already sunk. They didn’t mention that they had secretly drilled holes in them as he instructed. Cortés was surprised, and he was genuinely distressed; even Roscius couldn’t have acted the part better; "for well he could dissemble when it served his purpose,” adds Las Casas. With a steady heart, he said: “Well, let the will of God be done; but keep a close watch on the other ships.” They then talked freely about barnacles and teredos. The sailors followed their orders so well that soon they could swear that all but three of the ships were unsafe, and even those needed expensive repairs before they could sail. [255] Thus, as if by divine intervention, the situation unfolded in a way that the men could accept. It soon became clear that it was sensible to abandon the ships that were taking on water; it would only cause trouble and no gain to try and keep them, as they would inevitably have to be abandoned eventually. “And indeed, fellow-soldiers,” Cortés continued, “I’m not sure if it might be best to also send the others to destruction, securing the cooperation of the sailors for the upcoming campaign instead of leaving them idle to scheme more treachery.” This suggestion took hold, as it was meant to by the overseer of these events. It was decided to sink all the ships except one, the one brought by Salcedo. Accordingly, Escalante, the chief alguacil, a brave and capable officer fully committed to Cortés, was sent to Villa Rica to carry out the order, with the help of the chosen soldiers stationed there. Sails, anchors, cables, and everything else that could be used were removed, and a few hours later, only some small boats remained of the Cuban fleet. [256]
It was then the community first realized its situation. The followers of Cortés, with unbounded faith in their leader, did not so much care, but the partisans of Velazquez, few of whom knew that the affair had been coolly predetermined, were somewhat agitated. And when on closer inquiry they were enlightened by certain of the mariners, the cry arose that they were betrayed; they were lambs led to the slaughter. Cortés promptly faced the now furious crowd. What did they want? Were their lives more precious than those of the rest? “For shame! Be men!” he cried, in conclusion. “You should know ere this how vain are the attempts to thwart my purpose. Look on this magnificent land with its vast treasures, and narrow not your vision to your insignificant selves. Think of your glorious reward, present and to come, and trust in God, who, if it so please him, can conquer this empire with a single arm. Yet if there be one here still so craven as to wish to turn his back on the glories and advantages thus 185 offered; if there be one here so base, so recreant to heaven, to his king, to his comrades, as to slink from such honorable duty, in God’s name let him go. There is one ship left, which I will equip at my own charge to give that man the immortal infamy he deserves.” This he said and much more, and to the desired effect. The speaker knew well how to play upon his men, as on an instrument, so that they would respond in any tune he pleased. Cheers rent the air as he concluded, in which the opposition were forced to join through very shame. Seeing which Cortés gently intimated, “Would it not be well to destroy the remaining vessel, and so make a safe, clean thing of it?” In the enthusiasm of the moment the act was consummated with hearty approval.[257] 186
It was then the community first understood its situation. The followers of Cortés had complete faith in their leader and didn’t care much, but the supporters of Velazquez, few of whom knew that the whole thing had been calmly planned in advance, were quite upset. When they learned the truth from some of the sailors, the shout went up that they had been betrayed; they felt like lambs to the slaughter. Cortés quickly confronted the now angry crowd. What did they want? Were their lives more valuable than those of everyone else? “Shame on you! Be men!” he shouted in conclusion. “You should have realized by now how futile it is to try to thwart my goals. Look at this magnificent land with its vast treasures, and don’t limit your vision to your insignificant selves. Think of your glorious reward, now and in the future, and trust in God, who, if it pleases Him, can conquer this empire with a single arm. But if there’s anyone here who is so cowardly as to want to turn his back on the glories and benefits being offered, if there’s anyone here so base, so disloyal to heaven, to his king, to his comrades, as to escape from this honorable duty, then let him go, for God’s sake. There’s one ship left, and I will equip it at my own expense to give that man the eternal infamy he deserves.” He said this and much more, achieving the desired effect. The speaker knew how to play his men like an instrument, making them respond to whatever tune he wanted. Cheers filled the air as he finished, and even the opposition felt compelled to join in out of sheer shame. Seeing this, Cortés subtly suggested, “Wouldn’t it be wise to destroy the remaining vessel, making everything safe and clean?” In the excitement of the moment, the act was completed with hearty approval.
“To Mexico!” was now the cry, and preparations for the march were at once made. Escalante, whose character and services had endeared him to Cortés, 187 was placed in command of Villa Rica. The native chiefs were directed to regard him as the representative 188 of the general, and to supply him with every requirement.[258]
“To Mexico!” was now the rallying cry, and everyone immediately started getting ready for the march. Escalante, whose character and contributions had made him a favorite of Cortés, 187 was put in charge of Villa Rica. The local chiefs were instructed to see him as the representative 188 of the general and to provide him with everything he needed. [258]
Some nine days after the sinking of the fleet a messenger arrived from Escalante, announcing that four vessels[259] had passed by the harbor, refusing to enter, and had anchored three leagues off, at the mouth of a river. Fearing the descent upon him of Velazquez, Cortés hurried off with four horsemen, after selecting fifty soldiers to follow. Alvarado and Sandoval were left jointly in charge of the army, to the exclusion of Ávila, who manifested no little jealousy of the latter. Cortés halted at the town merely to learn particulars, declining Escalante’s hospitality with the proverb, “A lame goat has no rest.” On the way to the vessels they met a notary with two witnesses,[260] commissioned to arrange a boundary on behalf of Francisco de Garay, who claimed the coast to the north as first discoverer, and desired to form a settlement a little beyond Nautla. It appeared that Garay, who had come out with Diego Colon, and had risen from procurador of Española 189 to become governor of Jamaica, had resolved to devote his great wealth to extending his fame as explorer and colonizer. On learning from Alaminos and his fellow voyagers of the coasts discovered in this direction, he resolved to revive the famed projects of Ponce de Leon, and with this view despatched a small fleet in 1518, under Diego de Camargo.[261] Driven back by the Floridans with great slaughter, says Gomara, the expedition sailed down to Pánuco River, again to be repulsed, with the loss of some men, who were flayed and eaten. Torralba, steward of Garay, was then sent to Spain, and there, with the aid of Garay’s friends, obtained for him a commission as adelantado and governor of the territories that he might discover north of Rio San Pedro y San Pablo.[262] Meanwhile a new expedition was despatched to Pánuco, under Alonso Álvarez Pineda, to form a settlement and to barter for gold. After obtaining some three thousand pesos, Pineda sailed southward to take possession and to select a site for the colony.[263]
Some nine days after the fleet sank, a messenger arrived from Escalante, reporting that four vessels[259] had passed the harbor without entering and had anchored three leagues away at the mouth of a river. Worried about Velazquez coming after him, Cortés quickly left with four horsemen and chose fifty soldiers to follow. Alvarado and Sandoval were left in charge of the army, leaving out Ávila, who was noticeably jealous of Sandoval. Cortés stopped at the town just to gather information, turning down Escalante’s hospitality with the saying, “A lame goat has no rest.” On the way to the ships, they encountered a notary with two witnesses,[260] who were there to set up a boundary for Francisco de Garay, who claimed the coast to the north as the first to discover it and wanted to establish a settlement just beyond Nautla. It turned out that Garay, who had come out with Diego Colon and had risen from procurador of Española 189 to governor of Jamaica, had decided to use his considerable wealth to enhance his reputation as an explorer and colonizer. After learning from Alaminos and his fellow travelers about the coasts discovered in this area, he aimed to revive the famous projects of Ponce de Leon and sent a small fleet in 1518 under Diego de Camargo.[261] After being driven back by the Floridans with heavy losses, as Gomara reports, the expedition sailed down to the Pánuco River, only to be repelled again, suffering additional losses, including some men who were skinned and eaten. Torralba, Garay’s steward, was then sent to Spain, and there, with help from Garay’s allies, he secured a commission for him as adelantado and governor of any territories he might discover north of Rio San Pedro y San Pablo.[262] In the meantime, a new expedition was sent to Pánuco, led by Alonso Álvarez Pineda, to establish a settlement and trade for gold. After acquiring about three thousand pesos, Pineda sailed southward to take possession and choose a site for the colony.[263]
And now while the notary is endeavoring to arrange matters with Cortés, Pineda waits for him a little distance from the shore. At that moment 190 Cortés cared little for Garays or boundaries; but he would by no means object to a few more Spaniards to take the place of those he had hanged, and of others whom he might yet be obliged to hang. To this end he converted perforce to his cause the notary and his attendants. Then learning from them that Pineda could on no account be prevailed on to land for a conference, Cortés signalled to the vessels with the hope that more men would come on shore. This failing, he bethought himself of letting three of his men exchange clothes with the new-comers and approach the landing, while he marched back with the rest in full view of the vessels. As soon as it grew dark, the whole force returned to hide near the spot. It was not till late the following morning that the suspicious Pineda responded to the signals from shore, and sent off a boat with armed men. The trio now withdrew behind some bushes, as if for shade. Four Spaniards and one Indian landed, armed with two firelocks and two cross-bows, and on reaching the shrubbery they were pounced upon by the hidden force, while the boat pushed off to join the vessels all ready to sail.[264]
And now, while the notary is trying to sort things out with Cortés, Pineda waits for him a little way from the shore. At that moment, 190 Cortés didn't care much about Garays or boundaries; but he wouldn't mind having a few more Spaniards to replace those he had hanged, and others he might still have to hang. To this end, he forced the notary and his attendants to join his side. After learning from them that Pineda would never be convinced to land for a meeting, Cortés signaled to the ships, hoping more men would come ashore. When that didn’t work, he decided to let three of his men swap clothes with the newcomers and approach the landing while he marched back with the rest in full view of the ships. As soon as it got dark, the whole force returned to hide near the spot. It wasn’t until late the next morning that the wary Pineda responded to the signals from shore and sent a boat with armed men. The three men then moved back behind some bushes, as if seeking shade. Four Spaniards and one Indian landed, armed with two muskets and two crossbows, and when they reached the bushes, they were ambushed by the hidden force, while the boat pushed off to rejoin the ships ready to sail. [264]
FOOTNOTES
Antonio de Solis y Ribadeneyra is remarkable as the first Spanish historian of the conquest. It appears to us strange that an episode so glorious to the fame of Castilians should have been allowed to lie so long neglected in the musty pages of their chroniclers. True, these were worthy, zealous men, who conscientiously narrated every occurrence of any note, but their standard for historic truth and dignity caused them to clothe facts, however striking, in a garb of dreary gravity, dryness of detail, and ambiguous confusion, which discouraged even the student. It required the dramatic eye of the composer and the imagination of the poet to appreciate the picturesque sketches of a strange people now fading into oblivion, the grandeur of a semi-savage pageantry, the romantic exploits that recalled the achievements of the Cid. This faculty was innate in Solis, developed besides by a long and successful career in letters. He had profited also by the advantages opened to him as the secretary of Conde de Oropesa, Viceroy of Navarre and of Valencia, who Mæcenas-like fostered the talents and aided in the promotion of the promising savant, for as such he already ranked. Cradled in the famous college town of Alcalá de Henares, he had given early evidence of talent, and at Salamanca university he had signalized himself in his seventeenth year by producing a comedy of considerable merit. While pursuing with energy the study of law and moral philosophy, he cultivated with hardly less ardor the muses, to which end he was no doubt impelled also by his intimacy with the illustrious Calderon. Several of his dramas were received with acclamation, and one was translated into French, while his miscellaneous poems, reprinted in our days, are marked by a vivid imagination and an elegance which also adorns his letters. Talents so conspicuous did not wait long for recognition, and with the aid of his patron he advanced to the dignities of royal secretary and chief chronicler of the Indies. When 56 years old his mind underwent a change, and entering the church he abandoned forever the drama and light literature. The pen changed only its sphere, however, for it served the historiographer zealously, achieving for him the greatest fame; and fame alone, for at his death, in April, 1686, at the age of 76, deep poverty was his companion. When he entered on this office the Indies had lapsed into the dormant quietude imposed by a strict and secluding colonial régime. There were no stirring incidents to reward the efforts of the historian, save those connected with free-booter raids, which offered little that could flatter Spanish pride. To achieve fame he must take up some old theme, and present it in a form likely to rouse attention by its contrast. Thus it was that he selected the thrilling episode of the conquest of Mexico, with the determination to rescue it from the unskilful arrangement and repetitions, the want of harmony and consistency, the dryness and faulty coloring, to which it had hitherto been subjected, and to expend upon it the effects of elegant style and vast erudition. When the work appeared at Madrid, in 1684, its superior merits were instantly recognized, and although the sale at first was not large, editions have multiplied till our day, the finest and costliest being the illustrated issue of 1783-4, in two volumes, which I quote, while consulting also the notes of several others. So grand and finely elaborated a subject, and that from a Spanish historian who was supposed to have exhausted all the available resources of the Iberian archives, could not fail to rouse general attention throughout Europe, and translations were made into different languages. Robertson, among others, while not failing to point out certain blemishes, has paid the high compliment of accepting Solis for almost sole guide on the conquest, and this with a blindness which at times leads him into most amusing errors. Even Prescott warms to his theme in a review of six closely printed pages, wherein eulogy, though not unmingled with censure, is stronger than a clearer comprehension of the theme would seem to warrant. But in this he is impelled to a great extent by his oft displayed tendency to hero worship.
Antonio de Solis y Ribadeneyra stands out as the first Spanish historian of the conquest. It seems odd that such a glorious episode for the reputation of the Castilians has been left to gather dust in the old writings of their chroniclers for so long. True, these chroniclers were dedicated and earnest, carefully documenting noteworthy events, but their standards for historic truth and dignity led them to present compelling facts in a style marked by dull gravity, dry details, and confusing ambiguity, which even discouraged students. It took the dramatic insight of a composer and the imagination of a poet to truly appreciate the vivid sketches of a strange people now fading into obscurity, the grandeur of a semi-savage spectacle, and the romantic feats that recalled the accomplishments of the Cid. Solis had this innate talent, further honed by a long and successful career in literature. He benefited from his role as the secretary to Conde de Oropesa, the Viceroy of Navarre and Valencia, who, like a Mæcenas, nurtured the talents and supported the promising scholar, who was already recognized as such. Growing up in the renowned college town of Alcalá de Henares, he showed early signs of talent and gained recognition at Salamanca University, producing a notable comedy at the age of seventeen. While energetically studying law and moral philosophy, he also passionately cultivated his literary pursuits, likely encouraged by his close relationship with the famous Calderón. Many of his plays were well-received, one even being translated into French, while his assorted poems, reprinted in contemporary times, showcase a vivid imagination and the elegance that also graces his letters. Such obvious talents did not go unrecognized for long, and with the support of his patron, he rose to the positions of royal secretary and chief chronicler of the Indies. At 56, he experienced a shift in focus; entering the church, he left behind drama and light literature. However, while his writing shifted genres, it continued to serve the historiographer zealously, earning him great fame—though upon his death in April 1686, at the age of 76, he found himself in deep poverty. When he took on this role, the Indies had settled into a quiet routine enforced by a strict colonial system, with no exciting events to reward the historian's efforts, apart from pirate raids that did little to boost Spanish pride. To gain fame, he needed to revisit an old theme and present it in a way that would draw attention through contrast. Therefore, he chose the dramatic tale of the conquest of Mexico, determined to rescue it from the poor organization, repetition, lack of coherence, dryness, and inaccuracies that had plagued it until then, and to infuse it with elegant style and extensive knowledge. When the work was published in Madrid in 1684, its merits were quickly acknowledged, and although initial sales were modest, editions have multiplied to this day, with the most beautiful and expensive being the illustrated version from 1783-84 in two volumes, which I reference while also looking at several others. A topic so grand and finely developed, especially from a Spanish historian who was thought to have exhausted all resources from the Iberian archives, naturally attracted widespread attention across Europe, leading to translations into various languages. Robertson, for example, despite pointing out a few flaws, has offered the high compliment of considering Solis as almost his sole guide on the conquest, sometimes leading him into amusing errors due to his lack of clarity. Prescott, too, engages passionately with the subject in a six-page review, where his praise, mingled with some criticism, seems more pronounced than a clearer understanding of the topic would suggest. This tendency is largely driven by his well-known inclination to idolize historical figures.
Solis deserves acknowledgment for bringing order out of chaos, for presenting in a connected form the narrative of the conquest, and for adorning it with an elegant style. But he has fulfilled only a part of the promises made in his preface, and above all has he neglected to obtain information on his topic beyond that presented in a few of the generally accessible works, even their evidence being not very closely examined. He has also taken great liberties with the text, subordinating facts to style and fancy, seizing every possible opportunity to manufacture speeches for both native and Spanish heroes, and this with an amusing disregard for the consistency of language with the person and the time. His religious tendencies seriously interfere with calm judgment, and impel him to rave with bigoted zeal against the natives. The hero worship of the dramatist introduces itself to such an extent as frequently to overshadow everything else, and to misrepresent. ‘Sembra più un panegirico, che una istoria,’ says Clavigero, very aptly. Storia Mess., i. 16. His arguments and deductions are at times most childish, while his estimation of himself as a historian and thinker is aired in more than one place with a ridiculous gravity. With regard to style, Solis had Livy for a model, and belonged to the elder school of historians; he was its last good representative, in fact. His language is expressive and elegant, greatly imbued with a poetic spirit not unsuited to the subject, and sustained in eloquence, while its pure idiom aids to maintain the work as classic among Castilians. ‘Ingenio Conceptuoso, Floridisimo, i Eloquente,’ is the observation in the work of his historiographic predecessor, Pinelo, Epitome, ii. 607. But it lacks in boldness and dignity; the rhapsodies are often misplaced, and the verboseness is tiresome. Some of the faults are of course due to the time, but not the many, and it also becomes only too apparent that Solis is so conceitedly infatuated with his affected grandiloquence as to sacrifice facts wherever they interfere with its free scope. It is said that he intended to continue the history of Mexico after the conquest, and that death alone prevented the consummation of the project. But this is mere conjecture, and it appears just as likely that the dramatist recognized the effect of closing a great work at so appropriate a point as the fall of Mexico. The work was taken up, however, by Salazar y Olarte, who published in 1743 the second part of the Conquest, till the death of Cortés, abounding in all the faults of the superficial and florid composition of Solis.
Solis deserves recognition for bringing order out of chaos, for presenting the story of the conquest in a connected way, and for enhancing it with an elegant style. However, he has only partially fulfilled the promises he made in his preface, and most importantly, he has failed to gather information on his topic beyond a few commonly available works, even those not being closely analyzed. He's also taken significant liberties with the text, prioritizing style and creativity over facts, eagerly crafting speeches for both native and Spanish figures, often with amusing disregard for the consistency of language with the person and the time. His religious biases seriously interfere with his ability to judge calmly and lead him to rant with bigoted fervor against the natives. The hero worship of the dramatist frequently overshadows everything else, leading to misrepresentation. ‘It seems more like a tribute than a story,’ says Clavigero, aptly. Storia Mess., i. 16. His arguments and conclusions can be quite childish, while his self-importance as a historian and thinker is expressed with ridiculous seriousness in more than one instance. In terms of style, Solis looked to Livy as a model and belonged to the older school of historians; he was indeed its last strong representative. His language is expressive and elegant, heavily influenced by a poetic spirit suited to the subject, and his eloquence helps to keep the work classic among Castilians. ‘Ingenious, Flowery, and Eloquent’ is how his historiographic predecessor, Pinelo, describes him in Epitome, ii. 607. But it lacks boldness and dignity; the rhapsodies are often misplaced, and the verbosity is tiresome. Some faults are, of course, due to the era, but not all, and it becomes clear that Solis is so arrogantly enamored with his affected grandiosity that he sacrifices facts whenever they get in the way of it. It is said that he intended to continue the history of Mexico after the conquest, and that only death prevented him from completing this project. However, this is mere speculation, and it seems just as plausible that the dramatist recognized the impact of ending a significant work at such a fitting moment as the fall of Mexico. The work was continued by Salazar y Olarte, who published the second part of the Conquest in 1743, covering up to the death of Cortés, filled with all the superficial and flowery faults of Solis's composition.
CHAPTER XII.
MARCH TO MEXICO.
August-September, 1519.
Enthusiasm of the Army—The Force—The Totonacs Advise the Tlascalan Route—Arrival at Jalapa—A Look Backward—The Anáhuac Plateau—Meeting with Olintetl—Arrival in the Country of the Tlascaltecs—The Senate Convenes and Receives the Envoys of Cortés—An Encounter—A More Serious Battle—Xicotencatl Resolves to Try the Prowess of the Invaders, and is Defeated.
Army Excitement—The Force—The Totonacs Recommend the Tlascalan Route—Arriving in Jalapa—A Reflection—The Anáhuac Plateau—Meeting with Olintetl—Entering Tlascaltecs' Territory—The Senate Convenes and Welcomes Cortés' Envoys—An Encounter—A More Intense Battle—Xicotencatl Decides to Test the Invaders' Strength and is Defeated.
The Garay affair having thus been disposed of, it was announced to the Spaniards that they would now go in quest of the great Montezuma. For as the conciliating sea smooths the sand which but lately it ground in its determinate purpose from the rocks, so had Cortés quieted the ruffled temper of the malcontents, till they were committed as one man to the will of the leader. And he smiled somewhat grimly as he concluded his harangue: “To success or total destruction now we march; for there is open to us no retreat. In Christ we trust, and on our arms rely. And though few in number, our hearts are strong.” The soldiers shouted their approval, and again signified their desire to press onward to Mexico.[265]
The Garay situation was resolved, and it was announced to the Spaniards that they would now seek the great Montezuma. Just as the calming sea smooths the sand that it previously ground from the rocks, Cortés had soothed the agitated feelings of the dissenters, uniting them as one behind his leadership. He smiled somewhat grimly as he finished his speech: “We march now towards either success or total destruction, for there is no retreat for us. We trust in Christ and rely on our strength. Even though we are few in number, our hearts are strong.” The soldiers cheered in agreement and expressed their eagerness to continue on to Mexico.[265]
The force for the expedition consisted of about four hundred and fifty Spaniards, with fifteen horses, and six or seven light guns, attended by a considerable number of Indian warriors and carriers, including Cubans. The Totonac force comprised also forty chiefs, taken really as hostages, among whom 192 are named Mamexi, Tamalli, and Teuch, the latter proving a most able and trusty guide and counsellor.[266]
The team for the expedition consisted of around four hundred and fifty Spaniards, fifteen horses, and six or seven light cannons, accompanied by a significant number of Native American warriors and porters, including Cubans. The Totonac contingent also included forty leaders, who were essentially taken as hostages, among whom 192 are Mamexi, Tamalli, and Teuch, with the latter proving to be a very capable and reliable guide and advisor.[266]

The advice of the Totonacs is to take the route through Tlascala, as a state friendly to them and bitterly opposed to the Mexicans, and on the 16th of August the army leaves Cempoala for the interior. Soon begins the gentle ascent which lifts them from oppressive heat and overpowering vegetation to cooler 193 regions, and at the close of the second day is reached the beautiful Jalapa,[267] a halting-place between the border of the sea and the upper plateau.
The Totonacs recommend taking the route through Tlascala, a state that is friendly to them and strongly opposed to the Mexicans. On August 16th, the army leaves Cempoala for the interior. They soon start the gentle climb that takes them away from the sweltering heat and dense vegetation to cooler 193 areas. By the end of the second day, they reach the beautiful Jalapa, [267], a stopover between the coast and the higher plateau.
There they turn with one accord and look back. How charming! how inexpressibly refreshing are these approaching highlands to the Spaniards, so lately from the malarious Isthmus and the jungle-covered isles, and whose ancestors not long since had held all tropics to be uninhabitable; on the border, too, of Montezuma’s kingdom, wrapped in the soft folds of perpetual spring. Before the invaders are the ardent waters of the gulf, instant in their humane pilgrimage to otherwise frozen and uninhabitable lands; before them the low, infectious tierra caliente that skirts the lofty interior threateningly, like the poisoned garment of Hercules, with vegetation bloated by the noxious air and by nourishment sucked from the putrid remains of nature’s opulence, while over all, filled with the remembrance of streams stained sanguine from sacrificial altars, passes with sullen sighs the low-voiced winds. But a change comes gradually as the steep ascent is made that walls the healthful table-land of Anáhuac. On the templada terrace new foliage is observed, though still glistening with sun-painted birds and enlivened by parliaments of monkeys. Insects and flowers bathe in waves of burning light until they display a variety of colors as wonderful as they are brilliant, while from cool cañons rise metallic mists overspreading the warm hills. Blue and purple are the summits in the distance, and dim glowing hazy the imperial heights beyond that daily baffle the departing sun. And on the broad plateau, whose rich earth with copious yield 194 of gold and grain allures to cultivation, all the realm are out of doors keeping company with the sun. From afar comes the music-laden breeze whispering its secrets to graceful palms, aloft against the sky, and which bend to meet the confidence, while the little shrubs stand motionless with awe. Each cluster of trees repeats the story, and sings in turn its own matin to which the rest are listeners. At night, how glittering bright with stars the heavens, which otherwise were a shroud of impenetrable blackness. In this land of wild Arcadian beauty the beasts are free, and man keeps constant holiday. And how the hearts of these marauders burned within them as they thought, nothing doubting, how soon these glories should be Spain’s and theirs.
There they all turn together and look back. How charming! How incredibly refreshing these approaching highlands are for the Spaniards, who have just come from the unhealthy Isthmus and the jungle-covered islands, and whose ancestors not long ago believed all tropical areas to be uninhabitable; also right on the edge of Montezuma’s kingdom, wrapped in the gentle embrace of eternal spring. Before the invaders are the eager waters of the gulf, rushing towards otherwise frozen and unlivable lands; in front of them lies the low, unhealthy tierra caliente that threatens the high interior like the poisoned garment of Hercules, with greenery swollen by the toxic air and nourished by the decaying remains of nature’s abundance, while over all, filled with the memory of streams stained red from sacrificial altars, flow the low-voiced winds with heavy sighs. But a change gradually arrives as they make the steep climb that leads to the healthy plateau of Anáhuac. On the warm terrace, new greenery appears, still shimmering with sunlit birds and filled with the chatter of monkeys. Insects and flowers bask in waves of intense light, displaying colors as beautiful as they are vibrant, while from cool canyons rise metallic mists that spread over the warm hills. In the distance, peaks appear blue and purple, and the imperial heights beyond glow dimly, often confusing the setting sun. And on the wide plateau, whose rich soil offers abundant yields of gold and grains begging to be cultivated, everyone is outdoors enjoying the sunshine. From afar, the music-filled breeze whispers its secrets to the graceful palms reaching toward the sky, bending to meet its presence, while the small shrubs stand still in awe. Each group of trees shares its story, singing its own morning song to which the others listen. At night, the sky dazzles with bright stars, which would otherwise be a blanket of impenetrable darkness. In this land of wild, pastoral beauty, the animals roam freely, and people are always celebrating. How their hearts burned with excitement as they thought, with no doubts, how soon these glories would belong to Spain and to them.
The boundary of the Totonac territory was crossed, and on the fourth day the army entered a province called by Cortés Sienchimalen, wherein the sway of Montezuma was still maintained. This made no difference to the Spaniards, however, for the late imperial envoys had left orders with the coast governors to treat the strangers with every consideration. Of this they had a pleasing experience at Xicochimalco,[268] a strong fortress situated on the slope of a steep mountain, to which access could be had only by a stairway easily defended. It overlooked a sloping plain strewn with villages and farms, mustering in all nearly six thousand warriors.[269] With replenished stores the expedition began to ascend the cordillera in reality, and to approach the pine forests which mark the border of the tierra fria. Marching through a hard pass named Nombre de Dios,[270] they entered another province defended by a fortress, 195 named Teoxihuacan,[271] in no wise inferior to the first for strength or hospitality. They now finished the ascent of the cordillera, passed through Tejotla, and for three days continued their way through the alkaline wastes skirting the ancient volcano of Nauhcampatepetl,[272] exposed to chilling winds and hailstorms, which the Spaniards with their quilted armor managed to endure, but which caused to succumb many of the less protected and less hardy Cubans. The brackish water also brought sickness. On the fourth day the pass of Puerto de Leña,[273] so called from the wood piled near some temples, admitted them to the Anáhuac plateau, over seven thousand feet above the sea. With a less balmy climate and a flora less redundant than that of the Antillean stamping-ground, it offered on the other hand the attraction of being not unlike their native Spain. A smiling valley opened before them, doubly alluring to the pinched wanderers, with its broad fields of corn, dotted with houses, and displaying not far off the gleaming walls and thirteen towering temples of Xocotlan, the capital of the district. Some Portuguese soldiers declaring it the very picture of their cherished Castilblanco, this name was applied to it.[274]
The boundary of the Totonac territory was crossed, and on the fourth day, the army entered a province that Cortés called Sienchimalen, where Montezuma's rule was still in effect. This didn't matter much to the Spaniards, though, because the recently sent envoys had instructed the coastal governors to treat the newcomers with the utmost respect. They had a positive experience at Xicochimalco, a strong fortress located on a steep mountain slope that could only be accessed by a defensible stairway. It overlooked a sloping plain filled with villages and farms, boasting nearly six thousand warriors in total. With their supplies replenished, the expedition began to truly ascend the mountain range and approach the pine forests that marked the border of the cold land. Marching through a tough pass known as Nombre de Dios, they entered another province defended by a fortress, 195 called Teoxihuacan, which was just as strong and hospitable as the first. They completed the ascent of the mountain range, passed through Tejotla, and for three days continued through the alkaline wasteland near the ancient volcano of Nauhcampatepetl, facing chilly winds and hailstorms. The Spaniards, protected by their quilted armor, managed to endure, but many of the less protected and weaker Cubans succumbed. The brackish water also caused illness. On the fourth day, they entered the pass of Puerto de Leña, [273] named for the wood stacked near some temples, which brought them to the Anáhuac plateau, over seven thousand feet above sea level. The climate was less mild, and the vegetation less lush than in the Caribbean, but it had the appeal of being somewhat similar to their home in Spain. A scenic valley stretched out before them, incredibly appealing to the weary travelers, with its wide fields of corn, scattered houses, and nearby the shining walls and thirteen towering temples of Xocotlan, the district's capital. Some Portuguese soldiers said it looked just like their beloved Castilblanco, so they named it that. [274]
Cacique Olintetl, nicknamed the temblador from the shaking of his fat body, came forth with a suite and escorted them through the plaza to the quarters assigned them, past pyramids of grinning human skulls, estimated by Bernal Diaz at over one hundred 196 thousand. There were also piles of bones, and skulls suspended from beams, all of which produced far from pleasant impressions. This horror was aggravated by the evident coldness of their reception, and by the scanty fare offered.[275] Olintetl occupied what Cortés describes as the “largest and most finely constructed houses he had yet seen in this country,” wherein two thousand servants attended to the wants of himself and his thirty wives.
Cacique Olintetl, nicknamed the temblador because of the shaking of his heavy body, came forward with a group and guided them through the plaza to their assigned quarters, passing by pyramids of grinning human skulls, estimated by Bernal Diaz to be over one hundred thousand. There were also piles of bones and skulls hanging from beams, all of which created a very unpleasant atmosphere. This horror was made worse by the clear coldness of their welcome and the meager food provided. Olintetl lived in what Cortés describes as the “largest and most finely constructed houses he had yet seen in this country,” where two thousand servants took care of his needs and those of his thirty wives.
Impressed by the magnificence of his surroundings, Cortés inquired whether he was a subject or ally of Montezuma. “Who is not his slave?” was the reply. He himself ruled twenty thousand subjects,[276] yet was but a lowly vassal of the emperor, at whose command thirty chiefs at least could place each one hundred thousand warriors in the field. He proceeded to extol the imperial wealth and power, and the grandeur of the capital, wherein twenty thousand human victims were annually given to the idols. This was probably intended to awe the little band; “But we,” says Bernal Diaz,[277] “with the qualities of Spanish soldiers, wished we were there striving for fortunes, despite the dangers described.” Cortés calmly assured the cacique that great as Montezuma was, there were vassals of his own king still mightier, with more to the same effect; and he concluded by demanding the submission of the cacique, together with a present of gold, and the abandonment of sacrifices and cannibalism. Olintetl’s only reply was that he could do nothing without authority from the capital. “Your Montezuma,” 197 replied the audacious Spaniard, with suppressed anger, “shall speedily send you orders to surrender to me gold or any other desired effects in your possession.”
Impressed by the beauty of his surroundings, Cortés asked whether he was a subject or ally of Montezuma. “Who isn’t his slave?” was the reply. He himself governed twenty thousand subjects, yet was a mere vassal of the emperor, who could command at least thirty chiefs to muster a hundred thousand warriors each. He went on to praise the emperor's wealth and power, and the splendor of the capital, where twenty thousand human sacrifices were made to the idols each year. This was likely meant to intimidate the small group; “But we,” says Bernal Diaz, “with the qualities of Spanish soldiers, wished we were there seeking fortunes, despite the dangers described.” Cortés calmly assured the chief that, despite Montezuma's greatness, there were vassals of his own king who were even mightier, emphasizing the same point; he ended by demanding the chief's submission along with a gift of gold and the end of sacrifices and cannibalism. Olintetl's only response was that he couldn’t do anything without orders from the capital. “Your Montezuma,” replied the bold Spaniard, with restrained anger, “will soon send you orders to surrender to me gold or anything else you have.”
More generous were the caciques of two towns at the other end of the valley, who brought a few golden trifles and eight female slaves.[278] The revelations of the Cempoalans and of Marina concerning the wonderful power of the Spaniards, and the honors paid them by Montezuma’s envoys, had the effect of making Olintetl also more liberal with provisions at least. Being asked about the road to Mexico he recommended that through Cholula, but the Cempoalans representing the Cholultecs as highly treacherous, and devoted to the Aztecs, the Tlascalan route was chosen, and four Totonac chiefs were despatched to ask permission of the republican rulers to pass through their lands. A letter served as mystic credentials, and a red bushy Flemish hat for a present.[279]
The leaders of two towns at the other end of the valley were more generous, bringing along some golden trinkets and eight female slaves.[278] The information shared by the Cempoalans and Marina about the incredible power of the Spaniards, along with the honors given to them by Montezuma’s envoys, made Olintetl more generous with provisions at least. When asked about the route to Mexico, he suggested going through Cholula, but since the Cempoalans warned that the Cholultecs were very treacherous and loyal to the Aztecs, they decided on the Tlaxcala route instead. Four Totonac chiefs were sent to ask for permission from the republican leaders to pass through their lands. A letter acted as a kind of mystical credential, and a red, bushy Flemish hat was given as a gift.[279]
After a stay of four days the army proceeded up the valley, without leaving the customary cross, it seems, with which they had marked their route hitherto; the reason for this was the objection of Padre Olmedo to expose the emblem to desecration in a place not wholly friendly to them.[280] The road lay for two leagues through a densely settled district to Iztacmixtitlan, the seat of Tenamaxcuicuitl, a town which Cortés describes as situated upon a lofty height, with very good houses, a population of from five to six thousand families, and possessing comforts superior to those of Xocotlan. “It has a better fortress,” he 198 writes, “than there is in half Spain, defended by a wall, barbican, and moats.” The cacique who had invited the visit made amends for the cold reception of the previous chief, and the Spaniards remained for three days waiting in vain for the return of the messengers sent to Tlascala. They then passed onward, reinforced by about three hundred warriors from the town.[281] Two leagues’ march brought them to the boundary of Tlascala, conspicuous by a wall of stone and mortar nine feet in height and twenty in breadth, which stretched for six miles across a valley, from mountain to mountain, and was provided with breastworks and ditches.[282]
After staying for four days, the army moved up the valley without leaving the usual cross they had been using to mark their route; this was due to Padre Olmedo's objection to risking the emblem being desecrated in a place that wasn't fully friendly to them.[280] The road stretched for two leagues through a densely populated area to Iztacmixtitlan, the seat of Tenamaxcuicuitl, a town that Cortés describes as being on a high elevation, with very nice houses, a population of five to six thousand families, and comforts that were better than those in Xocotlan. “It has a better fortress,” he 198 writes, “than there is in half of Spain, defended by a wall, barbican, and moats.” The cacique who had invited the visit made up for the previous chief's cold reception, and the Spaniards stayed for three days, waiting in vain for the messengers sent to Tlascala to return. They then continued on, bolstered by about three hundred warriors from the town.[281] After two leagues of marching, they reached the boundary of Tlascala, marked by a stone and mortar wall nine feet high and twenty feet wide, stretching for six miles across a valley, from mountain to mountain, and equipped with breastworks and ditches.[282]
Between latitude 19° and 20° ranges of hills cut the plain of Anáhuac into four unequal parts. In the centre of the one eastward stood the capital of Tlascala. The state so carefully protected was about the same small territory which we now see on the map,[283] with twenty-eight towns, and one hundred and fifty thousand families, according to the rough census taken by Cortés.[284] A branch of the Teo-Chichimec nation, the Tlascaltecs had, according to tradition, entered upon the plateau shortly before the cognate Aztecs, and, after occupying for a time a tract on the western shore of Tezcuco Lake, they had tired of the constant disputes with neighboring tribes and proceeded eastward, in three divisions, the largest of which had, late in the thirteenth century, taken possession of Tlascala, ‘Place of Bread.’ The soil was rich, as implied by the name, but owing to the continued wars with former enemies, reinforced by the Aztecs, they found little opportunity to make available their wealth by means 199 of industries and trade, and of late years a blockade had been maintained which deprived them of many necessaries, among others salt. But the greater attention given in consequence to agriculture, had fostered temperate habits and a sinewy constitution, combined with a deep love for the soil as the source of all their prosperity. Compelled also to devote more time and practice to warfare for the preservation of their liberty than to the higher branches of culture, they presented the characteristics of an isolated community, in being somewhat behind their neighbors in refinement, as well as in the variety of their resources.
Between latitudes 19° and 20°, hills divide the Anáhuac plain into four uneven sections. In the center of the eastern section stood the capital of Tlascala. This carefully protected state covered roughly the same small area we see on the map, [283], with twenty-eight towns and one hundred fifty thousand families, according to the rough census taken by Cortés.[284] A branch of the Teo-Chichimec nation, the Tlascaltecs were said to have arrived on the plateau shortly before the related Aztecs. After spending some time on the western shore of Tezcuco Lake, they grew tired of constant disputes with neighboring tribes and moved east in three groups, the largest of which settled in Tlascala, meaning ‘Place of Bread,’ in the late thirteenth century. The soil was fertile, as the name suggests, but due to ongoing wars against former enemies, bolstered by the Aztecs, they had little opportunity to use their wealth for industries and trade. Recently, a blockade had been in place that deprived them of many essentials, including salt. However, this focus on agriculture encouraged temperate habits and strong bodies, along with a deep love for the land as their source of prosperity. They were also forced to spend more time and effort on warfare to protect their freedom than on the higher aspects of culture, which led to them being somewhat behind their neighbors in refinement and variety of resources.
In government the state formed an aristocracy, ruled by a senate of the nobility, presided over by four supreme hereditary lords, each independent in his own section of the territory. This division extended also to the capital, which consisted of four towns, or districts, Tizatlan, Ocotelulco, Quiahuiztlan, and Tepeticpac, ruled respectively by Xicotencatl, Maxixcatzin, Teohuayacatzin, and Tlehuexolotl.[285]
In the government, the state created an aristocracy, governed by a senate of nobles, led by four supreme hereditary lords, each independent in their own part of the territory. This division also included the capital, which was made up of four towns, or districts: Tizatlan, Ocotelulco, Quiahuiztlan, and Tepeticpac, each ruled by Xicotencatl, Maxixcatzin, Teohuayacatzin, and Tlehuexolotl.[285]
It was before this senate that the messengers of Cortés appeared, informing them in the name of the Cempoalan lord of the arrival of powerful gods from the east, who having liberated the Totonacs from Montezuma’s sway, now desired to visit Tlascala in passing through to Mexico, and to offer their friendship and alliance. The messengers recommended an acceptance of the offer, for although few in number the strangers were more than equal to a host. They thereupon depicted their appearance, their swift steeds, their savage dogs, their caged lightning, as well as their gentle faith and manners. The messengers having retired, the senate proceeded to discussion. Prudent Maxixcatzin, lord of the larger and richer industrial district, called attention to the omens and signs which pointed to these visitors, who from all 200 accounts must be more than mortal, and, if so, it would be best to admit them, since resistance must be vain. Xicotencatl, the eldest lord, replied to this that the interpretation of the signs could not be relied on. To him these beings seemed monsters rejected by the sea-foam, greedy of gold and luxuries, whose steeds devoured the very ground. To admit them would be ruinous. Besides, should the invincible Tlascaltecs submit to a mere handful? The gods forbid! It was further argued that the amicable relations of the strangers with Montezuma and his vassals did not accord with their protestations of friendship. This might be one of the many Aztec plots to obtain a footing in the country. Nor did the destruction of idols at Cempoala increase the confidence of a people so jealous of its institutions. The discussion waxing warmer, senator Temilotecatl suggested the middle course of letting the Otomí frontier settlers, who were thoroughly devoted to their Tlascaltec patrons, make an attack on the invaders, aided by their own general Axayacatzin Xicotencatl, son of the old lord, and known by the same name. If successful, they could claim the glory; if not, they might grant the victors the permission they had desired, while casting the blame for the attack on the Otomís. This was agreed to.[286] 201
Before the senate, the messengers from Cortés appeared, informing them on behalf of the Cempoalan lord about the arrival of powerful gods from the east. These gods had freed the Totonacs from Montezuma’s control and now wished to visit Tlascala as they passed through to Mexico, offering their friendship and alliance. The messengers urged them to accept the offer, stating that even though the strangers were few in number, they were more than a match for an entire army. They described their appearance, their swift horses, their fierce dogs, their caged light (cannons), as well as their kind faith and manners. After the messengers left, the senate began to discuss the matter. Prudent Maxixcatzin, the lord of the larger and wealthier industrial region, pointed out the omens and signs suggesting that these visitors were likely more than human, and if that was the case, it would be wise to accept them, as resisting would be futile. Xicotencatl, the oldest lord, responded that the interpretations of the signs could not be trusted. To him, these beings appeared as monsters cast ashore by the sea, greedy for gold and luxury, whose horses consumed the very earth. Allowing them in would be disastrous. Furthermore, why should the unstoppable Tlascaltecs submit to such a small force? Heaven forbid! It was also argued that the friendly relations the strangers had with Montezuma and his vassals contradicted their claims of friendship. This could be one of many Aztec schemes to gain a foothold in the land. The destruction of idols at Cempoala did nothing to boost the confidence of a people so protective of their traditions. As the discussion heated up, senator Temilotecatl proposed a compromise: let the Otomí settlers on the frontier, who were fiercely loyal to their Tlascaltec supporters, launch an attack on the invaders, with support from their own general Axayacatzin Xicotencatl, the old lord's son, who shared the same name. If they succeeded, they could take the glory; if they failed, they could permit the victors the access they desired while putting the blame on the Otomís. This plan was agreed upon. [286] 201
As the Spaniards halted before the great wall, speculating on the strength of the people who had erected it, and upon the possible traps it might hide, their late hosts again besought them to take the Cholula route, but Cempoalan counsel prevailed. Waving aloft his banner, Cortés exclaimed: “Behold the cross! Señores, follow it!” And with this he led the way through the semicircular laps of the entrance. The wall was not provided with sentinels, and the army met with no obstacles.[287] Attended by ten horsemen, the general advanced to reconnoitre. After proceeding about four leagues he caught sight of fifteen armed Indians, who were pursued and overtaken. A fight ensued, in which the natives, nerved by despair, fought so fiercely that two horses were killed, and three horses and two riders wounded.[288] Meanwhile a 202 force of Indians came up, estimated at from three to five thousand, and a horseman was at once sent back to hurry forward the infantry, while the rest boldly charged the enemy, riding through their ranks, and killing right and left without being injured themselves. On the approach of the foot-soldiers, and the discharge of a volley, the natives retired with about sixty of their number slain.[289] Shortly afterward two of the Cempoalan messengers returned with some Tlascaltecs, who expressed their sorrow at the attack made by a tribe not belonging to their nation. They offered to pay for the horses killed, and invited the Spaniards in the name of the lords to proceed. The army advanced for a league into more open country, and camped among some abandoned farms, where dogs proved to be the only food left. Thus ended the first day in Tlascalan territory, the first of September, according to Bernal Diaz.
As the Spaniards stopped in front of the massive wall, wondering about the strength of the people who built it and any possible traps it might conceal, their recent hosts urged them once more to take the Cholula route, but the advice from Cempoalan held sway. Cortés raised his banner and declared, “Look at the cross! Gentlemen, follow it!” With that, he led the way through the curved entrance. The wall had no sentinels, and the army faced no obstacles. Accompanied by ten horsemen, the general moved ahead to scout. After traveling about four leagues, he spotted fifteen armed Indians, who were quickly chased down. A battle broke out, in which the natives, driven by desperation, fought so fiercely that two horses were killed, and three horses and two riders were injured. Meanwhile, a group of Indians numbering between three and five thousand arrived, prompting a horseman to rush back to bring forward the infantry, while the rest boldly charged the enemy, cutting through their ranks and killing without taking any injuries themselves. When the foot soldiers arrived and fired a volley, the natives retreated, leaving about sixty of their number dead. Soon afterward, two of the Cempoalan messengers returned with some Tlascaltecs, who expressed their regret over the attack by a tribe that wasn’t part of their nation. They offered to compensate for the killed horses and invited the Spaniards, on behalf of the lords, to continue. The army moved ahead for a league into more open land and set up camp among some abandoned farms, where dogs were the only food available. This marked the end of the first day in Tlascalan territory, on the first of September, according to Bernal Diaz.
In the morning the Spaniards met the two other messengers returning from their mission to Tlascala, who told a harrowing story of their seizure for the sacrificial stone, and of their escape by night. It is probable that their detention by the Tlascaltecs for messenger purposes had frightened them into believing that they were destined to be sacrificed, for envoys enjoyed the greatest respect among the Nahuas.[290] Shortly after a body of over one thousand warriors[291] appeared, to whom Cortés, in presence of the notary Godoy, sent three prisoners, with a formal assurance of his friendly intentions. The 203 only reply being showers of arrows, darts, and stones, Cortés gave the “Santiago, and at them!” and charged. The enemy retreated with the face to their pursuers, enticing them toward some broken ground intersected by a creek, where they found themselves surrounded by a large force, some bearing the red and white devices of Xicotencatl. Missiles were showered, while double-pointed spears, swords, and clubs pressed closely upon them, wielded by bolder warriors than those whom the Spaniards had hitherto subdued. Many were the hearts that quaked, and many expected that their last moment had come; “for we certainly were in greater peril than ever before,” says Bernal Diaz. “None of us will escape!” exclaimed Teuch, the Cempoalan chief, but Marina who stood by replied with fearless confidence: “The mighty God of the Christians, who loves them well, will let no harm befall them.”[292] The commander rode back and forth cheering the men, and giving orders to press onward, and to keep well together. Fortunately the pass was not long, and soon the Spaniards emerged into an open field, where the greater part of the enemy awaited them, estimated in all, by different authorities, at from thirty thousand to one hundred thousand.[293]
In the morning, the Spaniards met two other messengers who had just returned from their mission to Tlascala. They shared a terrifying story about how they were captured for the sacrificial stone and their escape during the night. It’s likely that being held by the Tlascaltecs made them think they were meant to be sacrificed, since envoys were highly respected among the Nahuas. Shortly after, over a thousand warriors appeared, and Cortés, in front of the notary Godoy, sent three prisoners along with a formal assurance of his friendly intentions. The only response was a barrage of arrows, darts, and stones. Cortés shouted, "Santiago, charge!" and attacked. The enemy retreated but faced their pursuers, luring them toward rough terrain crossed by a creek, where they found themselves surrounded by a large force, some displaying the red and white insignia of Xicotencatl. Missiles rained down on them, and sharp spears, swords, and clubs pressed in, wielded by braver warriors than those the Spaniards had previously defeated. Many felt their hearts pound with fear, and numerous people thought their final moments had arrived; “for we certainly were in greater peril than ever before,” says Bernal Diaz. “None of us will escape!” exclaimed Teuch, the Cempoalan chief, but Marina, who stood nearby, replied with fearless confidence: “The mighty God of the Christians, who loves them well, will let no harm come to them.” The commander rode back and forth, encouraging the men and ordering them to push ahead and stick together. Luckily, the narrow pass didn’t last long, and soon the Spaniards emerged into an open field where most of the enemy awaited them, estimated by different sources to be anywhere from thirty thousand to one hundred thousand.
How long was this to continue, each new armed host being tenfold greater than the last? Yet once again the Spaniards whet their swords, and prepare for instant attack, as determined to fight it out to the death, as Leonidas and his brave Spartans at the pass of Thermopylæ. The cavalry charged with loose reins, and lances fixed on a range with the heads of the enemy, opening a way through the dense columns and spreading a confusion which served the 204 infantry well. Bernal Diaz relates how a body of natives, determined to obtain possession of a horse, surrounded an excellent rider named Pedro de Moron, who was mounted upon Sedeño’s fine racing mare, dragged him from the saddle, and thrust their swords and spears through the animal in all directions. Moron would have been carried off but for the infantry coming to his rescue. In the struggle which ensued ten Spaniards were wounded, while four chiefs bit the dust. Moron was saved only to die on the second day, but the mare was secured by the natives and cut into pieces, which were sent all over the state to afford opportunity for triumphal celebrations. The loss was greatly regretted, since it would divest the horses of their terrifying character. Those previously killed had been secretly buried. The battle continued until late in the afternoon, without enabling the Indians to make any further impression on the Spanish ranks than inflicting a few wounds, while their own were rapidly thinning under the charges of the cavalry and the volleys of artillery and firelocks. The slaughter had been particularly heavy among the chiefs, and this was the main reason for the retreat which the enemy now began, in good order.[294] Their actual loss could not be ascertained, for with humane devotion the wounded and dead were carried off the moment they were stricken; and in this constant self-sacrificing effort the Tlascaltecs lost many lives and advantages. Robertson regards with suspicion the accounts of the great battles fought during the conquest, wherein Indians fell by the score while 205 the Spaniards stood almost unscathed, and Wilson ridicules the whole campaign, reducing the Tlascalan population, for instance, to about ten thousand, with a fighting force of less than one thousand men. Such remarks certainly show a want of familiarity with the subject.[295] We have often seen, in the New World wars, a thousand naked Americans put to flight by ten steel-clad Europeans, and I have clearly given the reasons. When we look at the Indians, with their comparatively poor weapons, their unprotected bodies, their inefficient discipline and tactics, whereby only a small portion of their force could be made available, the other portion serving rather as an obstruction, their custom of carrying off the dead, and other weak points, and when we contrast them with the well 206 armored Spaniards, with their superior swords and lances, their well calculated movements, and their concerted action carried out under strict and practised officers, and above all their terror-inspiring and ravaging fire-arms and horses—how can we doubt that the latter must have readily been able to overcome vast numbers of native warriors? It was soon so understood in Europe. For once when Cortés was in Spain he scoffed at certain of his countrymen for having fled before a superior force of Moors, whereupon one remarked: “This fellow regards our opponents like his, of whom ten horsemen can put to flight twenty-five thousand.” In the retreat of the Ten Thousand, who under Cyrus had invaded Persia, we have an example of the inadequacy of numbers against discipline. Though for every Greek the Persians could bring a hundred men, yet the effeminate Asiatic absolutely refused to meet the hardy European in open conflict. Æschylus was inspired by personal experience in his play of the Persians when he makes the gods intimate to the wondering Atossa, the queen-mother, that free Athenians, unwhipped to battle, could cope successfully with the myriads of despotic Xerxes. The poor Americans had yet to learn their own weakness, and to pay dearly for the knowledge.
How long would this go on, with each new army being ten times bigger than the last? Once more, the Spaniards sharpened their swords and got ready for an immediate attack, as determined to fight to the death as Leonidas and his brave Spartans at the pass of Thermopylae. The cavalry charged with relaxed reins, their lances aimed at the enemy, breaking through the dense lines and creating confusion that greatly helped the infantry. Bernal Diaz recounts how a group of locals, eager to get a horse, surrounded a skilled rider named Pedro de Moron, who was on Sedeño’s fine racing mare, pulled him off the saddle, and stabbed the horse with their swords and spears. Moron nearly got taken away if the infantry hadn’t come to save him. In the struggle that followed, ten Spaniards were injured, and four chiefs were killed. Moron survived only to die two days later, but the locals seized the mare and butchered her into pieces, sending parts all over the state for celebrations. This loss was sadly felt as it would remove the horses' fearsome presence. The previously killed horses had been secretly buried. The battle raged on until late afternoon, with the Indians unable to significantly disrupt the Spanish ranks beyond a few injuries, while their own numbers were quickly dwindling under the cavalry charges and the artillery and musket fire. The casualty rate had been particularly high among the chiefs, which was a major factor in the enemy’s orderly retreat. Their actual losses were unknown; the wounded and dead were taken away as soon as they fell, and in this constant selfless effort, the Tlascaltecs lost many lives and opportunities. Robertson questions the accounts of the large battles during the conquest, where Indians reportedly fell in droves while the Spaniards remained largely unhurt, while Wilson mocks the entire campaign, claiming the Tlascalan population was only about ten thousand, with less than a thousand fighters. Such comments clearly show a lack of understanding of the subject. We have often seen, in conflicts in the New World, a thousand naked Americans fleeing from ten armored Europeans, and I have clearly explained the reasons why. When we look at the Indians, with their relatively poor weapons, unprotected bodies, ineffective discipline and tactics—where only a small part of their force was usable, while the rest became more of an obstruction, along with their practice of removing the dead, and other weaknesses, and contrast them with the well-armored Spaniards, with their superior swords and lances, their calculated movements, and organized actions led by trained officers—and above all, their fearsome and destructive firearms and horses—how can we doubt that the latter could easily defeat large numbers of native warriors? This soon became understood in Europe. There was a time when Cortés, while in Spain, mocked some of his countrymen who had fled from a larger force of Moors, prompting one to respond, “This guy sees our opponents like his, where ten horsemen can send twenty-five thousand running.” In the retreat of the Ten Thousand under Cyrus during the invasion of Persia, we see an example of how numbers are not everything when faced with discipline. Though the Persians could send a hundred men for every Greek, the weak-willed Asiatics absolutely refused to face the tough Europeans in open battle. Æschylus drew from personal experience in his play "The Persians," where the gods hint to the astonished Atossa, the queen-mother, that free Athenians, who weren't whipped into battle, could defeat the countless forces of the despotic Xerxes. The unfortunate Americans still had to learn their own vulnerabilities and would pay a heavy price for that knowledge.
“It well seems that God was he who fought for us to enable us to get free from such a multitude,” says Cortés. He attempted no pursuit, but hastened to take possession of Tecohuatzinco, a small town on the hill of Tzompachtepetl,[296] where they fortified themselves upon the temple pyramid, and proceeded to celebrate the victory with songs and dances, a performance wherein the allies took the leading part. 207 The following day[297] Cortés sallied forth with the horses, one hundred infantry, and seven hundred allies, partly to forage before the enemy appeared, but also to inflict some damage, and to show that they were as fresh as ever. “I burned five or six small villages,” he says, “each of about one hundred families, and returned with four hundred prisoners.”[298] After being consoled with food and beads, the captives, including fifteen taken during the late battle, were despatched to the camp of Xicotencatl, two leagues off, with a letter to serve as credentials, and a message assuring him of the friendly intentions of the Spaniards, although they had been obliged to resort to severe measures. By no means impressed either with his defeat or with the assurances, Xicotencatl replied that peace would be celebrated at his father’s town with a feast on the Spaniards’ flesh, while their hearts and blood were delighting the gods. They would receive a more decisive answer on the morrow. With this defiant message came the report that the Tlascalan army, largely reinforced, was preparing to march on and overwhelm them. “When we learned this,” says Bernal Diaz, “being men, we feared death, many of us; and all made confession to the Merced father, and the clergyman Juan Diaz, who all night remained present to listen to the penitent; and we commended ourselves to God, praying that we might not be conquered.” Cortés applied himself energetically to supervise preparations and give the enemy a welcome. A fresh supply of arrows, and of Indian shields of plaited cane and cotton, were made, and the arms and accoutrements inspected. He impressed upon the soldiers the necessity of keeping close together, round the banner to be carried well aloft by Alférez Corral, in order that they might not be cut off. As for the cavalry they 208 were to make repeated charges, without losing time in delivering thrusts.
“It really seems like it was God who fought for us to help us get free from such a large group,” says Cortés. He didn’t chase after them, but quickly took control of Tecohuatzinco, a small town on the hill of Tzompachtepetl, [296] where they fortified themselves on the temple pyramid and started celebrating their victory with songs and dances, with the allies taking the lead. 207 The next day [297] Cortés set out with the horses, one hundred infantry, and seven hundred allies, partly to gather supplies before the enemy showed up, but also to cause some damage and demonstrate that they were as fresh as ever. “I burned five or six small villages,” he says, “each with about one hundred families, and returned with four hundred prisoners.” [298] After treating the captives, including fifteen taken during the recent battle, to some food and beads, they were sent to the camp of Xicotencatl, two leagues away, with a letter as credentials and a message assuring him of the friendly intentions of the Spaniards, even though they had to resort to harsh measures. Not at all impressed by his defeat or the assurances, Xicotencatl replied that peace would be celebrated in his father’s town with a feast on the Spaniards’ flesh, while their hearts and blood would please the gods. They would get a more decisive response the next day. With this defiant message came word that the Tlascalan army, heavily reinforced, was getting ready to march on and overwhelm them. “When we learned this,” says Bernal Diaz, “being men, many of us feared death; and we all confessed to Father Merced and the clergyman Juan Diaz, who stayed all night to listen to us. We placed ourselves in God’s hands, praying that we wouldn’t be defeated.” Cortés worked hard to oversee preparations and offer a warm welcome to the enemy. They made a fresh supply of arrows and Indian shields made of woven cane and cotton, and inspected the arms and gear. He emphasized to the soldiers the importance of staying close together around the banner that Alférez Corral would carry high, so they wouldn’t get cut off. As for the cavalry, they were to make repeated charges without wasting time on thrusts.
Early in the morning of September 5th the Indian army could be seen extending far over the field, terrible in war-paint, plumed helmets, and gaudy shields, with their double-edged flint swords and many-pointed lances gleaming in the sun, while the air resounded with shrill yells, mingling with the melancholy tones of their drums and the doleful blasts of conchs and trumpets.[299] It was the largest and finest army yet seen by the Spaniards, numbering, according to Gomara, one hundred and fifty thousand men, but according to Bernal Diaz only fifty thousand,[300] in four divisions, representing Tizatlan, Ocotelulco, Quiahuiztlan, and Tepeticpac, each distinguished by its own banner and colors, the latter noticeable also in the war-paint of the common soldier and in the quilted armor of the officers. Far in the rear, indicative of hostile sentiment, rose the standard of the state, bearing a bird with wings extended.[301] Gomara relates that, confident of success, the Tlascaltecs sent messengers to the camp with three hundred turkey-cocks and two hundred baskets of tamales, each of one hundred arrobas, so that they might not be taunted with having fought starved men, or having offered such to the idols.
Early in the morning on September 5th, the Indian army could be seen stretching across the field, fierce in their war paint, feathered helmets, and brightly colored shields, with their double-edged flint swords and many-pointed lances shining in the sun. The air was filled with loud yells, mixed with the sorrowful sounds of their drums and the mournful blasts of conchs and trumpets.[299] It was the largest and most impressive army ever seen by the Spaniards, numbering, according to Gomara, one hundred and fifty thousand men, but according to Bernal Diaz, only fifty thousand,[300] organized into four divisions representing Tizatlan, Ocotelulco, Quiahuiztlan, and Tepeticpac, each marked by its own banner and colors, which were also noticeable in the war paint of the common soldiers and in the quilted armor of the officers. Far in the back, symbolizing a hostile attitude, flew the standard of the state, depicting a bird with its wings spread.[301] Gomara mentions that, confident of their victory, the Tlascaltecs sent messengers to the camp with three hundred turkey-cocks and two hundred baskets of tamales, each weighing one hundred arrobas, so they wouldn’t be mocked for having fought starving men or for having offered such to their idols.
But this story, adopted by Herrera, Clavigero, Robertson, and nearly every other writer, implies a generosity altogether too impolitic for an enemy who had already suffered two severe defeats. It is probable, however, that Xicotencatl may have sent small presents 209 of food in order to obtain an opportunity for his spies to examine the camp.[302]
But this story, taken up by Herrera, Clavigero, Robertson, and almost every other writer, suggests a generosity that’s far too naive for an enemy who had already faced two major defeats. However, it’s possible that Xicotencatl may have sent small gifts of food to create an opportunity for his spies to scout the camp. 209 [302]
The Indians advanced in several columns up the sides of the hill, and, despite the resistance offered, pressed onward into the very camp, but were soon obliged to yield before murderous bullets and cutting blades. Cortés allowed the Indians to become tired and discouraged with repeated charges, and then with a ringing “Santiago!” the Spaniards, followed by the allies, sallied forth,[303] driving them in confusion to the plain, where the cavalry followed up the advantage, leaving bloody paths in all directions. Checked and reinforced by the reserve, the enemy turned with fresh courage on their pursuers. The shock was overwhelming. The tired Castilians yielded; their ranks were broken, and all seemed lost. Even Cortés was seized with a terrible misgiving, but it was only for a moment. Leading the cavalry to the rescue, he raised his voice above the din of battle, and called on all to rally. Nerved by his words and deeds, the men plied lustily their swords, and, driving back the enemy, formed anew. “So ably and valiantly fought the horsemen,” writes Bernal Diaz, “that next to God who protected us, they proved our strength.” Following up their advantage, the Spaniards hewed down the enemy in great numbers.
The Indians moved in several groups up the sides of the hill, and despite the resistance they faced, they pushed forward into the camp. However, they soon had to retreat from the deadly bullets and sharp blades. Cortés let the Indians wear themselves out and become demoralized with repeated attacks, and then with a loud shout of “Santiago!” the Spaniards, along with their allies, charged out, driving the Indians into confusion on the plain, where the cavalry took advantage, leaving bloody trails in every direction. Reinforced by reserves, the enemy turned with renewed strength against their pursuers. The impact was overwhelming. The exhausted Spaniards faltered; their formation broke, and it seemed like all was lost. Even Cortés felt a moment of intense doubt, but it only lasted a short time. Leading the cavalry to the rescue, he raised his voice above the sounds of battle and called for everyone to regroup. Inspired by his words and actions, the men fiercely fought back with their swords, pushing the enemy away and reforming. “So skillfully and bravely did the horsemen fight,” writes Bernal Diaz, “that next to God who protected us, they proved to be our strength.” Seizing the opportunity, the Spaniards cut down the enemy in large numbers.
Victory might yet have turned against them but for a quarrel between Xicotencatl and another captain,[304] 210 one accusing the other of mismanaging the late battle. The latter not only challenged the other, it seems, but withdrew his troops, and induced another division to follow him.[305] Thus left with only half his army, and that shattered and discouraged, Xicotencatl retired before the handful on whom his every effort seemed to have made no impression. He retreated in good order, carrying off most of the dead, for the opponents were too exhausted to pursue. Indeed, all the horses were wounded, and fully sixty men, of whom it appears several must have died soon after, though Cortés admits of no dead, and Bernal Diaz of only one.[306]
Victory might have turned against them if not for a conflict between Xicotencatl and another captain,[304] 210 one accusing the other of messing up the recent battle. The latter not only challenged him but also pulled back his troops and convinced another division to join him.[305] So, left with only half of his army, which was already broken and demoralized, Xicotencatl pulled back before the few remaining opponents who seemed unaffected by his efforts. He retreated in good order, taking most of the dead with him, as the other side was too worn out to chase them. In fact, all the horses were injured, and about sixty men, of whom it appears several must have died soon after, although Cortés claims there were no dead, and Bernal Diaz acknowledges only one.[306]
FOOTNOTES
CHAPTER XIII.
Entering Tlascala.
September, 1519.
Native Chiefs Sent as Envoys to the Tlascalan Capital—Their Favorable Reception—Xicotencatl Plans Resistance to Cortés—Sends out Spies—Cortés Sends them back Mutilated—The Spaniards Attack and Defeat Xicotencatl—Night Encounters—General Dissatisfaction and a Desire to Return to Villa Rica—Envoys Arrive from Montezuma—Cortés Receives Xicotencatl and the Tlascalan Lords—Peace Concluded—Tlascala—Festivities and Rejoicings—Mass Celebrated—Cortés Inclined to Extreme Religious Zeal—Brides Presented to the Spaniards—Appropriate Ceremonies—Preparing to Leave Tlascala for Cholula—Communications with the Cholultecs.
Native Chiefs Sent as Envoys to the Tlascalan Capital—Their Warm Welcome—Xicotencatl Plans Resistance Against Cortés—Sends Out Spies—Cortés Sends Them Back Mutilated—The Spaniards Attack and Defeat Xicotencatl—Night Conflicts—Overall Discontent and a Desire to Return to Villa Rica—Envoys Arrive from Montezuma—Cortés Meets with Xicotencatl and the Tlascalan Lords—Peace Achieved—Tlascala—Celebrations and Joy—Mass Held—Cortés Shows Strong Religious Devotion—Brides Offered to the Spaniards—Ceremonies Conducted—Preparing to Leave Tlascala for Cholula—Communications with the Cholultecs.
In the late battle three chiefs had been captured, and they together with two others were sent, this time to the Tlascalan capital direct, to carry an offer of peace, and to explain that the Spaniards would not have harmed their warriors had they not been obliged to do so. If peace was still declined they would come and destroy them all. Meanwhile Cortés set out on another foraging and raiding expedition, and “burned more than ten towns, one exceeding three thousand houses,” retiring by the early afternoon, when the Indians began to gather in aid of the raided neighbors.[307]
In the late battle, three chiefs were captured, and along with two others, they were sent directly to the Tlascalan capital to offer peace and explain that the Spaniards wouldn't have harmed their warriors if they hadn't been forced to. If peace was still rejected, they would come and destroy them all. Meanwhile, Cortés launched another foraging and raiding expedition, burning more than ten towns, one having over three thousand houses, and withdrew by early afternoon when the Indians began to gather to support the raided neighbors.[307]
Tired of the fruitless fighting, attended with loss of life and property only to themselves as it appeared, the peace party in Tlascala had been gaining the ascendancy, with the efforts of Maxixcatzin, supported 212 as he now was by the powerful factions which had quarrelled with the general. When the peace messengers of Cortés arrived they were therefore received with favor. His previous friendly offers were considered, also his kind treatment of captives, so unusual with the natives, and the oracles and signs of a coming race of rulers. Whether gods or men, they were evidently invincible, and the friendship and alliance held out by them must be desirable, and ought to be secured before the strangers, embittered by further resistance, should pass on to join their enemies. An embassy, headed by Costomatl and Tolinpanecatl,[308] was accordingly despatched with provisions and some other trifling gifts to open negotiations for peace. Humbly these men appeared before Cortés, expressing the sorrow of the lords for the hostility shown, and their desire for peace. With a grave reproval for their obstinacy, Cortés said that he would admit their apology, and the envoys departed, after leaving beside the other gifts a number of male and female slaves.[309]
Tired of the pointless fighting that resulted only in loss of life and property for themselves, the peace party in Tlascala was gaining power, thanks to Maxixcatzin, who was supported by the influential factions that had clashed with the general. When Cortés' peace messengers arrived, they were welcomed warmly. His earlier friendly offers were taken into account, as was his kind treatment of captives, which was rare among the natives, along with the prophecies about a future ruling class. Whether seen as gods or men, they clearly seemed unbeatable, and the friendship and alliance they offered seemed appealing and should be secured before the outsiders, angered by further resistance, moved on to ally with their enemies. Therefore, an embassy led by Costomatl and Tolinpanecatl was sent with provisions and some minor gifts to start negotiations for peace. These men humbly approached Cortés, conveying the lords' regret for their previous hostility and their wish for peace. With a serious admonition about their stubbornness, Cortés acknowledged their apology, and the envoys left after presenting a number of male and female slaves alongside the other gifts.
Smarting under the disgrace of his defeats, Xicotencatl had meanwhile been laying plans to retrieve himself. Among other counsellors he had summoned diviners to his aid, and they, calling to mind the assumption that the Spaniards were children of the sun, declared that as such the new-comers were invincible only when animated by its beams, and at night, when deprived of this invigorating power, they became mortals, who must bow to superior force. Knowing the strength of the party opposed to him in the Tlascalan capital, he does not appear to have submitted his projects there, but to have ventured upon detaining the envoys as they were returning 213 from the Spanish camp until the result of his plans should have been ascertained; and this in face of the command to desist from hostility.[310] In order to make everything as sure as possible for the intended blow, Xicotencatl sent fifty Indians to the camp, with instructions to gather information concerning the approaches, the condition of the soldiers, and other points. They appeared before Cortés with the usual demonstrations of respect, and, placing before him five female slaves, a quantity of food, and other presents, they said: “Lord, behold these slaves! If you are fierce gods, eat their flesh and blood, and more shall be brought; if gentle gods, take these feathers and incense; if men, here are fowl, bread, and fruit.” Cortés answered that they required no sacrifices of men. Had they desired such they could have taken by force all the victims needed. He rebuked their obstinacy and advised submission.[311] They were then taken aside to receive the hospitalities of the camp, after which they dispersed to satisfy their curiosity, and to question the allies. This aroused the suspicions of Teuch, the Cempoalan chief, who warned the general. Seizing the men he examined them singly, and soon ascertained that their object was not only to spy, but to fire the huts, and otherwise to aid the attack which would be made upon the camp that very night. Finding that his friendly advances had been scorned, Cortés resolved to inflict a lesson that would be 214 understood by a people so deeply intent upon war and sacrifices. This was to cut off the hands of the leading spies, and the thumbs of others, and to send them back with the message that this would be the punishment of spies, and that the Spaniards were prepared, night or day, to face their enemies.[312]
Smarting from the shame of his defeats, Xicotencatl was busy making plans to turn things around. Among other advisors, he had called on diviners for help, and they remembered the belief that the Spaniards were children of the sun. They claimed that the newcomers were invincible only when warmed by its rays, and at night, when they lacked this vital energy, they were mere mortals who had to yield to greater strength. Knowing how strong the opposing party was in the Tlascalan capital, he didn’t seem to share his plans there but chose to hold back the envoys as they returned from the Spanish camp until he could confirm the results of his strategies; this was despite the order to stop hostilities. To make everything as certain as possible for his planned strike, Xicotencatl sent fifty Indians to the camp, with instructions to gather information about the paths, the soldiers’ condition, and other details. They appeared before Cortés with the usual signs of respect, presenting five female slaves, a supply of food, and other gifts, saying: “Lord, here are these slaves! If you are fierce gods, eat their flesh and blood, and we will bring more; if gentle gods, take these feathers and incense; if men, here are fowl, bread, and fruit.” Cortés replied that they didn’t need human sacrifices. If they wanted such offerings, they could have taken all the victims they needed by force. He reprimanded their refusal to cooperate and advised them to submit. They were then taken aside to enjoy the hospitality of the camp, after which they scattered to satisfy their curiosity and to question the allies. This raised suspicions in Teuch, the Cempoalan chief, who alerted the general. Seizing the men, he interrogated them one by one and quickly learned that their goal was not only to spy but also to set fire to the huts and support the attack that was planned for that very night. Realizing that his friendly overtures had been rejected, Cortés decided to teach a lesson that would be clear to a people so focused on war and sacrifices. He resolved to cut off the hands of the main spies and the thumbs of others, sending them back with the message that this would be the punishment for spies, and that the Spaniards were ready, night or day, to face their enemies.
Fearing the confusion and danger of a night attack, when the artillery and other means would be less effective, Cortés resolved to anticipate the enemy by a counter charge, wherein the cavalry might render particular service. Learning that Xicotencatl was hidden with ten thousand or twenty thousand men behind a hill not far off, Cortés did not despatch the mutilated spies till after dusk, in order to let him approach nearer to camp.[313] When his messengers returned to Xicotencatl and displayed their bleeding stumps, the general was troubled, and throughout his army there was consternation, and numbers of warriors declared openly that it was useless to fight men who not only appeared to be invincible, but who could read their very intentions. While in this state of 215 demoralization they were startled by the jingling of bells and the tramp of the dreaded horses, magnified by their fears and by the weird moonlight into a host. The next moment the Spaniards announced their presence by a ringing “Santiago!” and, undeterred by the few stray and feeble volleys of stones and arrows sent against them, they rode into the crowds of natives already in full flight, slashing and riding down in all directions.[314]
Fearing the confusion and danger of a night attack, when the artillery and other methods would be less effective, Cortés decided to take the initiative with a counter-charge, where the cavalry could be especially useful. Learning that Xicotencatl was hiding with ten thousand or twenty thousand men behind a nearby hill, Cortés didn’t send out the injured spies until after dark, allowing them to approach closer to the camp.[313] When his messengers returned to Xicotencatl and showed their bloody stumps, the general was worried, and there was panic throughout his army. Many warriors openly declared it was pointless to fight against men who seemed invincible and could read their very thoughts. In this state of 215 demoralization, they were startled by the sound of jingling bells and the pounding of feared horses, amplified by their fears and the eerie moonlight into a large force. The next moment, the Spaniards announced their presence with a loud “Santiago!” and, undeterred by the few scattered, weak volleys of stones and arrows shot at them, they charged into the crowds of natives already fleeing, cutting and riding down in all directions.[314]
After this lesson Xicotencatl appears to have made no further attempts to molest the Spaniards, although small skirmishing parties, chiefly Otomís, continued to hover round the camp and give the soldiers opportunities for sallies. Gomara magnifies these skirmishes into daily attacks on the camp by the army, whose divisions take turns so as not to embarrass one another. This caused them to fight better, partly from a spirit of rivalry to surpass the preceding record. The ambition of the natives was to kill one Spaniard at least, but the object was never attained, so far as they knew. This continued for a fortnight, and daily came also messengers with food to sustain the strangers.[315] 216
After this lesson, Xicotencatl seems to have ceased further attempts to attack the Spaniards, although small skirmishing groups, mainly Otomí, continued to linger around the camp, giving the soldiers chances to sally out. Gomara exaggerates these skirmishes into daily assaults on the camp by the army, whose units took turns so they wouldn’t hinder each other. This led to better fighting, partly due to a competitive spirit to outdo the previous record. The natives were determined to kill at least one Spaniard, but they never managed to do so, as far as they knew. This went on for two weeks, and each day, messengers also arrived with food to support the newcomers. [315] 216
In order to farther impress upon the Indians that fighting by night was quite congenial to the Spaniards, Cortés set out one midnight to raid and forage in the direction of a large town called Tzompantzinco, which could be distinguished beyond a range of hills, toward the capital.[316] The soldiers had not gone far before one horse after another began to tremble and fall, including the general’s. This was regarded a bad omen, and the men urged a return, but Cortés laughed it off, sent back five horses, and proceeded with the rest, declaring that God, in whose cause they were engaged, was superior to nature.[317] Two small villages were surprised, with some slaughter, and shortly before dawn the Spaniards fell upon the large town, containing twenty thousand houses, it is said. Frightened out of their senses by the noise, the people rushed from the dwellings to join in the crowd which sought to elude the pursuers. Finding that no resistance was attempted, Cortés speedily stopped the attack, and collecting his men in the plaza he forbade any attempt on life or property. The chiefs and priests presently appeared with gifts of food and two female slaves, pleading that the proximity of Xicotencatl’s army had prevented them from sending in their submission. They would henceforth prove their gratitude for his leniency by sending supplies to the camp. Cortés accepted their excuses, and told them to proceed 217 to Tlascala to urge upon the lords the necessity for accepting peace. Before returning, Cortés ascended a hill, and thence saw the capital, with its surrounding villages. “Behold,” he said to those who had objected to his leniency with the towns, “what boots it to have killed these people, when so many enemies exist over there?”[318]
To further demonstrate to the Indigenous people that fighting at night was something the Spaniards were comfortable with, Cortés set out one midnight to raid and gather supplies in the direction of a large town called Tzompantzinco, which could be seen beyond a range of hills, towards the capital.[316] The soldiers hadn’t gone far before one horse after another began to tremble and fall, including the general’s. This was seen as a bad omen, and the men urged a return, but Cortés dismissed it with laughter, sent back five horses, and continued with the rest, declaring that God, in whose cause they were engaged, was greater than nature.[317] Two small villages were caught off guard, with some slaughter, and shortly before dawn the Spaniards attacked the large town, which is said to have contained twenty thousand houses. Terrified by the noise, the people rushed out of their homes to join the crowd trying to escape the attackers. Realizing that there was no resistance, Cortés quickly halted the attack, gathered his men in the plaza, and forbade any harm to life or property. The chiefs and priests soon appeared with offerings of food and two female slaves, claiming that the nearness of Xicotencatl’s army had prevented them from submitting earlier. They promised to show their gratitude for his leniency by sending supplies to the camp from now on. Cortés accepted their excuses and instructed them to go to Tlascala to urge the lords to accept peace. Before returning, Cortés climbed a hill and saw the capital and its surrounding villages. “Look,” he said to those who had questioned his leniency with the towns, “what good does it do to have killed these people when so many enemies are over there?”[318]
Although left in comparative peace for some days, the end of the campaign seemed to the Spaniards as remote as ever. The harass and hardship of their life, the vigils, the cold nights, the scanty supplies, the absence of salt, medicine, and many other necessaries, all this was severely felt, particularly since so large a number were either sick or wounded, including Cortés and Padre Olmedo.[319] The ailments and wounds were as a rule slight, yet they helped to magnify dangers, and to dim every cheerful aspect. The very cessation of regular hostile demonstrations 218 seemed to cover a plot for a new Tlascalan combination. If this people could exhibit such armies and such valor, what must be expected from the far more numerous and equally warlike Aztecs? These views owed not a little of their acceptance to the fears and exaggeration of the Indian allies, and through their medium the prospect of reaching the impregnable Mexico began to appear preposterous. Cortés was aware that this feeling existed among a large number, for in making his customary tour of the camp one evening he had overheard a party of soldiers express themselves pretty strongly about the madness of his enterprise. It would happen to him as to Pedro Carbonero, who ventured with his force among the Moors and was never heard of again. The general should be left to go alone.
Although they had been relatively at peace for a few days, the end of the campaign still felt just as far away to the Spaniards. The struggles and hardships of their lives—the long nights, the frigid temperatures, the limited supplies, the lack of salt, medicine, and other essentials—were keenly felt, especially since so many were sick or injured, including Cortés and Padre Olmedo. The ailments and wounds were generally minor, yet they amplified their fears and dimmed any sense of optimism. The very absence of regular enemy attacks seemed to suggest a scheme for a new alliance among the Tlaxcalans. If this group could muster such armies and bravery, what could they expect from the much larger and equally fierce Aztecs? These thoughts gained traction, fueled by the fears and exaggerations of their Indian allies, making the goal of reaching the seemingly unbeatable Mexico appear absurd. Cortés knew this sentiment was widespread, as he had overheard a group of soldiers discussing the insanity of his mission during his usual evening patrol of the camp. They feared he would meet the same fate as Pedro Carbonero, who had led his forces against the Moors and was never seen again. They thought the general should undertake the journey alone.
The murmurs in camp grew particularly strong during the raid on Tzompantzinco, promoted of course by Velazquez’ men; and when Cortés returned, a deputation of seven, whom Bernal Diaz forbears to name, appeared before him to recommend that, in view of the suffering, the danger, and the dark prospects, they should return to Villa Rica, build a vessel, and send to Cuba for reinforcements. They were only tempting providence by their foolhardy course. Finding that arguments would be lost on these men, Cortés had caused his adherents to rally, and turning to them he recalled the determination formed at Villa Rica to advance on Mexico, and extolled their valorous deeds, which dimmed even the Greek and Roman records. He was suffering equally with them, yet he wavered not. Should they, the brave Spaniards, belie their character and country, and desert their duty to their king, to their God, who had protected them hitherto? To retreat now would be to abandon the treasures to be found only a few leagues off, the reward for which they had striven during a whole year, and to draw upon themselves the contempt not only of their countrymen, who at present looked on 219 them as the bravest of the brave, but that of the natives, who regarded them as gods. The Tlascaltecs had already sued for peace, but let the Spaniards take one step in retreat, and the enemy would turn with renewed ardor on them, joined by the Mexicans, so far held in check by their fame and deeds. Even the allies would for their own safety join to crush them. To retire was impossible, because it would be fatal. In any case, death was preferable to dishonor. The usual marks of approval which followed the speech silenced the deputation, and nothing more was heard about retreat.[320]
The whispers in the camp became particularly loud during the raid on Tzompantzinco, which was obviously fueled by Velazquez's men. When Cortés returned, a delegation of seven, whose names Bernal Diaz chooses not to mention, came to him to suggest that, considering the suffering, the danger, and the bleak outlook, they should go back to Villa Rica, build a ship, and send for reinforcements from Cuba. They were merely challenging fate with their reckless proposal. Realizing that reasoning wouldn't work with these men, Cortés had his supporters rally around him, and addressing them, he reminded them of their commitment made at Villa Rica to advance on Mexico. He praised their courageous actions, which overshadowed even those of the Greeks and Romans. He was suffering alongside them but held firm. Should they, the brave Spaniards, betray their identity and country and abandon their duty to their king and to God, who had protected them thus far? To retreat now would mean giving up the treasures that lay just a few leagues away, the rewards for which they had worked all year, and inviting contempt not only from their fellow countrymen, who currently viewed them as the bravest of the brave, but also from the natives, who saw them as gods. The Tlaxcalans had already requested peace, but if the Spaniards took one step back, the enemy would come at them with renewed vigor, joined by the Mexicans, who had been kept in check by their reputation and deeds. Even the allies would join forces to crush them for their own safety. Retreating was not an option; it would be disastrous. In any case, death was better than disgrace. The usual signs of approval that followed his speech silenced the delegation, and there were no further discussions about retreat.
Great was the sensation in Mexico at the successive reports of easy Spanish victories over the stanch armies of Tlascala—victories by an insignificant band over armies which had successfully resisted the vast forces of the Anáhuac allies. Since it was only too evident that force could not keep the strangers from reaching the capital, Montezuma again called his council to consider the situation. Cuitlahuatzin proposed that they should be bought off with presents, while Cacama represented that their mission was probably harmless, and that they should be frankly invited to the city, there to be awed with the grandeur of the monarch. Others favored this course, but with the idea of laying traps for the strangers. The fear of their being warned and aided by Ixtlilxochitl, the rebellious brother of Cacama, caused Montezuma to incline to the advice of Cuitlahuatzin; and six prominent lords, headed by Atempanecatl,[321] 220 were accordingly despatched to the Spanish camp to congratulate the white chieftain on his victories, and to offer annual tribute in gold, silver, jewels, cloth—in fact, to do almost anything that his king might desire, on the condition that he should not proceed to Mexico. The envoys entered the presence of Cortés followed by two hundred attendants, and laying before him a present of twenty bales of embroidered cloth and feathers, and about one thousand castellanos in gold-dust, they delivered their message.[322] They explained that their monarch would gladly see him in Mexico, but feared to expose the Spaniards to the hardships of the rough and sterile country wherein Mexico was situated. Cortés expressed his thanks, and said that he would consider the proposal.[323]
There was a huge sensation in Mexico with the ongoing reports of easy Spanish victories over the strong armies of Tlascala—victories achieved by a small group against armies that had successfully resisted the vast forces of the Anáhuac allies. Since it was clear that force wouldn’t prevent the strangers from reaching the capital, Montezuma once again called his council to discuss the situation. Cuitlahuatzin suggested that they should be bribed with gifts, while Cacama argued that their mission was likely harmless and that they should be openly invited to the city to be impressed by the grandeur of the monarch. Others supported this approach, but with the idea of setting traps for the visitors. The concern about them being warned and supported by Ixtlilxochitl, the rebellious brother of Cacama, made Montezuma lean toward Cuitlahuatzin’s advice; thus, six prominent lords, led by Atempanecatl, were sent to the Spanish camp to congratulate the white leader on his victories and to offer annual tribute in gold, silver, jewels, and cloth—in short, to do almost anything his king might want, as long as he wouldn’t move toward Mexico. The envoys entered Cortés’s presence with two hundred attendants and presented him with a gift of twenty bales of embroidered cloth and feathers, along with about a thousand castellanos in gold dust, and they delivered their message. They explained that their king would be happy to see him in Mexico but worried about subjecting the Spaniards to the hardships of the rough and barren land where Mexico was located. Cortés thanked them and said he would consider the proposal.
While entertaining the Mexican envoys the camp was stirred by the announcement of the Tlascalan plenipotentiaries, consisting of fifty leading men, headed by Axayacatzin Xicotencatl himself.[324] The soldiers crowded forward to gaze at the dreaded general, who appeared to be a man of about thirty-five years, tall and broad-shouldered, well formed and robust, with broad, rough face, grave in manner and commanding in presence, though he came a suppliant. He had used every means as a noble patriot to save 221 his country from the enslavement which he seemed with prophetic spirit to have foreseen; and as a brave soldier he had struggled to uphold the honor of the army. With pride subdued he had sought pardon of the lords for disobeying their orders,[325] and offered the best amends in his power by personally humbling himself before the chief who had torn the wreath from his brow. He approached Cortés with the customary profound salute, while his attendants swung the copal censer, and announced that he had come in the name of his father and the other lords to ask his friendship, and to offer their submission to the mightiest of men, so gentle yet so valiant. Accepting a seat by Cortés’ side, he entered into explanations, and frankly took upon himself the blame for the resistance offered, but pleaded the Tlascalan love for liberty, threatened, as they imagined, by an ally of Montezuma, for were not Mexican allies in the Spanish train? and had not the Aztec monarch exchanged friendly intercourse with them? While delighted with the manner of the chief, and particularly with the object of his visit, Cortés thought it necessary to administer a slight rebuke for the obstinate refusal of his friendly offers; yet since his people had already suffered enough for this, he freely pardoned them in the name of his king, and received them as vassals.[326] He hoped the peace would be permanent; if not, he would be obliged to destroy the capital and massacre the inhabitants. Xicotencatl assured him that the Tlascaltecs would henceforth be as faithful as they had hitherto been unfriendly. In proof of their sincerity the chiefs would remain with him as hostages. He begged Cortés to come to the city, where the lords and nobles were awaiting him, and regretted 222 not being able to offer a present worthy of his acceptance, but they were poor in treasures, even in cloth and salt, and what they once possessed had been surrendered to the Mexicans.[327]
While entertaining the Mexican envoys, the camp was stirred by the announcement of the Tlascalan representatives, made up of fifty leading men, headed by Axayacatzin Xicotencatl himself. The soldiers pushed forward to look at the feared general, who appeared to be about thirty-five years old, tall and broad-shouldered, well-built and strong, with a wide, rough face, serious in demeanor and commanding in presence, even though he approached as a supplicant. He had tried every way possible, as a noble patriot, to save his country from the enslavement he had foreseen with a prophetic spirit; and as a brave soldier, he had worked to uphold the army's honor. With his pride set aside, he sought forgiveness from the lords for disobeying their orders, and offered the best amends he could by humbling himself before the leader who had taken the crown from his head. He approached Cortés with the usual deep salute, while his attendants swung the copal censer, and announced that he had come on behalf of his father and the other lords to seek his friendship and to offer their submission to the mightiest of men, so gentle yet so brave. Accepting a seat next to Cortés, he began to explain and openly took the blame for the resistance put up, but argued that the Tlascalans' love for freedom was under threat, as they believed, from an ally of Montezuma, since weren't Mexican allies in the Spanish group? And hadn't the Aztec king exchanged friendly visits with them? While pleased with the chief's manner, especially with the purpose of his visit, Cortés felt it was necessary to give a slight reprimand for their stubborn rejection of his friendly offers; however, since his people had already suffered enough for this, he freely pardoned them in the name of his king and accepted them as vassals. He hoped the peace would last; if not, he would have to destroy the capital and massacre the people. Xicotencatl assured him that the Tlascaltecs would now be as loyal as they had previously been unfriendly. To prove their sincerity, the chiefs would stay with him as hostages. He invited Cortés to come to the city, where the lords and nobles were waiting for him, and regretted not being able to offer a gift worthy of his acceptance, but they were poor in treasures, even in cloth and salt, and what they once had was surrendered to the Mexicans.
Mass was said by Padre Diaz to celebrate the concluded peace, and in honor of the occasion Tecohuatzinco received the name of Victoria.[328] Both Spaniards and allies concluded the day with feasting and appropriate demonstrations of their delight. At Tlascala, where it was soon understood that the Spaniards were in some way to liberate the state from the tyranny of Montezuma, floral decorations and sacrifices gave eclat to the festivities, and twenty thousand leading men are said to have taken part in the mitote dance, singing to the prospective overthrow of the Mexicans and to the glory of the Spaniards.
Mass was held by Padre Diaz to celebrate the peace that had been made, and for this occasion, Tecohuatzinco was given the name of Victoria. Both the Spaniards and their allies ended the day with a feast and expressed their joy in various ways. In Tlascala, it soon became clear that the Spaniards were somehow meant to free the state from Montezuma's tyranny. Floral decorations and sacrifices added splendor to the celebrations, and it’s said that twenty thousand prominent men participated in the mitote dance, singing in anticipation of the Mexicans’ defeat and in honor of the Spaniards.
The Mexican envoys felt not a little chagrined at a peace which could bode no good to their nation. Before Cortés, however, they sought to ridicule the whole proceeding as a farce on the part of the Tlascaltecs. The latter were too treacherous to be trusted. When the Spaniards were once in their city they would fall on them, and avenge the defeats and losses which till then must rankle in their hearts. Cortés told them that the Spaniards could not be overcome in town or field, by day or night. He intended going to Tlascala, and if the inhabitants proved treacherous they would be destroyed. Xicotencatl had been no less abusive of the Mexicans during his late interview, and Cortés, as he declares, enjoyed their dissension, sympathizing alternately with either party, in order to promote his own ends.[329] Finding the general so determined, 223 the envoys begged that he would remain at the camp for a few days while they communicated with the emperor. This was granted, partly because Cortés wished to await developments, not being at all sure of the Tlascaltecs, and partly because he and others needed a respite to recover from their wounds and fevers.[330]
The Mexican envoys felt quite upset about a peace that didn’t seem to favor their nation. Before Cortés, though, they tried to mock the whole situation as a joke on the part of the Tlascaltecs. They believed the Tlascaltecs were too untrustworthy. Once the Spaniards entered their city, they would attack them and seek revenge for the defeats and losses that had to be bothering them. Cortés assured them that the Spaniards couldn’t be defeated in town or in battle, day or night. He planned to go to Tlascala, and if the locals were disloyal, they would be destroyed. Xicotencatl had been equally harsh towards the Mexicans in their recent meeting, and Cortés, as he stated, found their conflict enjoyable, sympathizing alternately with both sides to further his own goals.[329] When the general showed such determination, 223 the envoys asked him to stay at the camp for a few days while they spoke with the emperor. He agreed, partly because Cortés wanted to see what would happen next, unsure about the Tlascaltecs, and partly because he and others needed a break to heal from their wounds and fevers.[330]
The only result of the message to Mexico appears to have been an instruction to the envoys to use every effort to prevent the Spaniards from going either to Tlascala or to Mexico; and to make their representations more weighty a present was sent, consisting of ten pieces of wrought gold, worth over three thousand castellanos, says Bernal Diaz, and of several hundred pieces of cotton fabrics, richly embroidered.[331] It served but as another magnet to aid in attracting the invaders. Cortés accepted the presents, but held out no hopes of changing his determination.
The only outcome of the message to Mexico seems to have been instructions for the envoys to do everything they could to stop the Spaniards from going to either Tlascala or Mexico. To make their arguments more persuasive, they sent a gift that included ten pieces of handcrafted gold, valued at over three thousand castellanos, according to Bernal Diaz, along with several hundred pieces of richly embroidered cotton fabrics. [331] This only acted as another magnet to draw in the invaders. Cortés accepted the gifts but did not give any hope of changing his mind.
The Tlascaltecs had meanwhile kept the camp liberally supplied with provisions, for which they would accept no recompense, and were daily urging Cortés to depart for Tlascala. Alarmed at his delay, the lords thought it best to go in person, accompanied by the leading nobles, to entreat him.[332] The last 224 envoy from Montezuma had just delivered his presents when they were announced. Descending from their litters they advanced toward Cortés with the customary salute,[333] the lead being taken by Xicotencatl, ruler of Tizatlan, so blind and old that he had to be supported by attendants, and by Maxixcatzin, of Ocotelulco, the youngest and wisest of the lords.[334]
The Tlascaltecs had been keeping the camp well-stocked with supplies, for which they asked for no payment, and were constantly urging Cortés to set out for Tlascala. Worried about his delay, the lords decided it would be best to go themselves, accompanied by the leading nobles, to persuade him.[332] The last 224 envoy from Montezuma had just delivered his gifts when they were announced. They got down from their litters and approached Cortés with the usual greeting,[333] led by Xicotencatl, the ruler of Tizatlan, who was so blind and old that he needed support from attendants, and by Maxixcatzin, from Ocotelulco, the youngest and wisest of the lords.[334]
Xicotencatl expressed his sorrow for their resistance, but reminded the Spanish chief that, this being forgiven, they had now come to invite him to their city, and to offer their possessions and services. He must not believe the slanderous insinuations which they feared the Mexicans had uttered. Cortés could not resist the evident sincerity of this appeal from so prominent a body, and he hastened to assure them that preparations for the departure and other affairs had alone detained him.[335]
Xicotencatl showed his regret for their resistance, but reminded the Spanish leader that, now that this was forgiven, they had come to invite him to their city and to offer their goods and help. He should not trust the nasty rumors they feared the Mexicans had spread. Cortés couldn’t ignore the clear sincerity of this request from such a notable group, and he quickly assured them that only his preparations for departure and other matters had kept him. [335]
The lords accordingly returned to prepare for the reception, and to send five hundred carriers to assist in the march, which began the following morning. The Mexican envoys were invited to accompany the Spaniards, in order that they might witness the honors paid to them. The road to Tlascala, some six leagues in length, passed through a hilly yet well cultivated country, skirted on the east by the snow-crowned peak which was soon to bear the revered name of Malinche. In every direction were verdure-clad slopes spotted with huge oaks, while above and beyond the vista was closed by a dark green fringe of 225 the hardier fir, which seemed to rise like shielding bulwarks round the settlements in the valleys. The leading towns on the route were Tzompantzinco and Atlihuetzin, where the population turned out en masse to receive the Spaniards.
The lords went back to get ready for the reception and to send five hundred carriers to help with the march, which started the next morning. The Mexican envoys were invited to join the Spaniards so they could see the honors given to them. The road to Tlascala, about six leagues long, went through a hilly but well-farmed area, bordered on the east by the snow-capped peak that would soon be honored with the name of Malinche. Everywhere there were green hills dotted with large oaks, while the view beyond was framed by a dark green line of 225 sturdier fir trees, which seemed to rise like protective walls around the settlements in the valleys. The main towns along the way were Tzompantzinco and Atlihuetzin, where the people gathered in large numbers to welcome the Spaniards.
A quarter of a league from the capital they were met by the lords and nobles, accompanied by a great retinue, attired in the colors of the different districts. Women of rank came forward with flowers in garlands and bouquets; and a long line of priests in flowing white robes, with cowls, and flowing hair clotted with blood from freshly slashed ears, marched along swinging their copal censers, while in the rear and around surged a crowd estimated at one hundred thousand persons.
A quarter of a league from the capital, they were welcomed by the lords and nobles, accompanied by a large entourage, dressed in the colors of their respective districts. Distinguished women stepped forward with garlands and bouquets of flowers; a long line of priests in flowing white robes, wearing cowls and with their hair matted with blood from freshly cut ears, marched along, swinging their copal censers. Meanwhile, a crowd of around one hundred thousand people surged in the back and around them.
Before them rose the capital, prominently located upon four hills, “so great and so admirable,” quoth Cortés, “that although I say but little of it, that little will appear incredible, for it is much larger than Granada and much stronger, with as good edifices and with much more people than Granada had at the time it was captured; also much better supplied with the things of the earth.”[336] There were four distinct quarters, separated by high stone walls and traversed by narrow streets. In each stood a lordly palace for the ruler, and here and there rose temples and masonry buildings for the nobles, but the greater part of the dwellings were one-story adobe and mud huts. The highest quarter in situation was Tepeticpac, the first settled, separated from Ocotelulco by the river Zahuatl.[337] The latter was not only the largest and most populous, but the richest, and held a daily market attended by thirty thousand people, it is claimed.[338] Quiahuiztlan lay below on 226 the river, and above it Tizatlan, the residence of the blind chief.[339]
Before them stood the capital, prominently located on four hills, “so great and so admirable,” Cortés said, “that even though I say little about it, that little will seem unbelievable, for it is much larger than Granada and much stronger, with equally impressive buildings and many more people than Granada had at the time it was captured; it is also much better supplied with earthly goods.”[336] There were four distinct neighborhoods, separated by high stone walls and crossed by narrow streets. Each had a grand palace for the ruler, and here and there, temples and stone buildings for the nobles rose up, but most of the homes were one-story adobe and mud huts. The highest neighborhood was Tepeticpac, the first settled, separated from Ocotelulco by the river Zahuatl.[337] The latter was not only the largest and most populated, but also the wealthiest, hosting a daily market that, it is claimed, was attended by thirty thousand people.[338] Quiahuiztlan lay below on 226 the river, and above it was Tizatlan, the home of the blind chief.[339]
It was here that the Spaniards entered on September 23d,[340] henceforth a feast-day to its people. Through streets adorned with festoons and arches, and past houses covered with cheering multitudes, they proceeded to the palace of Xicotencatl, who came forward to tender the customary banquet. Cortés saluted him with the respect due to his age,[341] and was conducted to the banquet-hall, after which quarters were pointed out in the courts and buildings surrounding the temple.[342] Neat beds of matting and nequen cloth were spread for the troops. Close by were the quarters of the allies and the Mexican envoys.
It was here that the Spaniards arrived on September 23rd, [340] which became a feast day for its people. They made their way through streets decorated with banners and arches, and past houses filled with cheering crowds, heading to the palace of Xicotencatl, who came forward to offer the traditional banquet. Cortés greeted him with the respect his age deserved, [341] and was then led to the banquet hall. After that, they were shown to the accommodations in the courtyards and buildings surrounding the temple. [342] Neat beds made of matting and nequen cloth were set up for the troops. Close by were the quarters for the allies and the Mexican envoys.
A round of invitations and festivities was tendered the guests in the several quarters; yet Cortés allowed no relaxation in the usual discipline and watches, greatly to the grief of the lords, who finally remonstrated against this apparent want of confidence. The Mexicans must have poisoned the mind of Malinche against them, they said. Malinche was becoming a recognized name for Cortés among the Indians. It seems strange that they should have fixed upon no higher sounding title for so great a leader than ‘master of Marina,’ as it implied, while the inferior Alvarado was dubbed Tonatiuh, ‘the sun.’ The Tlascaltecs had, however, another name for the general in Chalchiuitl, the term for their favorite precious stones, and also a title of Quetzalcoatl, ‘the white god.’[343] Cortés 227 was quite touched by the fervor of the lords in their newly formed friendship. Untutored in some respects, they appeared to rush like children from one extreme to another—from obstinate enmity to profound devotion, now worshipping the doughty little band who had overcome their vast number, and admiring their every trait and act, willing to yield life itself for the heroic leader. He hastened to assure them of his confidence, and declined the hostages they offered, asserting that strict discipline was part of the military system which he was in duty bound to maintain. This seemed to convince the lords, and they even sought to introduce among their own troops some of the regulations which they learned to admire.
A series of invitations and celebrations was held for the guests in different areas; however, Cortés didn’t ease up on the usual discipline and watches, much to the lords' sorrow, who eventually protested against this apparent lack of trust. They believed the Mexicans must have poisoned Malinche's mind against them. Malinche was becoming a recognized name for Cortés among the locals. It's odd that they chose no grander title for such a great leader than ‘master of Marina,’ while the lesser Alvarado was called Tonatiuh, ‘the sun.’ The Tlascaltecs, however, had another name for the general, Chalchiuitl, which referred to their favorite precious stones and was also a title of Quetzalcoatl, ‘the white god.’ [343] Cortés 227 was quite moved by the lords' enthusiasm for their newly formed friendship. Unrefined in some ways, they seemed to shift like children from one extreme to another—from stubborn hostility to deep devotion, now worshipping the brave little group who had defeated their vast numbers and admiring their every quality and action, even ready to give their lives for the heroic leader. He quickly assured them of his trust and turned down the hostages they offered, stating that strict discipline was part of the military system he was obligated to uphold. This seemed to convince the lords, and they even tried to implement some of the rules they had come to admire among their own troops.
The second day of their sojourn Padre Diaz said mass in the presence of the two leading lords, who thereupon presented Cortés with half a dozen fishes made of gold, several curious stones, and some nequen cloth, altogether worth about twenty pesos, says Bernal Diaz.[344] Insignificant as was the gift, they expressed a hope that in view of their poverty he would accept it as a token of friendship. Cortés assured them that “he received it from their hand with greater pleasure than he would a house filled with gold dust from others.”[345] In return he gave them some of the robes and other useful articles obtained from Montezuma, beside beads and trinkets. They now proposed, as a further proof of their good-will, to bestow on the captains their daughters, in order to have for relatives men so good and brave. Cortés expressed himself pleased, but explained that this could not be admitted till the Tlascaltecs renounced idolatry and its attendant evils.[346] 228 He thereupon proceeded to expound to them the doctrines of his faith and contrast them with the impure, cruel, and bloody rites practised by them. This was ably interpreted by Marina and Aguilar, who were by this time expert in preaching, and the cross and virgin image were produced to illustrate the discourse. The lords answered that they believed the Christian’s God must be good and powerful, since he was worshipped by such men, and they were willing to accord him a place by the side of their idols;[347] but they could not renounce their own time-honored and benevolent deities. To do so would be to create an uprising among the people, and bring war and pestilence from the outraged gods. Cortés produced further arguments, only to be told that in time they would better understand the new doctrines, and might then yield, but at present their people would choose death rather than submit to such sacrilege.
On the second day of their stay, Padre Diaz held a mass in front of the two leading lords, who then presented Cortés with six gold fish, several unusual stones, and some nequen cloth, all worth about twenty pesos, according to Bernal Diaz. Though the gift was modest, they hoped that, considering their poverty, he would accept it as a sign of friendship. Cortés assured them that “he received it from their hand with more pleasure than he would a house full of gold dust from others.” In return, he gave them some robes and useful items obtained from Montezuma, along with beads and trinkets. They then offered their daughters to the captains, wanting to connect with men who were so good and brave. Cortés expressed his appreciation but explained that this could not happen until the Tlascaltecs renounced idolatry and its associated evils. He then began to explain the beliefs of his faith and compare them with the impure, cruel, and bloody rituals practiced by them. This was skillfully interpreted by Marina and Aguilar, who had become adept at preaching, and they produced the cross and image of the Virgin to illustrate the discussion. The lords responded that they believed the Christian God must be good and powerful since he was worshipped by such noble men, and they were willing to recognize him alongside their idols; but they could not abandon their cherished and benevolent deities. Doing so would incite an uprising among the people and bring conflict and disease from the offended gods. Cortés provided more arguments, but they replied that in time they might better understand the new beliefs and could then consider changing their ways, but for now, their people would choose death rather than commit such sacrilege.
Finding that the religious zeal of Cortés threatened to overcome his prudence, Padre Olmedo hastened to interpose his counsel, representing the danger of losing all that their valor and perseverance had gained if they pressed so delicate a subject with a superstitious and warlike people as yet only half gained over. He had never approved of forcible conversion, and could see no advantage in removing idols from one temple when they would be sure to rise in another. Indeed, persecution could only tend to root idolatry more deeply in the heart. It were better to let the true faith work its way into the appreciation of the people, as it would be sure to do if the natives were given an opportunity to contrast their bloody rites with the religion of Christ, provided the Spaniards would themselves follow the precepts of love and gentleness they were commending to the Indians. The success of the conquest owes much to Olmedo, whose heart, like Las Casas’, warmed for the benighted Indians, to him wayward children who must be won by moderation. 229 Like a guardian angel he rose in defence of his flock, saving at the same time the Spaniards from their own passions.[348] Alvarado, Velazquez de Leon, and others, who had no desire to witness a repetition of the Cempoalan iconoclasm, supported the father in his counsel, and Cortés agreed to content himself for the present with having an appropriate place set aside in the temple for an altar and a cross.[349] And upon this cross, say the credulous chroniclers, a white radiant cloud, in form of a whirling pillar, descended at night from the sky, impressing the natives with the sacredness of the symbol, and guarding it till the conquest had established the faith in the land.[350] The Spaniards succeeded further in abolishing human sacrifices, and the fattening-cages being torn down, a large number of intended victims sought refuge in their camp, lauding their doctrines and aiding not a little to pave the way for conversion.[351]
Finding that Cortés's religious zeal was about to overshadow his caution, Padre Olmedo quickly stepped in to offer advice, pointing out the risk of losing everything they had achieved through bravery and perseverance if they tackled such a sensitive issue with a superstitious and militant people that they had only partly won over. He had never been in favor of forced conversions and couldn’t see the point in removing idols from one temple only for them to reappear in another. In fact, persecution would likely only deepen idolatry in people's hearts. It would be better to allow true faith to gradually reach the people's understanding, which would happen if the natives were given a chance to compare their violent rites with the teachings of Christ, provided the Spaniards themselves followed the principles of love and kindness they were encouraging the Indians to adopt. The success of the conquest owed a lot to Olmedo, whose heart, like Las Casas', was compassionate towards the lost Indians, viewing them as wayward children who needed to be won over with patience. 229 Like a guardian angel, he defended his flock while also protecting the Spaniards from their own impulses. [348] Alvarado, Velazquez de Leon, and others, who did not want to see a repeat of the Cempoalan destruction of idols, supported Olmedo in his advice, and Cortés agreed to be satisfied for now with setting aside a specific area in the temple for an altar and a cross. [349] According to the credulous chroniclers, a white, radiant cloud in the shape of a swirling pillar descended from the sky at night onto this cross, impressing the natives with the symbol's sacredness and protecting it until the conquest had firmly established the faith in the region. [350] The Spaniards also succeeded in putting an end to human sacrifices, and when the fattening cages were destroyed, many would-be victims took refuge in their camp, praising their doctrines and helping to make the path for conversion easier. [351]
The inaugural mass for the new altar was followed by the baptism of the brides, the daughters and nieces of the lords being the first to undergo the ceremony. 230 Cortés pleading that he was already married, Tecuilhuatzin, the daughter of Xicotencatl, destined for him, was at his request given to Alvarado, his brother and captain as he proclaimed him, and blessed with the name of Luisa, while her sister Tolquequetzaltzin, baptized as Lucía, was conferred on the brother, Jorge de Alvarado. Maxixcatzin’s niece Zicuetzin, a pretty girl, was named Elvira and given to Velazquez de Leon, it appears. Olid, Sandoval, Ávila, and others also received distinguished brides with dowries. Cortés found it necessary, however, to decline accepting wives for the whole company, as the lords proposed.[352] Indeed, they urged him to settle among them, offering to give lands and to build houses for the whole party.[353]
The first mass for the new altar was followed by the baptism of the brides, with the daughters and nieces of the lords being the first to receive the ceremony. 230 Cortés, claiming he was already married, requested that Tecuilhuatzin, the daughter of Xicotencatl who was meant for him, be given to his brother and captain, Alvarado, who he proclaimed as such, and she was given the name Luisa. Her sister Tolquequetzaltzin was baptized as Lucía and given to his brother, Jorge de Alvarado. Maxixcatzin’s niece Zicuetzin, a pretty girl, was named Elvira and apparently given to Velazquez de Leon. Olid, Sandoval, Ávila, and others also received notable brides with dowries. However, Cortés felt it was necessary to refuse to accept wives for the entire group, as the lords suggested. [352] In fact, they urged him to settle among them, offering to provide land and build houses for the whole group. [353]
Finding him determined to proceed to Mexico, they offered their coöperation, and gave an account of the wealth, power, and condition of the lake states, dwelling in particular on the magnificence of Montezuma. They did not omit a tirade against his tyranny, and stated that whenever he proposed to attack Tlascala no less than one hundred thousand men were placed in the field. It was because they were forewarned that their resistance was so successful, and because the Aztec troops, gathered as they were to a great extent from subject provinces, fought with less spirit.[354] 231
Finding him set on going to Mexico, they offered their support and shared information about the wealth, power, and situation of the lake states, focusing particularly on the grandeur of Montezuma. They also criticized his tyranny, stating that whenever he planned to attack Tlascala, at least one hundred thousand men were put into action. Their resistance was so successful because they were warned in advance, and because the Aztec troops, largely made up of soldiers from conquered provinces, fought with less enthusiasm. [354] 231
Cortés had now a further motive for going to Mexico, which was the alliance proposed to him by Ixtlilxochitl, the rebellious brother of Cacama, and ruler of northern Acolhuacan, who hoped with Spanish aid to overthrow the hated Montezuma, and raise himself to the throne of Tezcuco, at least, and to the head of the allied states. To this pleasing proposal Cortés replied in a manner which could not fail to promote his own interests by keeping alive the spirit of dissension among his prey.[355] Huexotzinco, the ally of Tlascala, sent in her formal adhesion about the same time.
Cortés now had another reason to go to Mexico, which was the alliance offered to him by Ixtlilxochitl, the rebellious brother of Cacama and ruler of northern Acolhuacan. Ixtlilxochitl hoped to use Spanish support to overthrow the despised Montezuma and elevate himself to the throne of Tezcuco, at the very least, and to the leadership of the allied states. To this appealing proposal, Cortés responded in a way that would certainly benefit his own interests by keeping the spirit of conflict alive among his targets. Huexotzinco, an ally of Tlascala, also formally joined in around the same time.
Finding that the Spaniards could not be kept away from Mexico, Montezuma thought it best at any rate to hasten their departure from Tlascala. An urgent invitation to visit him in his capital was accordingly sent through four prominent caciques, attended by followers bearing as usual a costly present, consisting of ten bales of embroidered robes and a number of gold articles, worth fully ten thousand pesos.[356] A council was held to consider the departure and the route to be taken. The lords of Tlascala did not relish the idea of a friendly visit to Mexico by their new allies, to be won over perhaps by the arts of the enemy. They sought to impress upon Cortés that 232 Montezuma was the incarnation of treachery, awaiting only an opportunity to get them into his power and to crush them. They were ready to join in an armed descent upon the tyrant, proposing to spare neither young nor old; the former, because they might grow up to be avengers, the latter because of their dangerous counsel. Cortés suggested that he might yet establish friendly relations between them and the Mexicans, and reopen the trade in salt, cotton, and other articles; but this aroused only an incredulous smile. With regard to the route, they favored either the Calpulalpan road, proposed by Ixtlilxochitl, or that leading through Huexotzinco, friendly to them, declaring that it would be preposterous to pass by the way of Cholula, as urged by the Mexican envoys, since this was the very hatching-place for Montezuma’s plots. The road to it, and every house there, were full of snares and pitfalls; the great Quetzalcoatl temple-pyramid, for instance, being known to contain a mighty stream which could at any moment be let loose upon invaders, and Montezuma having a large army hidden near the saintly city.[357]
Finding that the Spaniards couldn't be kept away from Mexico, Montezuma decided it would be best to speed up their departure from Tlascala. He sent an urgent invitation for them to visit him in his capital through four notable caciques, accompanied by followers carrying a lavish gift, which included ten bales of embroidered robes and various gold items valued at around ten thousand pesos. A council was held to discuss the departure and the route to take. The lords of Tlascala were not in favor of a friendly visit to Mexico by their new allies, fearing they might be swayed by the enemy's tactics. They wanted to convince Cortés that Montezuma was the embodiment of betrayal, just waiting for the right moment to gain control and crush them. They were ready to join forces for an attack against the tyrant, suggesting no mercy be shown to either the young or the old; the young because they could grow up to seek revenge, and the old because of their dangerous advice. Cortés proposed that he could still create friendly relations between them and the Mexicans and reopen trade in salt, cotton, and other goods, but this only earned an incredulous smile. Regarding the route, they preferred either the Calpulalpan road, suggested by Ixtlilxochitl, or the one through Huexotzinco, which was friendly to them, arguing that it would be ridiculous to take the path suggested by the Mexican envoys via Cholula, as it was the very center of Montezuma’s schemes. The road there, along with every building, was filled with traps and dangers; the grand Quetzalcoatl temple-pyramid, for example, was known to hold a powerful stream that could be unleashed on invaders at any moment, with Montezuma having a large army concealed near the sacred city.
The extraordinary accounts of Cholula served to arouse Cortés’ curiosity, and the representation of dangers made him the more resolved to encounter them, chiefly because he did not wish to appear intimidated. This route was beside easier, and passed through a rich country. He accordingly decided in 233 favor of it, and when reminded of the suspicious absence of any deputation from that city, he sent a message to the rulers that they might remedy the omission.[358]
The incredible stories about Cholula piqued Cortés' interest, and the mention of dangers only made him more determined to face them, mainly because he didn't want to seem scared. This route was also easier and went through a wealthy region. He therefore chose it, and when he was reminded about the lack of any delegation from that city, he sent a message to the leaders to address the oversight.
The Cholultec council was divided on the answer to be sent, three of the members being in favor of compliance, and the other three, supported by the generalissimo, opposing any concession.[359] Finally a compromise was effected by sending three or four persons of no standing, and without presents, to say that the governors of the city were sick and could not come. The Tlascaltecs pointed out the disrespect in sending such men and such a message, and Cortés at once despatched four messengers to signify his displeasure, and to announce that unless the Cholultecs within three days sent persons of authority to offer allegiance to the Spanish king, he would march forth and destroy them, proceeding against them as against rebels.[360]
The Cholultec council was split on how to respond, with three members in favor of complying and the other three, backed by the generalissimo, opposing any concessions. Finally, they reached a compromise by sending three or four low-ranking people, without gifts, to say that the city's governors were sick and couldn't come. The Tlascaltecs pointed out how disrespectful it was to send such people with that message, and Cortés immediately sent four messengers to express his displeasure and to announce that unless the Cholultecs sent officials to pledge allegiance to the Spanish king within three days, he would march in and destroy them, treating them as rebels.
Finding that it would not do to trifle with the powerful strangers, some of the highest nobles in the city were despatched to the Spanish camp, with a suitable retinue, to tender excuses, pleading that they had dreaded to enter Tlascala, a state hostile to them.
Realizing it was unwise to take the powerful strangers lightly, some of the city's top nobles were sent to the Spanish camp with an appropriate entourage to offer apologies, claiming they had been afraid to enter Tlascala, a territory hostile to them.
They invited Cortés to their city, where amends 234 would be made by rendering the obedience and tribute which was considered due from them as vassals of his king.[361]
They invited Cortés to their city, where they would make up for the situation by showing their obedience and paying the tribute they owed as subjects of his king.
FOOTNOTES
CHAPTER XIV.
Conquest of Cholula.
October, 1519.
Departure from Tlascala—Description of Cholula—The Welcome—Army Quarters in the City—Intimations of a Conspiracy between the Mexicans and Cholultecs—Cortés Asks for Provisions and Warriors—He Holds a Council—Preparations for an Attack—The Lords Enter the Court with the Required Supplies—Cortés Reprimands them in an Address—The Slaughter Begins—Destruction of the City—Butchery and Pillage—Amnesty finally Proclaimed—Xicotencatl Returns to Tlascala—Reconciliation of the Cholultecs and Tlascaltecs—Dedication of a Temple to the Virgin—Reflections on the Massacre of Cholula.
Leaving Tlascala—Overview of Cholula—The Welcome—Military Barracks in the City—Hints of a Plot between the Mexicans and Cholultecs—Cortés Requests Food and Soldiers—He Holds a Meeting—Plans for an Assault—The Lords Enter the Court with the Needed Supplies—Cortés Criticizes them in a Speech—The Killing Starts—Destruction of the City—Massacre and Looting—Amnesty Finally Announced—Xicotencatl Returns to Tlascala—Reconciliation between the Cholultecs and Tlascaltecs—Dedication of a Temple to the Virgin—Thoughts on the Cholula Massacre.
The Spaniards had been three weeks beneath the hospitable roofs of the Tlascaltecs, and now they departed amid expressions of good-will mingled with grief.[362] A crowd as large as that which had welcomed their arrival followed them for a considerable distance, and this included all the available warriors of the districts,[363] who would gladly have joined the handful of heroes in their quest for wealth and glory amongst the hated Aztecs. Cortés did not think it well, however, to trammel his movements, or to intrude on his various hosts with too large a force of undisciplined and unmanageable men, whom he had not learned to trust, and only about five thousand were allowed to attach themselves to his army.[364] 236
The Spaniards had spent three weeks under the welcoming roofs of the Tlascaltecs, and now they were leaving amidst expressions of goodwill mixed with sadness. A crowd as large as the one that had greeted their arrival followed them for quite a distance, including all the available warriors from the nearby areas, who would have eagerly joined the small group of heroes in their quest for wealth and glory against the despised Aztecs. However, Cortés thought it wise not to hinder his movements or impose on his various hosts with too large a group of undisciplined and unmanageable men, whom he had not yet learned to trust, so only about five thousand were allowed to join his army. 236
Late in the afternoon the army reached the southern border of Tlascala, and camped by a river two leagues from Cholula. The city stood in a vast fertile plain, so thickly covered with plantations and gardens “that not a span of land remained uncultivated.” A network of ditches irrigated the fields wherein maize and agave, cochineal and chile, swelled the resources of the owners. “No city in Spain,” exclaims Cortés, “presents a more beautiful exterior, with its even surface and mass of towers,” interspersed with charming gardens and fringed with alluring groves. Its six sections were marked by fine, straight streets, lined with buildings, the neatness and substantial appearance of which fully corresponded to the reputed wealth of the occupants. Cortés estimates the number of houses at twenty thousand, with as many more in the suburbs, which implies a population of two hundred thousand.[365]
Late in the afternoon, the army reached the southern border of Tlascala and set up camp by a river two leagues from Cholula. The city was located in a vast, fertile plain, so densely filled with plantations and gardens “that not a span of land remained uncultivated.” A network of ditches irrigated the fields where maize, agave, cochineal, and chili thrived, boosting the owners' resources. “No city in Spain,” exclaims Cortés, “presents a more beautiful exterior, with its even surface and mass of towers,” mixed with charming gardens and bordered by enticing groves. Its six sections were defined by clean, straight streets lined with buildings, whose neatness and solid appearance matched the reputed wealth of their owners. Cortés estimates the number of houses at twenty thousand, with an equal number in the suburbs, suggesting a population of around two hundred thousand.[365]
Cholula was one of the most ancient settlements in the country, with traditions reaching far back into the misty past. It was here that Quetzalcoatl had left the final impress of his golden age as ruler and prophet, and here that a grateful people had raised to him the grandest of his many temples, erected upon the ruins of a tower of Babel which had been stayed in its growth by divine interference. Notwithstanding the vicissitudes of war, during which the frenzy of the moment had overcome religious scruples to wreak destruction, or during which reckless invaders less imbued with veneration came to desecrate this western Rome, she had maintained herself, ever rising from the ashes with renewed vigor and fresh splendor, and she was at this time the commercial centre for 237 the great Huitzilapan plateau, famous beside for her pottery and delicate fabrics. The warlike Tlascaltecs referred to her contemptuously as a city of cunning and effeminate traders, and there was doubtless a good deal of truth in this; but then her merchants rivalled those of Mexico in wealth, while her citizens were not behind the dwellers on the lake in refinement.
Cholula was one of the oldest settlements in the country, with traditions that go way back into a distant past. It was here that Quetzalcoatl left the lasting mark of his golden age as the ruler and prophet, and here that a thankful people built the grandest of his many temples, raised upon the ruins of a tower of Babel that had been stopped in its growth by divine intervention. Despite the ups and downs of war, when the chaos of the moment led to destruction without regard for religious beliefs, or when reckless invaders, lacking reverence, came to tarnish this western Rome, it had endured, continually rising from the ashes with renewed energy and fresh beauty. At this time, it served as the commercial hub for 237 the great Huitzilapan plateau, also known for its pottery and delicate fabrics. The warlike Tlascaltecs disparagingly called it a city of clever and weak traders, and there was certainly some truth to that; however, its merchants rivaled those of Mexico in wealth, while its citizens were as refined as those living on the lake.
But the chief renown of Cholula consisted in being the holy city of Anáhuac, unequalled for the frequency and pomp of her festivals and sacred pageantry; in being the religious centre for countless pilgrims who journeyed from afar to worship at the shrines here maintained, not only by the citizens, but by princes of different countries. Her temples were estimated to equal the number of days in the year, and as some possessed more than one chapel, fully four hundred towers rose to bewilder the eye with their gleaming ornamentation. Chief among them was the semispherical temple, with its vestal fire, devoted to Quetzalcoatl, which stood upon a quadrilateral mound of nearly two hundred feet in height, ascended by one hundred and twenty steps, and with a larger base than any old-world pyramid.[366]
But the main fame of Cholula came from being the holy city of Anáhuac, unmatched for the frequency and grandeur of its festivals and sacred celebrations; it was a religious hub for countless pilgrims who traveled from far away to worship at the shrines maintained not only by the locals but also by princes from various countries. Its temples were said to number as many as the days in the year, and since some had more than one chapel, a total of about four hundred towers rose to dazzle the eye with their shiny decorations. Chief among them was the semi-spherical temple, with its eternal fire, dedicated to Quetzalcoatl, which stood on a quadrilateral mound nearly two hundred feet tall, accessed by one hundred and twenty steps, and with a larger base than any pyramid from the old world.[366]
The government was aristocratic republican, directed by a council of six nobles, elected in the six wards. At their head sat two supreme magistrates, the tlachiach and aquiach, chosen respectively from the priesthood and nobility, and corresponding to pontiff and captain-general,[367] the latter office held at this time by Tecuanhuehuetzin.[368] 238
The government was an aristocratic republic run by a council of six nobles, elected from the six districts. At the top were two supreme magistrates, the tlachiach and aquiach, chosen from the priesthood and nobility, similar to a pontiff and a general. At this time, Tecuanhuehuetzin held the general position. [368] 238
At the command of these chiefs a number of Cholultec nobles appeared at the camp to offer welcome and to bring provisions.[369] In the morning the army advanced toward the city and was met by a crowd of fully ten thousand people, preceded by a stately procession, at the head of which appeared the lords. They showed themselves most obsequious, but requested that the Tlascaltecs, as their enemies, should not be allowed to enter the city, and Cortés accordingly persuaded these warriors to camp outside. Some of their carriers alone entered with the Cempoalans and Spaniards to receive a share in the proffered hospitality. If the troops found no arches and floral festoons, as at Tlascala, to honor them, nor the same jubilant shouts of welcome, they were at least heralded by clashing music, and dense crowds of spectators lined the streets and roofs, while priests in white robes went chanting by their side, swinging the censers whence the copal rose to shed a halo on the heroes. Cortés was struck with the superior quality and quantity of dresses worn, the higher classes being noticeable in their embroidered mantles, not unlike the Moorish cloak. He also observed that beggars abounded, as they did in “Spain and other parts inhabited by civilized people.”
At the command of these leaders, several Cholultec nobles came to the camp to offer a warm welcome and bring supplies. In the morning, the army moved toward the city and was greeted by a crowd of about ten thousand people, led by a grand procession with the lords at the forefront. They were extremely respectful but asked that the Tlascaltecs, their enemies, not be allowed to enter the city, and Cortés convinced these warriors to camp outside. Only some of their carriers entered the city with the Cempoalans and Spaniards to enjoy the offered hospitality. Although the troops didn't see arches and floral decorations like in Tlascala to honor them or hear the same joyful cheers, they were still greeted with lively music, and thick crowds filled the streets and rooftops. Priests in white robes walked alongside them, chanting and swinging censers from which copal smoke rose to envelop the heroes. Cortés noticed the high quality and variety of clothing worn, with the upper class standing out in their embroidered mantles that resembled Moorish cloaks. He also saw many beggars, just like those in "Spain and other civilized places."
The courts of one of the temples[370] were offered as quarters for the army, and presently servants appeared with provisions, which, if not abundant, were at least good.[371] Cortés did not omit to vaunt the grandeur of his king and to impress the advantages of the true faith, but although the lords bowed admission to the first they held firmly to their idols. 239 The following day they failed to appear, and the supply of food dwindled perceptibly, while none was furnished on the third day, the populace even appearing to avoid the Spanish quarters. Cortés sent to remind the chiefs of their neglect, but received only the scantiest provisions, with the excuse that the stock was nearly exhausted.[372]
The courts of one of the temples[370] were offered as quarters for the army, and soon servants showed up with supplies, which, though not plentiful, were at least decent.[371] Cortés didn't hold back from bragging about the greatness of his king and emphasizing the benefits of the true faith, but even though the lords acknowledged the former, they clung tightly to their idols. 239 The next day, they didn’t show up, and the food supply noticeably decreased, with no provisions arriving on the third day. The locals even seemed to be avoiding the Spanish quarters. Cortés sent a reminder to the chiefs about their neglect, but received only minimal supplies, with the excuse that the stock was almost gone.[372]
The same day came envoys from Montezuma, unprovided with the usual presents, who, after some words with the confrères acting as guides to the Spaniards, represented that to proceed to Mexico would be useless, since the roads were impassable and the food supply insufficient.[373] Finding that these and other statements had no effect on Cortés, they left, taking with them the leading envoy stationed with the Spaniards.[374] All this was far from reassuring, taken in connection with the warning of the Tlascaltecs still ringing in their ears, and with the report brought by Cempoalans of barricades, of stone piles upon the roofs, and of excavations in the main street set with pointed sticks and loosely covered over.[375]
The same day, envoys from Montezuma arrived without the usual gifts. After speaking with the guides who were helping the Spaniards, they explained that going to Mexico would be pointless since the roads were blocked and there wasn't enough food. [373] When Cortés showed no reaction to their warnings, they left, taking the main envoy assigned to the Spaniards with them. [374] This was anything but reassuring, especially considering the warnings from the Tlascaltecs still fresh in their minds, along with the reports from the Cempoalans about barricades, stone piles on the rooftops, and traps with sharp sticks covered loosely in the main street. [375]
Now came messengers from the allied camp to announce that women and children had been leaving the city with their effects, and that unusual preparations seemed to be going on. Scarcely had this set Cortés pondering when Marina appeared with the still more startling information that a native woman of rank, won by her beauty and evident wealth no doubt, had just been urging her in a most mysterious manner to transfer herself and her effects to the house of the woman, where she should be married to her 240 son.[376] By expressing gratitude and pretending acquiescence, Marina elicited that envoys had been coming and going between Mexico and Cholula for some time, and that Montezuma had prevailed on the chiefs, by means of bribes and promises,[377] to attack the Spaniards that very night or in the morning. Aztec troops were stationed close to the city, to the number of twenty or even fifty thousand, to aid in the work and to carry the Mexican share of the captives to their capital.[378] Cortés at once secured the communicative woman, who was awaiting the return of Marina with her valuables, and ascertained further that the covered excavations, the stone piles, and the barricades were no fiction.
Now messengers from the allied camp arrived to announce that women and children had been leaving the city with their belongings, and that unusual preparations seemed to be happening. Hardly had this made Cortés think when Marina showed up with even more shocking news that a native woman of high status, likely drawn by her beauty and obvious wealth, had just been urging her in a very mysterious way to move herself and her belongings to the home of this woman, where she would marry her 240 son.[376] By expressing gratitude and feigning compliance, Marina managed to find out that envoys had been traveling between Mexico and Cholula for some time, and that Montezuma had convinced the chiefs, through bribes and promises,[377] to attack the Spaniards that very night or in the morning. Aztec troops were stationed near the city, numbering between twenty and even fifty thousand, to help with the effort and to transport the Mexican share of the captives to their capital.[378] Cortés immediately detained the talkative woman, who was waiting for Marina to return with her valuables, and confirmed that the covered excavations, stone piles, and barricades were not made up.
He also secured two apparently friendly priests,[379] and by bribing them with chalchiuite stones, and showing that he was aware of the plot, obtained a revelation which agreed substantially with the account already given. It appeared that Montezuma had proposed to quarter his troops in the city, but this the lords had objected to, fearing that once within the walls the Aztecs would retain possession.[380] The Cholultecs intended to do the deed themselves, and it was only in case the Spaniards left the city, or escaped, that the confederate Aztecs were to take an active part.
He also got two seemingly friendly priests, [379] and by bribing them with jade stones, and showing that he knew about the plot, he gained a revelation that matched the previous account pretty closely. It turned out that Montezuma wanted to station his troops in the city, but the lords were against it, worried that if they got inside the walls, the Aztecs would keep control. [380] The Cholultecs planned to carry out the act themselves, and only if the Spaniards left the city or managed to escape would the allied Aztecs join in actively.
Only three of the wards had consented to share in the treachery,[381] and the priests of the others had that 241 very day sacrificed ten children[382] to the god of war, and received assurances of victory. So confident were they of securing the encaged guests that ropes and stakes had been prepared to bind the captives.
Only three of the wards agreed to take part in the betrayal, [381] and the priests from the others had that 241 very day sacrificed ten children [382] to the god of war, and got guarantees of victory. They were so sure of capturing the held guests that they had already prepared ropes and stakes to bind the captives.
Cortés called his counsellors, and placing before them the state of affairs asked their views. A few of the more cautious advised retreat to Tlascala, whose friendly hospitality seemed alluring. Others suggested an immediate departure by way of the friendly Huexotzinco, while the majority inclined to a prompt and effective chastisement of the treachery as a warning to others. This was what Cortés had determined upon. He showed them how well the arrangement of the courts would answer for the plan he had evolved, and how strong they were in case of a siege.
Cortés gathered his advisors and presented the situation to them, seeking their opinions. Some of the more cautious ones suggested retreating to Tlascala, whose friendly hospitality seemed tempting. Others recommended leaving right away through the friendly Huexotzinco, while the majority favored quickly and decisively punishing the betrayal to send a warning to others. This was exactly what Cortés had decided to do. He explained how well the layout of the courts would support his plan and how strong they were in case they were besieged.
Summoning the lords, he expressed his displeasure at the inconsiderate treatment received, and said that he would rid them of his presence on the morrow. He reminded them of the allegiance they had tendered, and declared that if loyal they would be rewarded; if not, punishment would follow. Finally he demanded provisions for the journey, and two thousand warriors, beside carriers, to accompany the army.[383] This appeared to suit their plans, for they exchanged a look of intelligence, and at once promised compliance, protesting at the same time their devotion. “What need have these of food,” they muttered with a laugh, “when they themselves are soon to be eaten cooked with chile?”[384] That very night preparations were 242 made, the Spaniards planting guns at the approaches to the streets and courts, looking to the horses and accoutrements, and sending a message to the Tlascaltecs to enter the city and join them on hearing the first shot.
Summoning the lords, he expressed his frustration at the thoughtless treatment he had received and said he would be leaving them the next day. He reminded them of their loyalty and stated that if they remained loyal, they would be rewarded; if not, they would face consequences. Finally, he requested provisions for the journey, along with two thousand warriors, as well as carriers to accompany the army.[383] This seemed to align with their plans, as they exchanged knowing glances and immediately promised to cooperate, while also protesting their loyalty. “What need do they have for food,” they whispered with a laugh, “when they themselves are soon to be cooked and eaten with chile?”[384] That very night, preparations were 242 made, the Spaniards setting up guns at the entrances to the streets and courts, checking the horses and gear, and sending a message to the Tlascaltecs to enter the city and join them at the first sound of gunfire.
In the morning, so early indeed as to indicate a decided eagerness, came the lords and leading priests, with an immense throng. A force even larger than had been demanded followed them into the Spanish quarter, and was allowed to file into the court, which was commanded at all points by the soldiers and the cannon, the latter as yet innocent-looking instruments to the Cholultecs.[385] The lords and leading men, to the number of thirty or forty, were invited to Cortés’ rooms to receive his farewell. He addressed them in a severe tone, in the presence of the Aztec envoys, representing that he had sought to win their friendship for himself and their adhesion for his king, and to further this he had treated them with every consideration. They had withheld the necessary supplies, yet he had respected their property and persons, and for their sake he had left his stanch allies outside the city. In return for this they had, under the mask of friendship, plotted against the lives of his party, the invited guests of themselves and of Montezuma, with the intention of assassinating them. But they had been caught in their own trap. The amazement of the chiefs deepened into terror as he concluded. “Surely it is a god that speaks,” they murmured, “since he reads our very thoughts.” On the impulse of the moment they admitted their guilt, but cast the blame on Montezuma. This, rejoined Cortés, did not justify treachery, and the excuse should avail them naught. The lords who had been opposed to the plot, and a few others less guilty or less responsible chiefs and priests, were now taken aside, and from them further 243 particulars were obtained, which implicated the Mexicans only the more.
In the early morning, reflecting a strong eagerness, the lords and chief priests arrived, accompanied by a huge crowd. An even larger force than had been requested followed them into the Spanish quarter and was allowed to enter the court, which was secured at all points by soldiers and cannons, still appearing harmless to the Cholultecs. [385] The lords and high-ranking individuals, numbering around thirty or forty, were invited to Cortés’ quarters for his farewell. He spoke to them firmly, in front of the Aztec envoys, expressing that he had tried to earn their friendship for himself and loyalty for his king, and to promote this, he had treated them with utmost respect. They had denied him the necessary supplies, yet he had honored their property and safety, and for their sake, he had left his loyal allies outside the city. In return for this, they had plotted against the lives of his group, who were guests of both themselves and Montezuma, intending to assassinate them. But they had fallen victim to their own scheme. The chiefs’ initial amazement turned into fear as he finished. “Surely it’s a god who speaks,” they whispered, “for he knows our very thoughts.” In a moment of impulse, they confessed their guilt but deflected the blame onto Montezuma. Cortés responded that this didn’t excuse their betrayal, and their justification meant nothing to him. The lords who had opposed the plot, along with a few others who were less guilty or less responsible, were set aside, and from them, more details were obtained, which only further implicated the Mexicans. 243
Returning to the envoys, who protested that their emperor was wholly blameless, he reassured them by saying that he believed not a word of the accusation. Montezuma was too great a prince, he continued, to stoop to such baseness, and had beside, by means of presents and messages, shown himself to be his friend. The Cholultecs should suffer the penalty not only of their treason but of their falsehood. The fact was that it did not suit Cortés to quarrel with Montezuma for the present, but rather to lull him into fancied security.[386] A terrible punishment was now in store for the Cholultecs.
Returning to the envoys, who insisted that their emperor was completely innocent, he reassured them by saying that he didn't believe a word of the accusation. Montezuma was too great of a ruler, he continued, to engage in such dishonorable acts, and had, through gifts and messages, shown his friendship. The Cholultecs should face punishment not just for their betrayal but for their deception. The truth was that it wasn't in Cortés's interest to argue with Montezuma at that moment, but rather to keep him feeling secure. A harsh punishment was now on the way for the Cholultecs.
The signal being given, volleys poured from cannon, arquebuses, and cross-bows upon the warriors confined in the court, and then the Spaniards rushed in with sword and lance thrusting and slashing at the packed masses. The high walls permitted no escape, and at the gates gleamed a line of lances above the smoking mouths of the guns. Pressing one upon another, the victims offered only a better mark for the ruthless slayers, and fell in heaps, dead and dying intermingled, while many were trampled underfoot. Not one of those who had entered the court remained standing. Among the slain were the captain-general and the most inimical of the lords and leading men.[387]
The signal was given, and volleys erupted from cannons, arquebuses, and crossbows at the warriors trapped in the courtyard. Then the Spaniards charged in, thrusting and slashing with swords and lances at the crowded masses. The high walls allowed no chance of escape, and above the smoking mouths of the guns, a line of lances gleamed at the gates. Pressed up against one another, the victims became easier targets for the merciless attackers, falling in heaps, dead and dying intertwined, while many were trampled. Not a single person who had entered the courtyard remained standing. Among the dead were the captain-general and the most hostile of the lords and leaders.
Meanwhile other guns had belched destruction along the approaches from the streets, as the crowd rushed forward in response to the cries and groans 244 of their butchered friends. Terrified by the fiery thunder and its mysterious missiles, they fell back; and now the cavalry charged, trampling them underfoot, and opening a way for the infantry and allies, who pressed onward to take advantage of the confusion and to repeat the scene enacted within. Panic-stricken as the natives were by the strange arms and tactics of the Spaniards, they offered little or no resistance, though armed with intent to attack. Being also without leaders, they had none to restrain their flight, but pressed one on the other, down the streets and into buildings, anywhere out of the reach of the cutting blades and fierce-tramping horses. The Tlascaltecs[388] were at the same time falling on their flanks, glorying in the opportunity to repay their enemies the treachery of years ago. A bloody track they left. Unprepared for such an onslaught the people of Cholula found little opportunity to make use of the barricades and the stone piles, and where they attempted it the fire-arm and cross-bow aided the fire-brand. The strongest resistance was met at the temples, wherein the fugitives mostly gathered, but even these did not hold out long, for stones and arrows availed little against armor.
Meanwhile, other guns had unleashed havoc along the streets as the crowd rushed forward in response to the cries and groans 244 of their slaughtered friends. Terrified by the loud blasts and their mysterious projectiles, they fell back; and now the cavalry charged, trampling them underfoot and creating a path for the infantry and allies, who pressed onward to take advantage of the chaos and to replicate the scene that had unfolded inside. Panic-stricken by the strange weapons and tactics of the Spaniards, the locals offered little or no resistance, despite being armed with the intent to fight. Lacking leaders, they had no one to hold back their flight, pushing against each other down the streets and into buildings, seeking refuge from the cutting blades and the thundering horses. The Tlascaltecs[388] were simultaneously attacking from the sides, relishing the chance to repay their enemies for years of betrayal. They left a bloody trail. Unprepared for such an assault, the people of Cholula found little chance to utilize the barricades and stone piles, and where they tried, the firearms and crossbows outmatched their efforts. The strongest resistance came at the temples, where most of the fleeing gathered, but even there, they did not hold out long, as stones and arrows were ineffective against armor.
All who could sought to gain the great temple of Quetzalcoatl, which offered not only the best defence from its height, but was held to be impregnable through the special protection extended over it by the deity. Within its walls lay confined a mighty stream, so it was said, which by the removal of a few stones could be let loose to overwhelm invaders. Now, if ever, in the name of all the gods, let it be done! Reverently were removed, one by one, the stones of the sacred wall, but no flood appeared, not even a drop of water. In their despair the besieged hastened to hurl the stones, and arrows, and darts[389] 245 upon the enemy as they climbed the sides of the pyramid. But there was little use in this. Quickly they were driven by the sword from the platform into the chapel tower. Not caring to lose time in a siege, the Spaniards offered them their lives. One alone is said to have surrendered. The rest, inspired by the presence of the idols, spat defiance. It was their last effort, for the next moment the torch was applied, and enfolding the building, the flames drove the besieged, frenzied with terror and excitement, upon the line of pikes inclosing them, or head-foremost down the dizzy heights. To the last could be seen a priest upon the highest pinnacle, enveloped in smoke and glare, declaiming against the idols for having abandoned them, and shouting: “Now, Tlascala, thy heart has its revenge! Speedily shall Montezuma have his!”[390]
All who could tried to take the great temple of Quetzalcoatl, which provided not just the best defense from its height but was believed to be unbeatable because of the special protection from the deity. Inside its walls was said to be a powerful river that could be unleashed to drown invaders by removing a few stones. Now, if ever, for the sake of all the gods, let it happen! The stones of the sacred wall were reverently removed one by one, but no flood appeared, not even a drop of water. In their despair, those inside hurried to throw stones, arrows, and darts [389] 245 at the enemy as they climbed the sides of the pyramid. But it was of little use. They were quickly driven by sword from the platform into the chapel tower. Not wanting to waste time on a siege, the Spaniards offered them their lives. Only one is said to have surrendered. The rest, fueled by the presence of the idols, spat in defiance. It was their last effort, for the next moment the torch was lit, and as the flames engulfed the building, the besieged, frantic with terror and excitement, rushed onto the line of pikes surrounding them or plummeted head-first down the dizzy heights. To the very end, a priest could be seen on the highest peak, surrounded by smoke and fire, condemning the idols for having abandoned them and shouting: “Now, Tlascala, your heart gets its revenge! Soon Montezuma will get his!” [390]
During the first two hours of the slaughter over three thousand men perished, if we may believe Cortés, and for three hours more he continued the carnage, raising the number of deaths according to different estimates to six thousand or more.[391] The loss of life would have been still greater but for the strict orders issued to spare the women and children, and also the less hostile wards,[392] and for the eagerness of the Tlascaltecs to secure captives as well as spoils, and of the Spaniards to hunt for treasures. The hostile wards had besides been pretty well cleared of inhabitants by the time Cortés returned to his quarters 246 forbidding further butchery. When the amnesty was proclaimed, however, numbers appeared from hiding-places, even from beneath the heaps of slain, while many who had pretended death, to escape the sword, arose and fled.
During the first two hours of the slaughter, over three thousand men died, if we can trust Cortés. He continued the killing for another three hours, raising the death toll to estimates of six thousand or more.[391] The number of lives lost would have been even higher if it weren't for the strict orders to spare women and children, as well as the less hostile areas,[392] and the eagerness of the Tlascaltecs to capture prisoners and collect riches, alongside the Spaniards searching for treasure. By the time Cortés returned to his quarters246 to stop any more killing, the hostile areas had been mostly emptied of people. However, when the amnesty was announced, many emerged from hiding spots, even crawling out from under piles of the dead, while others who had pretended to be dead to avoid the sword got up and ran away.
The pillage was continued for some time longer,[393] and as the Tlascaltecs cared chiefly for fabrics, feathers, and provisions, particularly salt, the Spaniards were allowed to secure all the gold and trinkets they could, though these were far less in amount than had been expected.[394] When the real work was over, Xicotencatl appeared with twenty thousand men and tendered his services; but Cortés could offer him only a share in the booty for his attention, and with this he returned to Tlascala to celebrate the downfall of the hated and boastful neighbor.[395]
The pillaging continued for a while longer, [393] and since the Tlascaltecs mainly valued textiles, feathers, and food, especially salt, the Spaniards were free to take all the gold and jewelry they could find, even though it was much less than they had hoped for. [394] Once the main task was done, Xicotencatl showed up with twenty thousand men and offered his help; however, Cortés could only promise him a cut of the loot for his efforts, and with that, he went back to Tlascala to celebrate the defeat of their despised and arrogant neighbor. [395]
The prayers of the chiefs who had been spared, supported by the neighboring caciques, and even by the Tlascalan lords, prevailed on Cortés to stop the pillage after the second day, and to issue a pardon, although not till everything of value had been secured. Some of the chiefs were thereupon sent forth to recall the fugitive inhabitants, and with such good effect that within a few days the city was again peopled. The débris and gore being removed, the streets speedily resumed their accustomed appearance, and the shops and markets were busy as before, though blackened ruins and desolated homes long remained a testimony of the fearful blow.[396] Impressed 247 no less by the supposed divine penetration of the white conquerors than by their irresistible prowess and terrible revenge, the natives were only too ready to kiss with veneration the hand red with the blood of their kindred. To this they were also impelled by finding that the Spaniards not only allowed no sacrifice of captives, but ordered the Tlascaltecs to release the prisoners they had hoped to carry into slavery. This was a most trying requirement to the allies, but at the instance of Maxixcatzin and other lords they obeyed in so far as to restore the greater proportion of the thousands who had been secured.
The prayers of the chiefs who were spared, with support from nearby leaders and even the Tlascalan lords, convinced Cortés to stop the looting after the second day and to grant a pardon, though not until everything of value had been taken. Some of the chiefs were then sent out to bring back the fleeing residents, and they succeeded so well that within a few days the city was populated again. Once the debris and blood were cleared away, the streets quickly returned to their usual state, and the shops and markets were bustling as before, though the blackened ruins and destroyed homes remained as a grim reminder of the horrific event. Impressed not only by the supposed divine nature of the white conquerors but also by their overwhelming strength and brutal revenge, the natives were quick to reverently kiss the hands that were stained with the blood of their kin. They were also motivated by the fact that the Spaniards allowed no sacrifices of captives and ordered the Tlascaltecs to free the prisoners they had hoped to enslave. This was a tough demand for the allies, but at the request of Maxixcatzin and other leaders, they complied by returning most of the thousands who had been captured.
The intervention of the Tlascaltec lords and chiefs in behalf of the Cholultecs tended to promote a more friendly feeling between the two peoples, particularly since the one had been satiated with revenue and the other humbled, and Cortés took advantage of this to formally reconcile them. Whatever may have been their sincerity in the matter, they certainly found no opportunity to renew their feud.
The involvement of the Tlascaltec leaders in support of the Cholultecs helped create a more amicable relationship between the two communities, especially since one was content with wealth and the other was subdued. Cortés used this situation to officially bring them together. Regardless of how genuine their intentions were, they definitely did not have a chance to reignite their conflict.
The captain-general having fallen, the people, with Cortés’ approval, chose a successor from the ranks of the friendly chiefs.[397] Cortés assured them of his goodwill and protection so long as they remained the loyal subjects they now promised to be, and he hoped that nothing would occur hereafter to mar their friendly intercourse. He explained to them the mysteries of his faith, and its superiority over the superstitious worship of the idols which had played them false during the late conflict, counselling them to cast aside such images, and let their place be occupied by the redeeming emblems of Christianity. The terrified natives could only promise obedience, and hasten to aid in erecting crosses, but the idols nevertheless retained their places. Cortés was quite prepared to take advantage of his power as conqueror to compel 248 the acceptance of his doctrines by the now humbled people, but Padre Olmedo representing the futility of enforced conversion, he contented himself with breaking the sacrificial cages and forbidding the offering of human victims. As it was, idolatry had suffered a heavy blow in this terrible chastisement of the holy city, rich as she was in her sanctuaries and profound in her devotion. The gods had proved powerless! Although a number of temples were speedily restored to their worship, the great pyramid was never again to be graced by pagan rites. Twice had this temple shared in the destruction of the city, only to rise more beautiful than ever in its delusive attractions; now a simple stone cross stood upon the summit, erected by Cortés to guard the site on behalf of the church which was there to rise a few years later. This was dedicated to the Vírgen de los Remedios, whose image is said to have been left in the city by her conquerors.[398]
After the captain-general fell, the people, with Cortés’ approval, chose a successor from among the friendly chiefs. Cortés assured them of his goodwill and protection as long as they remained the loyal subjects they promised to be, and he hoped nothing would happen in the future to disrupt their friendly relationship. He explained the truths of his faith and its superiority over the superstitious worship of the idols that had betrayed them during the recent conflict, advising them to abandon such images and replace them with the redeeming symbols of Christianity. The frightened natives could only promise obedience and rush to help erect crosses, but the idols still kept their places. Cortés was ready to use his power as conqueror to force the now subdued people to accept his teachings, but Padre Olmedo pointed out the futility of forced conversion, so he settled for breaking the sacrificial cages and forbidding the offering of human victims. As it was, idolatry had taken a serious hit in this devastating punishment of the holy city, which was rich in sanctuaries and deep in devotion. The gods had proven powerless! While some temples were quickly restored for worship, the great pyramid would never again host pagan rituals. This temple had experienced the city’s destruction twice, only to rise again more beautiful than ever in its deceptive allure; now a simple stone cross stood at the top, erected by Cortés to protect the site on behalf of the church that would rise there a few years later. This church was dedicated to the Virgen de los Remedios, whose image is said to have been left in the city by her conquerors.
The massacre of Cholula forms one of the darkest pages in the annals of the conquest, and has afforded much ground for reproach against Cortés, but it is to be regarded from different stand-points. The diabolical doctrines of the day may be said to have forced on adventurers in America the conquest of her nations, and cruel deeds were but the natural result, particularly when the task was undertaken with insufficient forces. According to their own admission, made also before the later investigating committee, the Cholultecs had plotted to destroy their invited guests, whom they sought first to lull into fancied security, and in this they acted as treacherously and plotted as cruelly as did their intended victims in retaliating. 249 True, they had been forced by threats, and by the exhibition of an apparently superior force, into a submission which they could ill brook, and were justified in striking a blow for liberty, especially when encouraged, or bidden, by the great monarch; but they had no right to complain if they suffered the penalty everywhere affixed to treachery; and the Cholultecs did bear an unenviable reputation in this respect. The native records naturally assert their innocence; but even if we ignore the confession of the Indians, as prompted by fear of their judges and masters, or as colored by Franciscans whose patron Cortés was, and if we disregard all official testimony, we must still admit that there was evidence enough to justify the general in a measure which he regarded as necessary for the safety of his men.[399] 250
The massacre of Cholula is one of the darkest events in the history of the conquest and has given many reasons to criticize Cortés. However, it should be viewed from different perspectives. The cruel beliefs of the time pressured adventurers in America to conquer its nations, and violent acts were a natural outcome, especially when the mission was undertaken with insufficient numbers. The Cholultecs admitted, even before the later investigating committee, that they had plotted to kill their invited guests, trying to lull them into a false sense of security. They acted just as treacherously and cruelly as the victims did in their retaliation. 249 True, they were forced by threats and by the display of a seemingly stronger force into a submission that they found hard to accept and were justified in fighting for their freedom, especially when encouraged by the great monarch. But they had no right to complain if they faced the consequences typically associated with treachery; the Cholultecs did indeed have a poor reputation in this regard. The native records naturally claim their innocence, but even if we ignore the Indians' confession, influenced by fear of their judges and rulers or tainted by the Franciscans who were patrons of Cortés, and if we set aside all official accounts, we still have enough evidence that justified the general in taking action that he saw as necessary for the safety of his men. [399] 250
It might be claimed that by holding captive the chiefs their safety would have been assured; but treason was rife everywhere, and a lesson was needed. 251 Here among the greatest plotters, and in the holy city, the lesson would be most effective. It might also be claimed that the chiefs were the guilty ones, and should alone have suffered, not the citizens and soldiers; but they were also in arms, even if subordinate, and such discrimination is not observed in our own age.
It could be argued that capturing the chiefs would have guaranteed their safety; however, betrayal was widespread, and a lesson was necessary. 251 Here, among the major conspirators and in the sacred city, the lesson would have the strongest impact. It could also be said that the chiefs were the ones at fault and should have been the only ones punished, instead of the citizens and soldiers; but they were armed too, even if they were in a lesser position, and such a distinction isn’t made in our time.
Outrages equally as cruel are to-day exculpated throughout Christendom as exigencies of war. If we, then, overlook such deeds, how much more excusable are they in the more bloody times of Cortés? But neither now nor then can war, with any of its attendant atrocities, be regarded by right-thinking, humane men as aught but beastly, horrible, diabolical.
Outrages just as cruel are today justified throughout Christendom as necessities of war. If we overlook such actions now, how much more justifiable were they in the more violent times of Cortés? But neither now nor then can war, along with any of its associated atrocities, be seen by fair-minded, compassionate people as anything but brutal, horrific, and evil.
FOOTNOTES
Las Casas, Regio. Ind. Devastat., 26-8. A number of finely executed copper plates are appended to illustrate these deeds.
Las Casas, Regio. Ind. Devastat., 26-8. Several well-crafted copper plates are included to showcase these actions.
Bernal Diaz expresses himself hotly against this version, and states that several of the first Franciscans who came to Mexico held an investigation at Cholula of the massacre. After examining the leaders, and other persons who had witnessed it, they came to the conclusion that the story of the conquerors was true, and that the slaughter was a well merited punishment for a plot which involved the lives of Cortés’ soldiers, and would, if successful, have stayed the conquest for God and the king. Diaz had heard the pious Motolinia say that although he grieved over the deed, yet, being done, it was best so, since it exposed the lies and wickedness of the idols. Hist. Verdad., 61. The Franciscans did not probably care to weigh carefully the value of testimony from new converts given before a tribunal composed of their religious and political masters, nor were they likely to favor a Dominican friar like Las Casas when the interest of their patron Cortés was at stake. In awe of the friars, and in terror of the conquerors whose encomienda slaves they were, the Indians hardly dared to say aught to implicate the latter. This is doubtless the view Las Casas would have taken. Intent on pleading the cause of his dusky protégés, he cared not to sift statements that might create sympathy for them. Yet, had he foreseen how widely his accusations would be used to sully Spanish fame, he might have been more circumspect. ‘E’ vero, che fu troppo rigorosa la vendetta, ed orribile la strage,’ says Clavigero; yet he severely condemns Las Casas for his distorted account. Storia Mess., iii. 63-4. According to Sahagun’s native record, the Tlascaltecs persuaded Cortés to avenge them on the Cholultecs, and as the latter received him coldly, he began to believe the accusations of his allies. Assembling the chiefs and soldiers, together with citizens, in the temple court, he slaughtered them, defenceless as they were. Hist. Conq., 18. Bustamante comments on this version, and denounces the conquerors as atrociously cruel. Id. (ed. 1840), 56-63. Duran’s version is a little milder. His main object being to give the life of Montezuma, he has passed by many events connected with the Spaniards, and has suppressed many accounts of their cruelties. He accordingly refers but briefly to the Cholula massacre, saying that ‘the Indians, in their eagerness to serve the Spaniards, came in such large numbers to their quarters with provisions, grass, etc., that Cortés suspected treasonable designs, and put them to the sword.’ Hist. Ind., MS., ii. 438-9. Ixtlilxochitl evidently struggles between his fear of the Spanish rulers and the desire to tell what he regards as the truth. He intimates that the only ground for suspicion against the Cholultecs was the effort to dissuade Cortés from going to Mexico. The chiefs and the citizens were assembled on the pretence of selecting carriers, and over 5000 fell beneath the sword. Hist. Chich., 294. An antagonistic view of the affair is offered by Juan Cano, of Narvaez’ expedition, who gave Oviedo the hearsay statement that Cortés had asked for 3000 carriers, and wantonly killed them. iii. 552. Carbajal Espinosa, a Mexican historian, like Bustamante, regards the victims as innocent and the deed as barbarous. Hist. Mex., ii. 182. Robertson considers that Cortés had good reasons for it, yet ‘the punishment was certainly excessive and atrocious.’ Hist. Am., ii. 452. Solis condemns those who seek to accuse the Spaniards of cruelty and to pity the Indians—‘maligna compasion, hija del odio y de la envidia.’ The conquerors gave religion to them, and that he regards as sufficient compensation. Hist. Mex., i. 345. ‘Cortez felt but doubtful of their fidelity, and feared to leave his rear to a people who might ruin his enterprise,’ says Wilson, Conq. Mex., 383, in explanation of the motive; but he forgets that a few hostages, as taken from other peoples on the route, would have secured Cortés far more than the murder of a small percentage of this population. Prescott compares the deed with European cruelties, and, considering the danger threatening the Spaniards, he excuses it. He prefaces his comments by a consideration of the right of conquest. Mex., ii. 29-39. Alas for honesty, humanity, decency, when talented American authors talk of the right of one people to rob and murder another people! See also Veytia, Hist. Ant. Méj., iii. 381-2; Pizarro y Orellana, Varones Ilvstres, 86-9; Peralta, Not. Hist., 112-13, 313-14; Pimentel, Mem. Sit., 90-2. Although some of the early Dutch writers eagerly copy and even exaggerate Las Casas’ version, the contemporary German writers are quite moderate. Cortés’ version is given in the Weltbuch Spiegel und bildtnis des gantzen Erdtbodens von Sebastiano Franco Wördensi, Tübingen, 1534, ccxxxvii leaves, beside preface and register. This book was much sought after in its day, and received several editions, in German and Dutch, as late as the seventeenth century. The earliest mentioned by Harrisse is dated 1533. The new continent was gradually receiving a larger space in the cosmographies at this period, and Franck actually assigns it a whole section, as one of the four parts of the world. The historic and geographic description of Africa occupies the first and smallest section; Europe follows and absorbs about half the pages, while Asia receives 100 folios, and America the remainder, beginning at folio 210. The heading reads: Von America dem vierdten teyl der welt, Anno M.CCCC.XCVII. erfunden; but after this chapter follow several pages on Portuguese discoveries in Africa and eastward, till folio 220, when begins the voyage of Columbus, ‘sunst Dauber genant,’ the German translation of the admiral’s name. After several chapters on the physical features, natural resources, and inhabitants of the new discoveries, comes one relating how Americus Vespucius found the fourth part of the world. This is followed by three pages of matter on Asia, as if the author, fearful of forgetting it, there and then gave his story. Several interpolations occur, but the chief portion of the remaining folios relates to Cortés’ conquest of Mexico. The carelessly compiled and badly arranged material of the volume claims to be based on over sixty authorities, among which figure Apianus, Munster, Vespucci, Columbus, and Cortés. The affix Wördensi indicates that Franck was a Hollander, although he is often referred to as a German, probably because his life was passed chiefly in Germany. Here he issued, among other works, a not very orthodox chronicle, which was excommunicated at Strasburg. Franck was chased from more than one place, but enjoys the honor of standing in the first class among authors condemned by the Roman Church, and of having been deemed worthy of special refutation by Luther and Melancthon. Even the liberal-minded Bayle, after applying the term Anabaptist, refers to him as ‘un vrai fanatique.’ Dict. Hist., ii. 1216.
Bernal Diaz strongly disagrees with this account and mentions that several of the first Franciscans who arrived in Mexico investigated the massacre at Cholula. After examining the leaders and other witnesses, they concluded that the conquerors' story was true, and that the slaughter was a deserved punishment for a plot that threatened the lives of Cortés’ soldiers, which, if it had succeeded, would have halted the conquest for God and the king. Diaz recalls the pious Motolinia saying that although he mourned the act, it was best that it happened, as it exposed the lies and evil of the idols. History. Truth., 61. The Franciscans likely didn’t carefully consider the reliability of testimony from new converts in front of a tribunal made up of their religious and political superiors, nor were they inclined to support a Dominican friar like Las Casas when their patron Cortés was involved. The Indians, intimidated by the friars and terrified of the conquerors, who exploited them as encomienda slaves, barely dared to say anything that could incriminate the latter. This is certainly how Las Casas would have viewed it. Focused on advocating for his dark-skinned protégés, he was not interested in analyzing statements that could foster sympathy for them. However, had he anticipated how widely his accusations would tarnish Spanish reputation, he might have been more cautious. ‘It's true that the revenge was too harsh and the massacre was horrific,’ Clavigero says; yet he harshly criticizes Las Casas for his distorted narrative. Storia Mess., iii. 63-4. According to Sahagun’s native writings, the Tlascaltecs encouraged Cortés to take revenge on the Cholultecs, and when the latter greeted him coldly, he began to believe the accusations from his allies. He gathered the chiefs and soldiers, along with citizens, in the temple courtyard and killed them, despite their defenselessness. Hist. Conq., 18. Bustamante comments on this account and denounces the conquerors as extremely cruel. Id. (ed. 1840), 56-63. Duran’s version is somewhat milder. His primary aim is to recount Montezuma's life, leading him to downplay many events related to the Spaniards and suppress accounts of their cruelties. He briefly mentions the Cholula massacre, stating that ‘the Indians, eager to serve the Spaniards, came in such large numbers to their quarters with food, grass, etc., that Cortés suspected treason and ordered them to be killed.’ Hist. Ind., MS., ii. 438-9. Ixtlilxochitl seems caught between his fear of the Spanish rulers and his desire to share what he believes is the truth. He suggests that the only reason to suspect the Cholultecs was their attempt to dissuade Cortés from going to Mexico. The chiefs and citizens were gathered under the pretense of selecting carriers, and over 5000 were killed. Hist. Chich., 294. An opposing perspective is presented by Juan Cano of Narvaez’ expedition, who told Oviedo that Cortés requested 3000 carriers and then casually killed them. iii. 552. Carbajal Espinosa, a Mexican historian, similar to Bustamante, views the victims as innocent and the act as barbaric. Hist. Mex., ii. 182. Robertson argues that Cortés had valid reasons, but acknowledges that ‘the punishment was indeed excessive and atrocious.’ Hist. Am., ii. 452. Solis criticizes those who accuse the Spaniards of cruelty and pity the Indians, declaring it ‘malignant compassion, child of hatred and envy.’ He believes that bringing religion to them is a sufficient compensation. Hist. Mex., i. 345. ‘Cortez was unsure of their loyalty and feared leaving his rear vulnerable to a people who could undermine his mission,’ Wilson states, Conq. Mex., 383, to explain the motive; but he overlooks that a few hostages, as taken from other peoples along the route, would have secured Cortés far better than murdering a small portion of the population. Prescott compares the act to European cruelties and justifies it given the threats facing the Spaniards. He begins his remarks by considering the right of conquest. Mex., ii. 29-39. Alas for honesty, humanity, and decency, when gifted American authors discuss the legitimacy of one people robbing and killing another! See also Veytia, Hist. Ant. Méj., iii. 381-2; Pizarro y Orellana, Varones Ilvstres, 86-9; Peralta, Not. Hist., 112-13, 313-14; Pimentel, Mem. Sit., 90-2. While some early Dutch writers eagerly copy and even exaggerate Las Casas’ account, contemporary German writers are quite balanced. Cortés’ account can be found in the World Book Mirror and Image of the Entire Earth by Sebastiano Franco Wördensi, Tübingen, 1534, ccxxxvii leaves, alongside a preface and register. This book was very popular at the time and went through several editions, in German and Dutch, as late as the seventeenth century. The earliest edition noted by Harrisse is from 1533. During this time, the new continent was slowly gaining more attention in cosmographies, with Franck even dedicating a whole section to it as one of the four parts of the world. The historic and geographic description of Africa occupies the first and smallest section; Europe follows, taking up about half the pages, while Asia receives 100 folios, and America gets the rest, starting at folio 210. The heading reads: From America, the fourth part of the world, in the year 1497.; but after this chapter, there are several pages on Portuguese discoveries in Africa and eastward, until folio 220, when Columbus’ voyage begins, ‘sunst Dauber annoying,’ the German rendition of the admiral’s name. After several chapters covering the physical features, natural resources, and inhabitants of the new discoveries, there comes a section on how Americus Vespucius found the fourth part of the world. This is followed by three pages about Asia, as if the author, fearing that it would be overlooked, decided to quickly include it. There are several interpolations, but the main portion of the remaining folios concerns Cortés’ conquest of Mexico. The haphazardly compiled and poorly organized content claims to be based on more than sixty sources, including Apianus, Munster, Vespucci, Columbus, and Cortés. The suffix Wördensi suggests that Franck was Dutch, although he is often referred to as German, likely since he spent most of his life in Germany. He published, among other works, a rather unorthodox chronicle that was excommunicated in Strasburg. Franck faced expulsion from multiple places but stands in the first class of authors condemned by the Roman Church and was deemed worthy of special rebuttal by Luther and Melancthon. Even the open-minded Bayle, after labeling him Anabaptist, calls him ‘a true fan.’ Dict. Hist., ii. 1216.
CHAPTER XV.
FROM CHOLULA TO IZTAPALAPAN.
October-November, 1519.
Montezuma Consults the Gods—He again Begs the Strangers not to Come to Him—Popocatepetl and Iztaccihuatl—News from Villa Rica—Death of Escalante—Return of the Cempoalan Allies—Again en route for Mexico—Reception at Huexotzinco—First View of the Mexican Valley—Exultations and Misgivings—Resting at Quauhtechcatl—The Counterfeit Montezuma—Munificent Presents—The Emperor Attempts to Annihilate the Army by Means of Sorcerers—Through Quauhtechcatl, Amaquemecan, and Tlalmanalco—A Brilliant Procession Heralds the Coming of Cacama, King of Tezcuco—At Cuitlahuac—Met by Ixtlilxochitl—The Hospitality of Iztapalapan.
Montezuma Consults the Gods—He once again tells the strangers not to come to him—Popocatepetl and Iztaccihuatl—News from Villa Rica—Death of Escalante—Return of the Cempoalan Allies—On the way back to Mexico—Reception at Huexotzinco—First glimpse of the Mexican Valley—Excitement and doubts—Resting at Quauhtechcatl—The Pretend Montezuma—Generous gifts—The Emperor tries to destroy the army with magic—Through Quauhtechcatl, Amaquemecan, and Tlalmanalco—A grand procession announces the arrival of Cacama, King of Tezcuco—At Cuitlahuac—Met by Ixtlilxochitl—The hospitality of Iztapalapan.
Elated by his success, Cortés again spoke to the Aztec embassadors, telling them in an aggrieved tone that proofs existed connecting Mexican troops with the recent plot, and that it would be only just for him to enter and desolate the country for such perfidy. The envoys protested their ignorance of any such complicity, and offered to send one of their number to Mexico to ascertain what ground there was for the charge. This Cortés agreed to, expressing at the same time the opinion that Montezuma, after all his friendly demeanor, could hardly have favored the treachery. He regarded him as a friend, both for the sake of his king and for himself, and it was out of deference to him that he had spared the Cholultecs from total extermination.[400]
Feeling thrilled by his success, Cortés spoke to the Aztec envoys again, telling them in an upset tone that there was evidence linking Mexican troops to the recent conspiracy, and that it would only be fair for him to invade and ravage the country for such betrayal. The envoys insisted they knew nothing of any such involvement and offered to send one of their members to Mexico to find out what basis there was for the accusation. Cortés agreed to this, simultaneously expressing the belief that Montezuma, despite his previously friendly attitude, could hardly have supported the treachery. He considered him a friend, both for the sake of his king and for himself, and it was out of respect for him that he had spared the Cholultecs from complete destruction.[400]
When the envoy reached Mexico he found that his master had retired to grieve over the fate of the holy 253 city, or more probably over the defeat of his plans, and to appeal to the incensed gods by prayers and fastings, while the priests supported the invocations with reeking human hearts.[401] But the holocaust was in vain, for a miraculous incident frightened the idols into silence. Among the victims, says a sacred chronicle, was a Tlascaltec, who, while stretched on the sacrificial stone, called loudly on the God of the advancing Spaniards to deliver him. The words were yet on his lips when a dazzling light enveloped the place, revealing a bright-clad being with diadem and large wings. The priests fell awe-stricken to the ground, while the angel advanced to cheer their victim with hopeful words of a happy future. He was told to announce to the priests that soon the shedding of human blood would cease, for those destined to rule the land were at hand. This the victim did, when the sacrifices were resumed, and with the name of God the last upon his lips his spirit rose to a brighter world.[402]
When the envoy got to Mexico, he discovered that his master had secluded himself to mourn the fate of the holy 253 city, or more likely the failure of his plans, and to plead with the angered gods through prayers and fasting, while the priests supported the invocations with bleeding human hearts.[401] But the ritual was in vain, for a miraculous event startled the idols into silence. According to a sacred chronicle, among the victims was a Tlascaltec, who, while lying on the sacrificial stone, cried out to the God of the approaching Spaniards to save him. Just as he finished speaking, a brilliant light filled the place, revealing a radiant figure adorned with a crown and large wings. The priests fell to the ground in awe, while the angel moved forward to comfort their victim with hopeful words about a brighter future. He was told to inform the priests that soon the shedding of human blood would end, for those meant to rule the land were nearing. The victim delivered this message, and as the sacrifices resumed, with the name of God as the last words on his lips, his spirit ascended to a brighter world.[402]
The downfall of Cholula resounded throughout the land, and the Spaniards were now almost universally confirmed as divine beings, from whom nothing could be kept secret, and whose anger was fierce and devastating. One effect was the arrival of envoys from quite a number of surrounding chieftains, bearing presents, partly with a view of gaining the good-will of the dreaded strangers, partly to offer congratulations.[403] As for Montezuma, his awe deepened into terror as the reports came in and the half threatening message of 254 the invader was delivered him. It would be dangerous indeed to admit these beings; but how prevent it? Thus revolving the matter, Montezuma had recourse once more to timid entreaties. His envoy returned to Cholula within a week, accompanied by the former chief of the commission, and brought ten plates of gold,[404] fifteen hundred robes, and a quantity of fowl and delicacies, together with the assurance that he not only had had no share in the plot, but desired to see the Cholultecs further chastised for their treachery. The Mexican troops near Cholula belonged to the garrisons of Acatzingo and Itzucan provinces, and had marched to the aid of that city without his knowledge, prompted wholly by neighborly friendship. He begged the Spanish leader not to proceed to Mexico, where want would stare him in the face, but to present his demands by messengers, so that they might be complied with. Cortés replied that he must obey the orders of his king, which were to deliver to the emperor in person[405] the friendly communications with which he had been intrusted. With this object he had crossed vast oceans and fought his way through hosts of enemies. The privations and dangers depicted could not deter him, for naught availed against his forces, in field or in town, by day or by night.
The fall of Cholula echoed across the region, and the Spaniards were now almost universally seen as divine beings, from whom nothing could be hidden and whose anger was fierce and destructive. One consequence was the arrival of envoys from several nearby chieftains, bringing gifts, partly to win the favor of the feared outsiders and partly to offer their congratulations.[403] As for Montezuma, his awe turned into fear as reports came in and the half-threatening message from 254 the invader was delivered to him. It would be very dangerous to welcome these beings; but how could he stop it? As he pondered the situation, Montezuma once again resorted to timid pleas. His envoy returned to Cholula within a week, accompanied by the former head of the delegation, and brought ten plates of gold,[404] fifteen hundred robes, and a variety of fowl and delicacies, along with the assurance that he not only had no part in the conspiracy but wanted to see the Cholultecs punished further for their betrayal. The Mexican troops near Cholula came from the garrisons of Acatzingo and Itzucan provinces and had marched to assist that city without his knowledge, purely out of neighborly goodwill. He urged the Spanish leader not to go to Mexico, where he would face shortages, but to send his requests through messengers, so they could be addressed. Cortés responded that he must follow the orders of his king, which required him to deliver the friendly messages he had been given directly to the emperor in person[405]. For this purpose, he had crossed vast oceans and fought through numerous enemies. The hardships and dangers described could not dissuade him, for nothing could stand against his forces, whether in battle or in town, by day or by night.
Finding objections futile, Montezuma again consulted the idols. Their ruffled spirit had evidently been soothed by this time, for now came the oracle to invite the strangers to Mexico. Once there, it was added, retreat should be cut off, and their lives offered on the altar.[406] This utterance was favored by the counsellors on the ground that if the Spaniards were 255 opposed they and their allies might ravage the country. The emperor accordingly sent an invitation, promising that, although the situation of the capital made it difficult to provide food, he would do his best to entertain them and give proofs of his friendship. The towns en route had orders to supply all their wants.[407]
Finding objections pointless, Montezuma consulted the idols again. Their agitated spirits had clearly calmed down by this point, as the oracle now invited the strangers to Mexico. It was suggested that once they arrived, there should be no retreat, and their lives would be offered as sacrifices. This statement was supported by the counselors on the grounds that if the Spaniards were resisted, they and their allies might devastate the land. The emperor then sent an invitation, assuring them that although the location of the capital made it hard to provide food, he would do his best to host them and demonstrate his friendship. The towns along the way were instructed to meet all their needs.
The story is not without a parallel in classic literature. As Montezuma awaited the approach of Cortés, so old King Latinus awaited the arrival of Æneas and his Trojan warriors; refusing to give battle, or to fight the destinies, and curbing his impetuous people by quoting the oracle.
The story has its parallels in classic literature. Just like Montezuma waited for Cortés, old King Latinus waited for Æneas and his Trojan warriors; he refused to fight or oppose fate, calming his eager people by citing the oracle.
Along the western horizon of Cholula, at a distance of eight leagues, runs the mountain range which separates the plain of Huitzilapan from the valley of Mexico. And like sentinels upon it stand, in close proximity, the two volcanic peaks of Popocatepetl and Iztaccihuatl, terms signifying respectively ‘the smoking mountain’ and ‘the white woman,’ and indeed most apt, the former being suggested by the frequent eruptions, the latter by the snowy covering which falls like a tilmatli mantle from a woman’s shoulders. Tradition has it that Iztaccihuatl was the wife of her neighbor, whose noise and fumes were caused by the agonies of tyrants who there underwent purification ere they could enter final rest.[408] While the Spaniards were at Cholula, Popocatepetl was in eruption, an evil omen with the Indians, foreshadowing the disturbances soon to overwhelm the country. Interested by a sight so curious and novel, and desirous of ascertaining for himself and the king the “secret of this smoke,” Cortés consented to let Ordaz ascend the volcano. The Indians sought to dissuade him 256 from an undertaking which had never been attempted, and which would in their opinion surely involve the life of him who ventured on it. This made Ordaz only more eager to exhibit his daring, and joined by nine men he set out under the guidance of some citizens and carriers who had been persuaded to go part of the way. They had not climbed far into the cooler region before the quaking ground and ash-rain caused the party to halt. Ordaz and two of his men continued, however, beyond the limits of vegetation, and over the stones and bowlders which covered the sandy expanse fringing the region of perpetual snow. At one time the outburst of ashes and heated stones obliged them to seek shelter for an hour, after which they sturdily climbed onward, turning from their path for a while by the projecting rock now known as Pico del Fraile, and almost losing themselves in the ash-covered snow. One more effort they made, despite the difficulties encountered in the rarefied atmosphere of this altitude, and finally they reached the summit, more than seventeen thousand seven hundred feet above the level of the sea. A short distance to the north rose the consort peak, three thousand feet less in height, and at their feet extended the field of their future campaign, in the valley to the east. The crater was nearly half a league in width, though not deep, and presented the appearance of a caldron of boiling glass, as says Gomara. The situation was too oppressive to permit of further observations, and after securing some snow and icicles as trophies, the men hastened to retrace their steps by the already trodden path. On their return they were received with great demonstration, the natives in particular extolling their deed as something superhuman.[409] 257
Along the western horizon of Cholula, eight leagues away, lies the mountain range that separates the plain of Huitzilapan from the valley of Mexico. Standing nearby like sentinels are the two volcanic peaks of Popocatepetl and Iztaccihuatl, which mean ‘the smoking mountain’ and ‘the white woman,’ respectively. These names are quite fitting; the former refers to its frequent eruptions, while the latter is inspired by the snowy cover that flows down like a mantle from a woman’s shoulders. According to tradition, Iztaccihuatl was the wife of her neighbor, whose eruptions and smoke were the result of the struggles of tyrants undergoing purification before they could find eternal peace. While the Spaniards were in Cholula, Popocatepetl erupted, an ominous sign for the Indians that hinted at the chaos about to sweep through the country. Intrigued by such a curious and new sight and wanting to discover the “secret of this smoke” for himself and the king, Cortés agreed to let Ordaz climb the volcano. The Indians tried to convince him not to take on this task, which had never been attempted before and, in their view, would surely cost him his life. This only made Ordaz more determined to showcase his bravery, and with nine men, he set off with some locals and carriers who had agreed to guide them part of the way. They hadn’t climbed far into the cooler region when the shaking ground and falling ash forced them to stop. However, Ordaz and two of his men pressed on beyond the tree line and over the rocks and boulders covering the sandy area leading to the region of eternal snow. At one point, a burst of ash and hot stones made them take shelter for an hour. After that, they pressed on resolutely, temporarily diverting from their path by the jutting rock now known as Pico del Fraile, and nearly losing their way in the ash-covered snow. They made one final push despite the challenges posed by the thin air at that height, and eventually reached the summit, over seventeen thousand seven hundred feet above sea level. A short distance to the north was the companion peak, three thousand feet shorter, and below them lay the field of their future campaign in the valley to the east. The crater was nearly half a league wide, though not very deep, and resembled a cauldron of boiling glass, as Gomara described it. The oppressive atmosphere made it hard to observe further, and after gathering some snow and icicles as trophies, the men hurried back down the path they had already traveled. Upon their return, they were greeted with great enthusiasm, with the locals especially praising their achievement as something superhuman.
While preparing to leave Cholula, Cortés was startled by news from Villa Rica of a conflict with Mexicans, resulting in the death of Escalante and 258 several soldiers. On the northern border of the Totonac territory, bathed by the Gulf of Mexico, lay the town and district of Nautla, which together with 259 its river had received from Grijalva the name of Almería.[410] This was occupied by an Aztec garrison under Quauhpopoca,[411] whose Aztec pride and loyalty to Montezuma could ill brook the independence achieved by the Totonacs, and who probably grieved over the loss of slaves and other contributions which once swelled his income. No sooner had Cortés disappeared beyond the plateau border than my lord grew audacious, encouraged no doubt by the express or tacit consent of his sovereign, and demanded from the neighboring Totonacs the customary tribute, under penalty of having their lands ravaged. They refused, pointing out that they were now the subjects of the great white king. Escalante being appealed to for protection, sent a message explaining that the independence of the people had de facto been recognized by Montezuma, with whom he was on friendly terms. He would allow no interference with them. Quauhpopoca replied that his answer would be given on the battle-field. Escalante, nothing loath, set out at once with fifty men, two horses, and two cannon, attended by several thousand Totonacs,[412] and reached the vicinity of Nautla, where Quauhpopoca was already committing depredations. The armies met, and a fierce battle ensued. Awed by the remembrance of former defeats at the hands of the Aztecs, the Totonacs comported themselves so poorly[413] that the brunt of the fight had to be borne by the Spaniards, of whom several were killed and wounded, while one was captured, and a horse destroyed. The enemy was put to flight, but it has been said as an excuse for their defeat the Mexican officers declared to Montezuma that the virgin bearing an infant led the Spaniards in their attack which spread 260 terror and fearful slaughter in their ranks.[414] Escalante laid waste the district, and captured Nautla town, which was sacked and burned. This lesson finished, he hastened back to Villa Rica, and there within three days succumbed to his wounds together with several soldiers, so that the campaign cost the lives of seven or nine men.[415] From prisoners it was understood that Quauhpopoca had acted wholly under orders from Montezuma. The captured soldier was Argüello, of Leon, a young man of powerful frame, with a large head and a curly black beard. He appears to have died from his wounds on the way to Mexico, and the head was presented to the emperor. Its wild appearance, however, increased by the black, curly beard, made so bad an impression upon him that he refused to offer it to his idols, ordering it to be sent to some other town.[416] 261
While getting ready to leave Cholula, Cortés was shocked to hear from Villa Rica about a clash with the Mexicans, which resulted in the death of Escalante and 258 several soldiers. At the northern border of the Totonac territory, along the Gulf of Mexico, was the town and area of Nautla, which along with 259 its river had been named Almería by Grijalva.[410] This place was held by an Aztec garrison led by Quauhpopoca,[411] whose strong Aztec pride and loyalty to Montezuma couldn’t accept the independence gained by the Totonacs, and who likely mourned the loss of slaves and other resources that previously boosted his income. As soon as Cortés moved beyond the plateau border, Quauhpopoca grew bold, likely encouraged by the direct or indirect approval of his ruler, and demanded the usual tribute from the neighboring Totonacs, threatening to ravage their lands if they refused. They turned him down, pointing out that they were now subjects of the great white king. When the Totonacs appealed to Escalante for protection, he sent a message clarifying that Montezuma had effectively recognized their independence and was on good terms with them. He would not allow any interference. Quauhpopoca responded that they would settle things on the battlefield. Escalante, ready for a fight, immediately set out with fifty men, two horses, and two cannons, accompanied by several thousand Totonacs,[412] and reached the area near Nautla, where Quauhpopoca was already causing destruction. The armies clashed, and a brutal battle broke out. Remembering past defeats at the hands of the Aztecs, the Totonacs performed so poorly[413] that the burden of the fight fell mainly on the Spaniards, several of whom were killed or wounded, one was captured, and a horse was lost. The enemy was routed, but as an excuse for their loss, Mexican officers claimed to Montezuma that a virgin carrying an infant led the Spaniards in their assault, causing panic and devastation in their ranks.[414] Escalante devastated the region and took the town of Nautla, which was plundered and burned. After this incident, he hurried back to Villa Rica, where within three days he succumbed to his wounds, along with several soldiers, resulting in the deaths of seven or nine men.[415] From the prisoners, it was learned that Quauhpopoca had acted entirely under orders from Montezuma. The captured soldier was Argüello from Leon, a young man with a strong build, a large head, and a curly black beard. He seemed to have died from his wounds on the way to Mexico, and his head was presented to the emperor. However, its wild look, intensified by the curly black beard, made such a bad impression on him that he refused to offer it to his idols, ordering it to be sent to another town.[416] 261
Fearing that these tidings might dishearten the men, Cortés said nothing about the affair;[417] but it had nevertheless a bad effect, for the Cempoalan allies, who had learned a few particulars from the messengers, requested at the last moment to be dismissed to their homes, pleading not only the long absence from their families, but the fear of being treated at Mexico as rebels. Cortés sought to reassure them, declaring that no harm could reach any one under his protection. Furthermore he would enrich them. But the larger portion still insisted, and since they had served him well, he did not wish to compel them. Several packs of the rich robes obtained from Mexico were accordingly divided among the leaders, two packages being destined for Chicomacatl and his nephew Cuexco, and with this parting gift all but a small body returned to Cempoala.[418]
Fearing that this news might discourage the men, Cortés kept quiet about the situation;[417] but it still had a negative impact, as the Cempoalan allies, who had heard a few details from the messengers, requested at the last moment to go home, citing not only their long time away from their families but also their fear of being treated as rebels in Mexico. Cortés tried to reassure them, claiming that no harm would come to anyone under his protection. He also promised to enrich them. However, the majority still insisted on leaving, and since they had served him well, he didn't want to force them. Several packs of the valuable robes he had obtained from Mexico were then distributed among the leaders, with two packages set aside for Chicomacatl and his nephew Cuexco, and with this farewell gift, almost everyone except a small group returned to Cempoala.[418]
After a stay at Cholula of nearly three weeks[419] the Spaniards set out for Mexico, attended by about six thousand natives, chiefly Tlascaltecs, with a sprinkling of Cempoalans, Cholultecs, and Huexotzincas.[420] 262 They passed through Huexotzinco by a route already followed by Ordaz, and recommended as the best and safest. The first camp was made at the Huexotzinca village of Izcalpan, over four leagues from Cholula, where they met with a most friendly reception, and received abundant provisions, together with some female slaves and a little gold. Leaving behind them the smiling plain of Huitzilapan, where they had overcome so many dangers and obtained so many proofs of good-will, on the following day they approached the mountains and came upon the regular highway which leads across the range to the valley of Mexico. The junction of the roads was at the south-west border of Huexotzinco, where the Mexicans had left a proof of their hostility toward this republic, allied to Tlascala, by blocking up the way with trees and other material.[421] These were removed, and the army began the steep ascent of the pass, 263 pressing onward against the chilling winds which swept down from its frozen heights, and before long they were tramping through the snow which covered the summit.
After staying in Cholula for almost three weeks, the Spaniards set out for Mexico, accompanied by about six thousand locals, mostly Tlaxcalans, with a few Cempoalans, Cholultecs, and Huexotzincas. They passed through Huexotzinco on a path previously taken by Ordaz, which was recommended as the best and safest option. Their first camp was at the Huexotzinca village of Izcalpan, situated over four leagues from Cholula, where they received a warm welcome and plentiful supplies, along with some female slaves and a little gold. Leaving behind the pleasant plain of Huitzilapan, where they had faced many dangers and experienced much goodwill, they moved toward the mountains the next day and encountered the main highway that leads across the range to the Valley of Mexico. The intersection of the roads was at the southwest border of Huexotzinco, where the Mexicans had shown their hostility toward this republic, allied with Tlaxcala, by blocking the path with trees and other obstructions. These were cleared away, and the army began the steep climb up the pass, pushing forward against the cold winds blowing down from the icy peaks, and soon they were trudging through the snow covering the summit.
Here they were cheered by a sight which made them, for the moment at least, forget their hardships. A turn in the road disclosed the valley of Mexico—the object of their toil and suffering—stretching from the slope of the forest-clad ranges at their feet as far as the eye could reach, and presenting one picturesque intermingling of green prairies, golden fields, and blooming gardens, clustering round a series of lakes. Towns lay thickly sprinkled, revealed by towering edifices and gleaming walls, and conspicuous above all, the queen city herself, placidly reposing upon the mirrored surface of the larger water. Above her rose the cypress-crowned hill of Chapultepec, with its stately palace consecrated to the glories of Aztec domination.[422]
Here they were greeted by a sight that made them, at least for a moment, forget their struggles. A bend in the road unveiled the valley of Mexico—the goal of their hard work and suffering—extending from the slopes of the forest-covered mountains before them as far as the eye could see, showcasing a beautiful mix of green prairies, golden fields, and blooming gardens, all surrounding a series of lakes. Towns were scattered everywhere, marked by towering buildings and shining walls, and standing out above all was the queen city herself, peacefully resting on the mirrored surface of the larger lake. Above her loomed the cypress-covered hill of Chapultepec, with its grand palace dedicated to the splendor of Aztec rule.[422]
The first transport over, there came a revulsion of feeling. The evidently dense population of the valley and the many fortified towns confirmed the mysterious warnings of the allies against a powerful and warlike people, and again the longing for the snug and secure plantations of Cuba found expression among the faint-hearted, as they shivered in the icy blast and wrapped themselves the closer in the absence of food and shelter. In this frame of mind the glistening farm-houses seemed only so many troops of savage warriors, lurking amidst the copses and arbors for victims to grace the stone of sacrifice and the festive board; and the stately towns appeared impregnable fortresses, which promised only to become their prisons and graves. So loud grew the murmur 264 as to indicate mutiny; but Cortés, with his usual firm words, quieted the soldiers, supported as he was by the spirited majority.[423]
The first transport over, there was a sudden shift in emotions. The clearly large population of the valley and the many fortified towns confirmed the mysterious warnings from the allies about a strong and aggressive people, and once again, the desire for the cozy and safe plantations of Cuba was voiced among those feeling faint-hearted, as they trembled in the chilly wind and pulled their clothes tighter around them due to the lack of food and shelter. In this mindset, the shining farmhouses looked like groups of savage warriors hiding in the bushes and groves, waiting for victims to offer up as sacrifices and to feast upon; and the impressive towns appeared to be strong fortresses, which seemed only to promise to become their jails and graves. The murmurs grew so loud that they suggested mutiny; but Cortés, with his usual strong words, calmed the soldiers, backed by the determined majority. 264 [423]
After descending for a short distance they came to the travellers’ station of Quauhtechcatl,[424] whose commodious edifices afforded room for the whole army. The Mexicans had prepared for the arrival by furnishing an abundance of provisions, with fires in all the rooms, and the tired soldiers eagerly gave themselves up to repose.[425] No less exhausted than they, Cortés nevertheless could not think of rest till he had seen to the security of the camp. His prudence on this occasion came near costing him dearly, for in the darkness a sentinel taking him for a spy drew his cross-bow. Fortunately he heard the click and announced himself.[426] This promptness on the part of the guard was by no means unnecessary; during the night a dozen or more prowling natives met the fate which the general so narrowly escaped. They were supposed to have been the spies of an army hidden in the forest, which, on observing the watchfulness of the Spaniards, abandoned the premeditated attack.[427]
After going down for a short distance, they arrived at the travelers’ station of Quauhtechcatl,[424] where the spacious buildings had room for the entire army. The Mexicans had prepared for their arrival by providing plenty of food, with fires burning in every room, and the weary soldiers quickly settled in for some rest.[425] Cortés, no less tired than the others, still couldn’t think of resting until he ensured the camp was secure. His caution nearly cost him dearly; in the dark, a guard mistook him for a spy and drew his crossbow. Luckily, he heard the click and identified himself.[426] This quick response from the guard was definitely needed; during the night, a dozen or so wandering natives met the same fate that the general narrowly escaped. They were believed to be spies for an army hidden in the forest that, upon noticing the Spaniards' vigilance, abandoned their planned attack.[427]
Montezuma’s fears appeared to grow with the approach of Cortés, and so did his anxiety about the import of the message which must be delivered to him alone. Could there be a design upon his person? This must be ascertained before the invaders came too 265 near. Among his courtiers was a noble named Tzihuacpopoca, who greatly resembled him in person and voice. Him he commanded to proceed to the Spanish camp, attended by a large retinue, and by representing himself as the emperor to ascertain from the white chief what his intentions were, and to induce him with liberal offers to turn back. The idea was based on an incident which had occurred not many years before, wherein one of the tripartite monarchs saved his life by appearing in proxy at a treacherous court. Montezuma hoped to derive from a similar trick more than one advantage.
Montezuma's fears seemed to increase as Cortés got closer, and so did his anxiety about the message that had to be delivered to him alone. Could there be a plot against him? This needed to be figured out before the invaders got too close. Among his courtiers was a noble named Tzihuacpopoca, who looked and sounded very much like him. Montezuma ordered him to go to the Spanish camp with a large entourage, pretending to be the emperor to find out what the white chief's intentions were, and to persuade him with generous offers to turn back. This idea was inspired by an incident that had happened not long ago, where one of the tripartite kings saved his life by acting as a stand-in at a deceptive court. Montezuma hoped to gain several advantages from a similar ruse.
Tzihuacpopoca arrived at the mountain camp the morning after the Spaniards had entered it, and created no little excitement by the announcement that the emperor was present in person. Preparations were made to give him a brilliant reception. Unfortunately for the envoy, his secret had too many keepers in the large suite attending him; there were also many among the allies who had been at Montezuma’s court, and who looked on this sudden arrival as suspicious. They made inquiries and soon ascertained the truth. Cortés received the great man with courtesy, heralded as he was with a present of three thousand pesos de oro, but he resolved to take advantage of the discovery to impress him with his penetration. After a few moments’ conversation he told the noble with a severe tone that he was not the monarch he represented himself to be.[428] He also referred to the attempts made during the night to surprise the camp, as indicated by the dead spies, and assured him that his men were always prepared against plots and deception, and any attempts against them would lead only to the discomfiture and grief of the enemy. Awed by the superior intelligence and power of the general, the envoy thought no longer of anything else than to keep such a man from entering 266 Mexico. He presented among other reasons that the city could be reached only in canoes, and that provisions were difficult to obtain there. He repeated the offer already made of an annual tribute payable in treasures on the coast, and promised as a bribe for Cortés himself four loads of gold, and for each of his officers and men one load.[429] Dazzling as the offer was, Cortés regarded it as but a faint reflection of still richer treasures, the attainment of which must procure for him greater glory than he had as yet dreamed of. In his reply he accordingly pointed out how strange it must appear to turn back now that he was within view of the goal. Such conduct would disgrace any envoy. No! he dared not disobey the orders of his king, who had sent him upon a mission of great benefit to Montezuma. He would leave as soon as this was accomplished, if desired.[430]
Tzihuacpopoca arrived at the mountain camp the morning after the Spaniards had entered, creating quite a stir by announcing that the emperor was there in person. Plans were made for a grand reception. Unfortunately for the envoy, his secret was known by too many people in his large entourage; there were also several among the allies who had been at Montezuma’s court and viewed this sudden arrival with suspicion. They asked questions and soon found out the truth. Cortés greeted the important figure courteously, especially since he was accompanied by a gift of three thousand pesos de oro, but he decided to use this revelation to show off his insight. After a few moments of conversation, he sternly told the noble that he was not the monarch he claimed to be. He also mentioned the attempts made during the night to surprise the camp, as evidenced by the dead spies, assuring him that his men were always ready for plots and deceit, and any attacks against them would only lead to the enemy's disappointment and sorrow. Impressed by the general's superior intelligence and power, the envoy focused solely on preventing this man from entering Mexico. He argued that the city could only be reached by canoe and that getting supplies there was challenging. He reiterated the offer already made of an annual tribute in treasures along the coast and promised as a bribe for Cortés himself four loads of gold, and for each of his officers and men one load. As dazzling as the offer was, Cortés saw it as just a glimpse of even greater riches, the pursuit of which would earn him more glory than he had ever imagined. In his response, he pointed out how strange it would seem to turn back now that he was so close to his goal. Such an act would disgrace any envoy. No! He couldn't disobey the orders of his king, who had sent him on a mission of great benefit to Montezuma. He would leave as soon as that was accomplished, if desired.
Nothing abashed by this rebuff, Montezuma again had recourse to the black art, and sent a number of sorcerers, the native records say, to cast spells on the Spaniards. They soon returned with the report that on nearing Tlalmanalco, Tezcatlipoca had appeared to them in the guise of a drunken peasant, frightening them greatly, and saying: “Fools, return! Your mission is in vain! Montezuma will lose his empire in punishment for tyranny, and I, I leave Mexico to her fate and cast you off!” The sorcerers recognized the god, and prostrated themselves to adore him, but he spurned their devotion, rebuking them, and finally pointed to Mexico, saying: “Behold her doom!” Looking round they saw her enveloped in flames, and the inhabitants in conflict 267 with white men. On turning again to beseech the god he was gone.[431]
Nothing deterred by this rejection, Montezuma once again turned to dark magic and sent several sorcerers, according to local records, to cast spells on the Spaniards. They quickly returned with the news that as they approached Tlalmanalco, Tezcatlipoca had appeared to them in the form of a drunken peasant, scaring them significantly, and said: “Fools, turn back! Your mission is pointless! Montezuma will lose his empire as punishment for his tyranny, and I, I abandon Mexico to its fate and reject you!” The sorcerers recognized the god and fell to the ground to worship him, but he rejected their devotion, scolding them, and ultimately pointed to Mexico, saying: “Look at her destruction!” As they looked around, they saw her engulfed in flames, with the inhabitants battling against white men. When they turned back to plead with the god, he had vanished. 267
Montezuma was in consultation with his advisers when this report was brought. As if pierced by death’s dart, the monarch bowed low his head and moaned: “We are lost! We are lost!”[432] Less impressed with superstitious fear by an incident which he regarded as concocted by the sorcerers, Cuitlahuatzin vividly presented the danger of admitting such determined and powerful intruders within the city, and he boldly urged that they be forbidden to enter, by force of arms if need be. Cacama remonstrated that after inviting them such a course would savor of fear. The emperor owed it to his exalted station and power to receive envoys. If they proved objectionable, the city should become their tomb. Surely his nobles and his armies were able to overcome so small a number, assisted by the strategic advantages of the place in its approaches and resources. To the affrighted monarch anything was acceptable that would stay prompt action, and consequently defer the ruin which he feared. He at once inclined to Cacama’s advice, stipulating, however, that he, king as he was, should condescend to meet the Spaniards and sound their intentions. “May the 268 gods not place within your house, my lord, one who shall cast you forth and usurp the empire,” was the solemn warning of Cuitlahuatzin, as he heard this resolution.[433]
Montezuma was in a meeting with his advisers when this report came in. As if struck by a fatal blow, the king hung his head and lamented, “We’re doomed! We’re doomed!”[432] Less shaken by superstitious fears over an event he thought was fabricated by sorcerers, Cuitlahuatzin clearly articulated the risk of allowing such determined and powerful outsiders into the city, and he strongly suggested they be kept out, even by force if necessary. Cacama argued that, after inviting them, such an action would seem cowardly. The emperor, because of his high rank and power, had a duty to welcome envoys. If they turned out to be a threat, the city should serve as their grave. Surely his nobles and armies could handle such a small group, especially with the strategic advantages of the location and its resources. To the frightened king, anything that would delay decisive action and push off the destruction he feared was acceptable. He quickly leaned towards Cacama’s advice but insisted that, being king, he should meet with the Spaniards and assess their intentions. “May the 268 gods not allow someone to enter your household, my lord, who will drive you out and seize the empire,” was Cuitlahuatzin’s grave warning upon hearing this decision.[433]
The Spaniards had meanwhile descended the wooded slope from Quauhtechcatl to the cultivated district round Amaquemecan, a city which, together with its suburban villages for two leagues around, numbered over twenty thousand families.[434] The lord, Cacamatzin Teotlateuchtli, received them in his own palace, and entertained them most liberally during their two days’ stay, presenting them gifts of forty female slaves and three thousand castellanos in gold. The chiefs of Tlalmanalco and other neighboring towns came to tender their respects, and encouraged by the reports of Spanish prowess they hesitated not to lay bare their grievances against the Aztecs, who oppressed them with heavy taxes, robbed them of wives and daughters, and carried the men into slavery. Cortés encouraged the chiefs with fair promises, and was not a little delighted at finding disaffection in the very heart of the empire, whose power had been so much extolled.[435]
The Spaniards had meanwhile descended the wooded slope from Quauhtechcatl to the cultivated area around Amaquemecan, a city which, along with its surrounding villages up to two leagues away, had over twenty thousand families. The lord, Cacamatzin Teotlateuchtli, welcomed them in his own palace and generously hosted them during their two-day stay, offering them gifts of forty female slaves and three thousand castellanos in gold. The leaders of Tlalmanalco and other nearby towns came to pay their respects, and encouraged by the stories of Spanish strength, they didn’t hesitate to share their complaints against the Aztecs, who burdened them with heavy taxes, took their wives and daughters, and enslaved their men. Cortés motivated the chiefs with promising words and was quite pleased to find discontent in the very heart of the empire, which had been so highly praised.
Passing by way of Tlalmanalco through a succession of flourishing maize and maguey fields, the Spaniards reached Ayotzinco, a town at the south end of Chalco lake.[436] Here was seen the first specimen of the peculiar 269 aquatic cities of the lake region. Half of the town stood on piles, and was intersected by canals, wherein the traffic, with canoes, was far livelier than in the streets. The other half lay at the foot of steep hills, upon one of which the Spaniards were encamped. Prompted either by curiosity or by evil purposes, a number of Indians attempted during the night to enter the Spanish quarter, only to pay with their lives for the indiscretion.[437]
Passing through Tlalmanalco amid a series of thriving corn and maguey fields, the Spaniards arrived at Ayotzinco, a town at the southern end of Chalco Lake. [436] Here, they encountered the first example of the unique 269 aquatic cities of the lake region. Half of the town was built on stilts and was interspersed with canals, where the trade using canoes was far busier than on the streets. The other half was located at the base of steep hills, one of which served as the site for the Spanish camp. Driven by either curiosity or malicious intent, several Indians tried to enter the Spanish area during the night, only to lose their lives for their indiscretion. [437]
In the morning messengers arrived requesting the Spaniards to await the coming of Cacama. Shortly after appeared a procession more brilliant than any yet seen. In a litter profusely ornamented with gold, silver, and feather ornaments, and even inlaid with precious stones, sat the king of Tezcuco, a young man of about twenty-five, carried by eight powerful caciques. As he stepped out, attendants proceeded to sweep the road, removing even the straws, while nobles held over his head a canopy of green feathers, studded with gems, to shield him from the sun. With stately steps the monarch advanced toward Cortés, saluting him in the customary manner.[438] He had come, he said, with these nobles, in the name of Montezuma, their master, to serve him, and to provide all that was needed. He thereupon presented a rich gift, to which Cortés responded with three fine marcasite stones[439] for himself, and with blue glass diamonds for the nobles. In order to sound him, Cacama represented that there existed almost insurmountable obstacles to his entry into Mexico, among them the fears of the populace, which had been aroused by terrible accounts of the cruelty of his followers.[440] Cortés sought to 270 reassure him, and declared that no obstacles were insurmountable to his men, whereupon Cacama hastened to state that Montezuma himself would willingly receive them, and did tender an invitation. He now returned to Mexico to prepare for the inevitable visit, leaving among the Spaniards the impression that if he, the inferior king, exhibited such grandeur, that of the emperor must indeed be imperial.[441]
In the morning, messengers arrived asking the Spaniards to wait for Cacama. Shortly after, a more magnificent procession than any seen before appeared. In a litter lavishly decorated with gold, silver, and feather ornaments, and even inlaid with precious stones, sat the young king of Tezcuco, around twenty-five years old, carried by eight strong chieftains. As he stepped out, attendants began to sweep the road, clearing even the straws, while nobles held a canopy of green feathers studded with gems over his head to shield him from the sun. The monarch walked gracefully toward Cortés, greeting him in the usual way.[438] He said he had come, along with these nobles, in the name of Montezuma, their master, to serve him and to provide everything needed. He then presented a lavish gift, to which Cortés responded with three fine marcasite stones[439] for himself and blue glass diamonds for the nobles. To gauge his intentions, Cacama mentioned that there were almost insurmountable obstacles to his entry into Mexico, including the fears of the people, which had been stirred by terrible stories of the cruelty of his followers.[440] Cortés tried to reassure him, stating that no challenges were too great for his men, at which point Cacama hurriedly mentioned that Montezuma himself would gladly welcome them and extended an invitation. He then returned to Mexico to prepare for the upcoming visit, leaving the Spaniards with the impression that if he, the lesser king, exhibited such grandeur, the emperor's would surely be majestic.[441]
Proceeding along the lake they entered upon a causeway in width a spear’s length, leading through the waters for over a half league to “the prettiest little town which we had yet seen, both with regard to its well built houses and towers, and to its situation,” as Cortés remarks. The admiring soldiers called it Venezuela, or little Venice, the native name being Cuitlahuac. It was situated on an islet, connected also with the northern shore by an extension of the causeway, and contained a population of about two thousand families, supported chiefly by floriculture, which was carried on to a great extent by means of chinampas, or floating gardens.[442] The chiefs came forth, headed by Atlpopocatzin,[443] and showed themselves most attentive. Here again complaints were uttered about Aztec oppression, with the warning that the Spaniards would meet with no true friendship at Mexico.[444]
Proceeding along the lake, they entered a causeway that was about the width of a spear, stretching over the water for more than half a league to “the prettiest little town we had seen so far, both for its well-built houses and towers, and for its location,” as Cortés noted. The amazed soldiers named it Venezuela, or little Venice, while the local name was Cuitlahuac. It was located on an islet, also connected to the northern shore by an extension of the causeway, and had a population of about two thousand families, mainly thriving on floriculture, extensively utilizing chinampas, or floating gardens.[442] The chiefs came out, led by Atlpopocatzin,[443] and showed themselves very attentive. Here again, there were complaints about Aztec oppression, with a warning that the Spaniards would find no true friendship in Mexico.[444]
The Mexican envoys suspected the disaffection of Cuitlahuac, and prevailed on the Spaniards to pass onward to Iztapalapan, where preparations had been made to receive them. As they neared the densely populated lake district, the crowds became larger and more curious, wondering at the fair hue and bushy 271 beards of the strangers, and admiring the comely horses, and the glittering arms and helmets. “Surely they must be divine beings,” some said, “coming as they do from where the sun rises.” “Or demons,” hinted others. But the old men, wise in the records of their race, sighed as they remembered the prophecies, and muttered that these must be the predicted ones who were to rule the land and be their masters.[445] To prevent the natives from mingling with his men, and creating not only disorder but diminishing the awe with which they were regarded, the horsemen in the van received orders to keep the Indians at a respectful distance. Iztapalapan was already in sight when a large force of armed warriors was seen advancing, so large that it seemed as if the armies of Mexico had come to overwhelm them. They were reassured, however, by the announcement that it was Ixtlilxochitl with his escort, intent on having an interview with his proposed ally. The prince had urged upon Cortés to take a more northern route and join him at Calpulalpan, but finding that the general preferred the Amaquemecan road, he had hastened to meet the Spaniards on the lake. The approach of this personage had made the court of Tezcuco more pliable to one whose designs were well understood. When Ixtlilxochitl therefore came near the city, the elder brother, Cohuanacotzin, made efforts for a closer conciliation with himself and Cacama.[446] The opportunity was favorable, for the indisposition of Cortés to enter actively into the plans of the former, and his advance on Mexico, with proclaimed friendship for Montezuma, made Ixtlilxochitl not averse to the advances of his brothers, particularly since he intended this in no wise to interfere with his schemes. The result of the negotiation was that he found himself admitted with great pomp into his paternal city, wherein he 272 hoped some day to displace Cacama. Imbued more than ever with his ambition, he hastened to intercept the Spanish captain, in order personally to promote his views and induce him to come northward to Tezcuco and to his own capital. Cortés was full of promises, but it did not just then suit him to disarrange the plan he had formed, and so Ixtlilxochitl had to wait.
The Mexican envoys suspected Cuitlahuac was unhappy and persuaded the Spaniards to move on to Iztapalapan, where preparations had been made to welcome them. As they approached the crowded lake district, the crowds grew larger and more curious, marveling at the light skin and bushy beards of the strangers, admiring the handsome horses and the shiny weapons and helmets. “They must be divine beings,” some said, “coming from where the sun rises.” “Or demons,” others suggested. But the wise old men, familiar with their people's history, sighed as they recalled the prophecies, muttering that these must be the foretold ones meant to rule the land and be their masters. To keep the natives from mixing with his men—creating chaos and reducing the awe in which they were held—the cavalry in the front was ordered to maintain a respectful distance from the Indians. Iztapalapan was already in sight when a large group of armed warriors was spotted approaching, so massive that it looked like the armies of Mexico were coming to overwhelm them. However, they were reassured by the announcement that it was Ixtlilxochitl and his escort, eager to meet his potential ally. The prince had urged Cortés to take a more northern route and join him at Calpulalpan, but since the general preferred the Amaquemecan road, he rushed to meet the Spaniards at the lake. The arrival of this figure made the court of Tezcuco more agreeable to someone whose intentions were well known. When Ixtlilxochitl got closer to the city, his older brother, Cohuanacotzin, tried to foster a better relationship with him and Cacama. The timing was good, as Cortés was not eager to actively engage in the former's plans and was moving toward Mexico while publicly showing friendship for Montezuma. This made Ixtlilxochitl receptive to his brothers' overtures, especially since he intended for this not to interfere with his own plans. As a result of the negotiation, he was welcomed with great honor into his ancestral city, where he hoped one day to replace Cacama. Driven more than ever by his ambition, he hurried to intercept the Spanish captain to personally advocate for his interests and persuade him to head north to Tezcuco and his own capital. Cortés was full of promises, but at that moment, it didn't suit him to alter his plans, so Ixtlilxochitl had to wait.
It is this meeting no doubt which has been wrongly extended by several authorities into a visit to Tezcuco.[447]
It is this meeting, no doubt, that has been mistakenly interpreted by several authorities as a visit to Tezcuco.[447]
As the Spaniards approached Iztapalapan,[448] Cuitlahuatzin, the brother of Montezuma and lord of the city, came forth in company with Tezozomoc, lord of the adjoining Culhuacan, and a number of other caciques and nobles,[449] to escort his guests to their quarters in his palace. The city with its ten thousand to twelve thousand houses was constructed partly on piles, and crossed by canals, on either side of which rose substantial buildings, chiefly of stone, a large proportion being, according to the conqueror, “as fine as the best in Spain, both in extent and construction.” The Spaniards were awed by the beauty of the place. The palace was particularly fine and spacious, with courts shaded by awnings of brilliant colors 273 and bordered by commodious apartments. Adjoining it, and overlooked by a large pavilion, was a vast garden, divided into four squares by hedges of plaited reeds, which were entirely overgrown with roses and other flowers. Shaded walks led out in all directions, now by beds of rare plants collected from remote parts, now into orchards temptingly laden, and again past groups of artistically arranged flowers. In ponds fed by navigable canals sported innumerable water-fowl, consorting with fishes of different species. In the centre of the garden was an immense reservoir of hewn stone, four hundred paces square, surrounded by a tiled pavement from which steps led at intervals to the water.[450]
As the Spaniards approached Iztapalapan, Cuitlahuatzin, the brother of Montezuma and lord of the city, came out along with Tezozomoc, the lord of nearby Culhuacan, and several other chiefs and nobles to welcome his guests to their quarters in his palace. The city, with its ten to twelve thousand houses, was partly built on stilts and crossed by canals, flanked by solid buildings, mostly made of stone, many of which, according to the conqueror, were “as fine as the best in Spain, both in size and construction.” The Spaniards were impressed by the beauty of the place. The palace was especially grand and spacious, with courts shaded by brightly colored awnings and lined with comfortable rooms. Next to it, under a large pavilion, was a vast garden divided into four sections by hedges of woven reeds, completely covered with roses and other flowers. Shady paths stretched in every direction, past beds of rare plants from distant lands, into orchards richly laden with fruit, and past clusters of artistically arranged flowers. In ponds fed by navigable canals, countless birds frolicked among various species of fish. At the center of the garden was a huge stone reservoir, four hundred paces square, surrounded by a tiled walkway with steps leading down to the water.
Cortés was not only hospitably entertained, but received a present of female slaves, packs of cloth, and over three thousand castellanos in gold.[451]
Cortés was not just generously welcomed, but also given a gift of female slaves, bundles of cloth, and more than three thousand castellanos in gold.[451]
The soldiers now prepared under more than usual excitement for the final march, which was to bring them to the longed-for goal. The reputed magnificence of the capital made most of the Spaniards 274 eager to enter; but there were others who recalled the rumors of its strength, and of the terrible plots which their timid allies declared were to encompass them. “Being men and fearing death, we could not avoid thinking of this,” says Bernal Diaz, frankly, “and commending ourselves to God.” And as he remembers how warnings failed to deter them, the old soldier bursts forth in self-admiration, “What men have existed in the world so daring?”[452]
The soldiers were now gearing up with more excitement than usual for the final march, which would take them to the long-awaited destination. The rumored splendor of the capital made most of the Spaniards eager to enter; however, some recalled the whispers about its fortifications and the frightening schemes that their fearful allies claimed were meant to trap them. “As men who fear death, we couldn’t help but think about this,” admits Bernal Diaz candidly, “and we entrusted ourselves to God.” As he reflects on how warnings didn’t hold them back, the seasoned soldier proudly exclaims, “What men have ever existed in the world so bold?”
FOOTNOTES
Ordaz no doubt claimed to have reached the summit, since the emperor granted him a coat of arms, wherein the achievement is commemorated by a blazing mountain. Had he not merited it, his many jealous companions would surely have raised a clamor. He became also a knight of Santiago, in acknowledgment of his services during the conquest. Having beside acquired great wealth, he might have rested on his laurels; but eager to emulate his late chief, he in 1530 petitioned for and obtained the governorship of the tract between Rio Marañon and Cabo de la Vela, in South America, with a right to extend the conquest. After suffering great hardship there he set out for Spain, two years later, to recruit his health and seek redress against rival conquerors. He died on the way. Oviedo, ii. 211-24; Herrera, dec. iv. lib. x. cap. ix.; dec. v. lib. i. cap. xi. Simon has him arraigned at Española for cruelty to his men, etc. Ordaz insists on going to Spain for justice, and fearing the result, since he stood in high favor there, his enemies poisoned him during the voyage. Conq. Tierra Firme, 104-35. His portrait is given in Carbajal Espinosa, Hist. Mex., ii. 192, and Prescott’s Mex. (Gondra ed. of Mex.), iii. 221. ‘Su familia establecida en Puebla, en donde creo que todavía quedan descendientes suyos.’ Alaman, Disert., i. 101. Montaño, among other conquerors, made the ascent of the volcano not long after this, and he is even said to have descended into the crater. Padre Sahagun also reached the summit. Hist. Gen., iii. 317; Herrera, dec. ii. lib. vi. cap. xviii.; Torquemada, i. 436-7; Peter Martyr, dec. v. cap. ii. The next successful ascent was not made till 1827, by Messrs Glennie. Sonneschmidt had explored Popocatepetl partially only in 1772, but had reached the summit of the consort peak. Berkbeck explored in the same year as the Glennies. Gérolt and Gros attempted the ascent in 1833 and 1834, and succeeded in reaching the summit on the second occasion. The record is given in Revista Mex., i. 461-82. In 1857 the Mexican government sent up a successful exploring expedition under Sonntag and Laverrière, whose report, with drawings, is given in Soc. Mex. Geog., Boletin, vi. 218-45. Meanwhile the observations of Gérolt and Gros had led to the examination of the crater for sulphur, an industry carried on pretty regularly since 1836. The volcano was in frequent eruption about the conquest period, as if in sympathy with the political turmoils around it. One of the heaviest discharges recorded took place in 1539-40, which covered the neighboring towns, as far as Tlascala, with ashes. Since then it has been comparatively silent, the last two outbreaks being in 1663-4 and 1697. ubi sup., 204-5; Bernal Diaz, Hist. Verdad., 55; Herrera, dec. ii. lib. vi. cap. xviii. The eruption of 1663-4 created great terror in Puebla, as Vetancurt relates. Teatro Mex., pt. i. 26. Bustamante extends this activity to 1665. Sahagun, Hist. Conq. (ed. 1840), 75.
Ordaz certainly claimed to have reached the summit since the emperor awarded him a coat of arms, featuring a blazing mountain to commemorate his achievement. If he hadn’t earned it, his many jealous peers would have surely raised a fuss. He also became a knight of Santiago in recognition of his contributions during the conquest. Having acquired significant wealth, he could have rested on his achievements, but eager to follow in his former leader's footsteps, he petitioned for and obtained the governorship of the area between Rio Marañon and Cabo de la Vela in South America in 1530, with the right to expand the conquest. After enduring great hardships there, he set out for Spain two years later to recover his health and seek justice against rival conquerors. He died on the way. Oviedo, ii. 211-24; Herrera, dec. iv. lib. x. cap. ix.; dec. v. lib. i. cap. xi. Simon accused him in Española of cruelty to his men, etc. Ordaz insisted on going to Spain for fairness, and fearing the outcome—since he was held in high regard there—his enemies poisoned him during the journey. Conq. Tierra Firme, 104-35. His portrait appears in Carbajal Espinosa, Hist. Mex., ii. 192, and Prescott’s Mex. (Gondra ed. of Mex.), iii. 221. ‘His family was established in Puebla, where I believe there are still some of his descendants.’ Alaman, Disert., i. 101. Montaño, among other conquerors, ascended the volcano not long after this and is even said to have descended into the crater. Padre Sahagún also reached the summit. Hist. Gen., iii. 317; Herrera, dec. ii. lib. vi. cap. xviii.; Torquemada, i. 436-7; Peter Martyr, dec. v. cap. ii. The next successful ascent wasn’t made until 1827 by Messrs. Glennie. Sonneschmidt had partially explored Popocatepetl only in 1772, but reached the summit of the neighboring peak. Berkbeck explored in the same year as the Glennies. Gérolt and Gros attempted the ascent in 1833 and 1834, succeeding in reaching the summit on the second attempt. The record is provided in Revista Mex., i. 461-82. In 1857, the Mexican government sent a successful exploration expedition under Sonntag and Laverrière, whose report, along with drawings, is included in Soc. Mex. Geog., Bulletin, vi. 218-45. In the meantime, the observations of Gérolt and Gros led to the examination of the crater for sulfur, an industry that has been carried out fairly regularly since 1836. The volcano erupted frequently around the time of the conquest, as if responding to the political unrest surrounding it. One particularly heavy eruption occurred in 1539-40, covering nearby towns, as far as Tlascala, with ash. Since then, it has been relatively quiet, with the last two eruptions occurring in 1663-4 and 1697. ubi sup., 204-5; Bernal Diaz, True story., 55; Herrera, dec. ii. lib. vi. cap. xviii. The eruption of 1663-4 caused great panic in Puebla, as Vetancurt relates. Teatro Mex., pt. i. 26. Bustamante extends this activity to 1665. Sahagun, Hist. Conq. (ed. 1840), 75.
Rude cuts of the volcanic eruption of 1519 are to be seen in the old and curious cosmographies of Sebastian Munster. This learned man, famous as a Hebrew scholar, as mathematician and cartographer, was the author of some forty printed works, and would probably have issued as many more had not the plague cut him off at Basle, in 1552, at the age of 63. His editions of Ptolemy’s Geography began in 1540, and in the following year, according to Labanoff’s Catalogue, appeared the first edition of his Cosmographia Beschreibung; but this date, accepted by several bibliographers, as well as that of 1543 for a Latin edition, are evidently wrong, since Munster in his dedication of 1550, to King Gustavus I. of Sweden, remarks that ‘Inn dise dritt edition’ he had hoped to include a description of Stockholm and other towns under the king, but had not received a reply to his demands therefor. A few lines above this he writes equally to the point: ‘Als ich aber vor sechs jaren noch mit diser arbeit vmbgieng, ist zũ mir kommen E. K. M. diener, der hochgelert herr, herr Georgius Normannus, dem ich vorhin auss etlichen büchern vnder meinem namen aussgangen, bekãt wz, vnd als er besichtiget dise für genom̄en arbeit, schetzet er sie wol wirdig, das sie vnd dem künigliche schirm E. M. an tag käme.’ Nothing could more conclusively show that the work had not appeared in print before 1544. The second edition appeared in 1545. The title of the first reads: Cosmographia. Beschreibũg aller Lender Durch Sebastianum Munsterum. Getruckt zü Basel durch Henrichum Petri. Anno MDxliiij. The Gothic text is accompanied by marginals in Italics, and illustrated with numerous small wood-cuts, some being of the character which permits their reproduction in different chapters and for different countries. In the African division we find beings of the Anubis and Polyphemus type, and animal monsters of different form. In the dedication to Gustavus, Munster speaks of having spent eighteen years in collecting and arranging his material, on the plan of ‘dẽ hochgelerten man̄ Strabõi,’which is not very flattering to that geographer, if the method before us be accepted as a specimen. He divides the volume into six books—the first devoted to mathematical geography, the next three to a general rambling description of Europe, chiefly with reference to the natural resources and settlements of the different countries. In the third book, covering two thirds of the text, and relating to Germany, each little province receives a historic notice, and every town and castle of any note its description, with rude wood-cuts attached. The next division given at some length is Asia, to which is appended half a dozen pages on America, while Africa closes with the sixth book and about three times that amount of text. The one chapter relating to our continent is headed, Von den neuwen inseln, and gives a vague account of the discovery, the physical features and natural products of the land, the inhabitants and their customs, illustrated with several cuts, among them a volcano in eruption and two cannibal scenes. The regular maps are grouped at the beginning of the volume, each on the verso and recto of two leaves, bearing on the first recto the title, inclosed in a border more or less ornamented with portraits, symbols, and arabesque. The mappemonde shows Terra Florida and Francisia on each side of a bay. Above this runs a wide strait marked Per hoc fretû iter patit ad Molucas, which issues between Cathay regio and Temistitan. Below this land are placed Hispaniola and Cuba, at the mouth of another wide strait, bounded on the south by the large island of America seu insula Brasilij. Further down is Fretû Magaliani, with a large island to the south. The map for America bears the inscription: ‘Die newe weldt der grossen und vilen Inselen.’ The second edition of 1545 is considerably enlarged, the chapter on America covering nine pages. In the third edition, of 1550, the wood-cuts are increased by a number of large plans, views of towns, and other scenes by Deutsch, making this the most attractive volume for collectors. A portrait of the author in his sixtieth year is also given. The various editions in different languages, issued even in the following century, vary considerably in arrangement and extent, and that of 1614, although improved and enlarged to 1575 pages, devotes only ten to America, while previous editions contain more material thereon. The binding is provided with bosses, clasps, and vellum cover, impressed with tracery, portraits, and emblems.
Rough illustrations of the volcanic eruption from 1519 can be found in the old and fascinating cosmographies by Sebastian Münster. This knowledgeable man, recognized as a Hebrew scholar, mathematician, and cartographer, authored around forty printed works and likely would have produced many more if the plague hadn't taken his life in Basle in 1552 at the age of 63. His editions of Ptolemy’s Geography began in 1540, and the following year, according to Labanoff’s Catalogue, the first edition of his Cosmographia Beschreibung was published; however, this date and the noted 1543 for a Latin edition are obviously incorrect. In his dedication of 1550 to King Gustavus I of Sweden, Münster notes that he hoped to include a description of Stockholm and other towns under the king's rule in ‘In this third edition,’ but he hadn't received a response to his requests. A few lines prior, he writes equally pointedly: ‘However, six years ago, when I began this work, a servant of His Majesty, the highly learned Mr. Georgius Normannus, came to me. I had previously sent him several books under my name. When he reviewed this preliminary work, he deemed it worthy enough to be presented to His Majesty under royal protection.’ This clearly indicates that the work hadn't been published before 1544. The second edition came out in 1545. The title of the first reads: Cosmographia. Description of all countries by Sebastian Munster. Printed in Basel by Heinrich Petri. Year MDXLIII. The Gothic text is accompanied by marginal notes in Italics and illustrated with many small woodcuts, some of which can be reproduced in various chapters and for different countries. In the section on Africa, we find beings resembling Anubis and Polyphemus, along with various animal monsters. In his dedication to Gustavus, Münster states that he spent eighteen years gathering and organizing his materials, following the plan of ‘the learned man Strabo,’ which isn't very flattering to that geographer if we take the current method as an example. He divides the work into six books—the first dedicated to mathematical geography, and the next three to a general wandering description of Europe, mainly focusing on the natural resources and settlements of the various countries. The third book, which makes up two-thirds of the text and pertains to Germany, gives each small province a historical note, and every noteworthy town and castle receives a description, complete with crude woodcuts. The next extensive section is on Asia, which includes six pages on America, while Africa concludes with the sixth book and about three times that amount of text. The sole chapter referring to our continent is titled From the new islands, and provides a vague overview of the discovery, physical features, and natural products of the land, as well as the inhabitants and their customs, illustrated with several cuts, including a volcano erupting and two cannibal scenes. The regular maps are grouped at the beginning of the volume, each on the verso and recto of two leaves, with the title on the first recto enclosed in a border adorned with portraits, symbols, and arabesque designs. The world map shows Terra Florida and Francisia on each side of a bay. Above this runs a wide strait marked Through this strait, a route is open to the Moluccas., which flows between Cathay regio and Temistitan. Below this land are Hispaniola and Cuba, at the mouth of another wide strait, bordered to the south by the large island of America is the island of Brazil.. Further down is Fretû Magaliani, with a large island to the south. The map for America states: ‘The new world of the large and many islands.’ The second edition from 1545 is significantly expanded, with the chapter on America covering nine pages. In the third edition from 1550, new woodcuts are added, including numerous large plans, town views, and other scenes by Deutsch, making this the most appealing volume for collectors. A portrait of the author at sixty years old is also included. The various editions in different languages, released even in the following century, vary greatly in organization and content, and the edition from 1614, although improved and expanded to 1575 pages, dedicates only ten pages to America, while earlier editions contain more information on that subject. The binding includes bosses, clasps, and a vellum cover, embellished with tracery, portraits, and emblems.
CHAPTER XVI.
MEETING WITH MONTEZUMA.
November, 1519.
Something of the City—The Spaniards Start from Iztapalapan—Reach the Great Causeway—They are Met by many Nobles—And presently by Montezuma—Entry into Mexico—They Are Quartered in the Axayacatl Palace—Interchange of Visits.
Something about the City—The Spaniards Leave Iztapalapan—Arrive at the Great Causeway—They Are Greeted by Many Nobles—And Soon by Montezuma—Entering Mexico—They Are Accommodated in the Axayacatl Palace—Exchange of Visits.
From Iztapalapan the imperial city of the great plateau could clearly be seen, rising in unveiled whiteness from the lake. Almost celestial was its beauty in the eyes of the spoilers; a dream some called it, or, if tangible, only Venice was like it, with its imposing edifices sparkling amid the sparkling waters. Many other places had been so called, but there was no other New World Venice like this.
From Iztapalapan, you could clearly see the imperial city of the great plateau, rising in unhidden whiteness from the lake. Its beauty seemed almost celestial to those who would destroy it; some called it a dream, or if it felt real, the only place like it was Venice, with its impressive buildings shimmering among the sparkling waters. Many other places had been called Venice, but there was no other New World Venice like this one.
Sweeping round in sheltering embrace were the green swards and wood-clad knolls on the shore, studded with tributary towns and palatial structures, crowned with foliage, or peeping forth from groves, some venturing nearer to the city, and into the very lake. “We gazed with admiration,” exclaims Bernal Diaz, as he compares with the enchanted structures described in the Amadis their grand towers, cues, and edifices, rising in the lake, and all of masonry.
Wrapping around us in a protective embrace were the green lawns and wooded hills along the shore, dotted with small towns and grand buildings, topped with trees, or peeking out from the groves, some making their way closer to the city and right into the lake. “We looked on in awe,” exclaims Bernal Diaz, as he compares these magnificent towers, spires, and buildings rising from the lake, all made of stone, to the magical structures described in the Amadis.
Let us glance at the people and their dwellings; for though we have spoken of them at length elsewhere, we cannot in this connection wholly pass them by.
Let’s take a look at the people and their homes; even though we’ve talked about them in detail before, we can’t completely overlook them in this context.
Two centuries back, the Aztecs, then a small and 276 despised people, surrounded and oppressed by enemies, had taken refuge on some islets in the western part of the saline lake of Mexico, and there by divine command they had founded the city which, under the title of Mexico Tenochtitlan, was to become the capital of Anáhuac. The first building was a temple of rushes, round which the settlement grew up, spreading rapidly over the islets, and on piles and filled ground. The city was enlarged and beautified by successive rulers, and when first beheld by the Spaniards it had attained its greatest extent—one it never again approached—and was reputed to be about twelve miles in circumference. This area embraced a large suburb of several villages and towns with independent names, containing in all sixty thousand houses, equivalent to a population of three hundred thousand.[453]
Two hundred years ago, the Aztecs, once a small and 276 mistreated group, surrounded and oppressed by enemies, found refuge on some islets in the western part of the salty lake of Mexico. There, by divine command, they established the city that would become Mexico Tenochtitlan, the capital of Anáhuac. The first structure was a temple made of reeds, around which the settlement expanded, quickly spreading over the islets, and on piles and filled land. The city was enlarged and beautified by successive rulers, and when the Spaniards first saw it, it had reached its largest size—one it never reached again—and was said to be about twelve miles in circumference. This area included a large suburb with various independent villages and towns, totaling sixty thousand houses and a population of three hundred thousand.[453]
Four great avenues, paved with hard cement, ran crosswise from the cardinal points, and divided the city into as many quarters, which were again subdivided into wards.[454]
Four major avenues, paved with strong concrete, crossed from the main directions and split the city into several districts, which were further divided into neighborhoods.[454]
Three of the avenues were connected in a straight line, or nearly so, with the main land by means of smooth causeways, constructed of piles filled up with rubble and débris. The shortest of these was the western, leading to Tlacopan, half a league distant, and bordered all the way with houses. They were wide enough for ten horsemen to ride abreast, and were provided at intervals with bridges for the free flow of water[455] and of traffic. Near their junction with the city were drawbridges, and breastworks for defence. A fourth causeway, from the Chapultepec summer palace, served to support the aqueduct which 277 carried water from the mountain spring in that vicinity.
Three of the roads were connected in a straight line, or at least almost, to the mainland by smooth causeways made of piles filled with rubble and debris. The shortest of these was the western one, leading to Tlacopan, which was half a league away, and it was lined with houses the entire way. They were wide enough for ten horsemen to ride side by side and had bridges at intervals for the free flow of water and traffic. Near where they met the city, there were drawbridges and defensive walls. A fourth causeway, coming from the Chapultepec summer palace, was used to support the aqueduct that carried water from the mountain spring nearby.
Round the southern part of the city stretched a semicircular levee, three leagues in length and thirty feet in breadth, which had been constructed in the middle of the preceding century to protect the place from the torrents which after heavy rains came rushing from the fresh-water lakes of Xochimilco and Chalco. This levee was the chief resort of the people—during the day for bustling merchants and boat crews, during the evening for promenaders, who came to breathe the fresh air soft-blown from the lake, and to watch the setting sun as it gilded the summits of Popocatepetl and his consort.
Around the southern part of the city ran a semicircular levee, three leagues long and thirty feet wide, built in the mid-1800s to protect the area from the floodwaters that rushed in after heavy rains from the freshwater lakes of Xochimilco and Chalco. This levee was the main hangout for people—bustling merchants and boat crews during the day, and in the evening, it attracted walkers who came to enjoy the fresh air gently blowing in from the lake and to watch the sunset as it lit up the peaks of Popocatepetl and his companion.
Traffic, as may be supposed, was conducted chiefly by canals guarded by custom-houses, lined with quays, and provided in some places with docks. Upon these abutted narrow yet well lighted cross streets, connected by bridges, and leading to a number of open squares, the largest of which were the market-places in Tlatelulco and Mexico proper, wherein as many as one hundred thousand people are said to have found room.
Traffic, as you might expect, was mainly managed through canals monitored by customs buildings, lined with waterfronts, and equipped with docks in some areas. Narrow but well-lit side streets connected these canals, with bridges leading to several open squares, the largest being the marketplaces in Tlatelulco and Mexico City, where it is said that up to one hundred thousand people could gather.
Viewed architecturally and singly, the buildings did not present a very imposing appearance, the greater portion being but one story in height. This monotony, however, was relieved to a great extent by the number of temples sacred to superior and local deities which were to be seen in every ward, raised high above the dwellings of mortals, on mounds of varying elevations, and surmounted by towering chapels. Their fires, burning in perpetual adoration of the gods, presented a most impressive spectacle at night. The grandest and most conspicuous of them all was the temple of Huitzilopochtli, which stood in the centre of the city, at the junction of the four avenues, so as to be ever before the eyes of the faithful. It formed a solid stone-faced pyramid about 375 feet long and 300 feet broad at the base, 278 325 by 250 feet at the summit, and rose in five superimposed, perpendicular terraces to the height of 86 feet. Each terrace receded six feet from the edge of the one beneath, and the stages were so placed that a circuit had to be made of each ledge to gain the succeeding flight, an arrangement equally suited for showy processions and for defence. Surrounding the pyramid was a battlemented stone wall 4800 feet in circumference, and through this led four gates, surmounted by arsenal buildings, facing the four avenues.[456]
When viewed on their own, the buildings didn’t look very impressive, as most were only one story tall. However, this uniformity was largely broken by the many temples dedicated to higher and local deities, which could be seen in every neighborhood, raised high above the homes of ordinary people on mounds of different heights, topped with towering chapels. Their fires, constantly burning in worship of the gods, created a striking sight at night. The largest and most prominent of all was the temple of Huitzilopochtli, located in the center of the city at the intersection of the four avenues, always visible to the faithful. It was a solid stone-faced pyramid about 375 feet long and 300 feet wide at the base, 325 by 250 feet at the top, rising in five stacked terraces to a height of 86 feet. Each terrace was set back six feet from the edge of the one below it, and the layout required you to walk around each ledge to reach the next level, a design that was great for both grand processions and defense. Surrounding the pyramid was a fortified stone wall 4800 feet around, with four gates that led through it, topped by arsenal buildings facing the four avenues.
The pyramid was quite modern, and owed its erection to Ahuitzotl, who for two years employed upon it an immense force of men, bringing the material from a distance of three or four leagues. It was completed in 1486, and consecrated with thousands of victims. The rich and devout brought, while it was building, a mass of treasures, which were buried in the mound as an offering to the gods, and served subsequently as a powerful incentive for the removal of every vestige of the structure. The present cathedral occupies a portion of the site.[457]
The pyramid was quite modern and was built by Ahuitzotl, who spent two years working on it with a massive workforce, transporting materials from three to four leagues away. It was completed in 1486 and dedicated with thousands of sacrifices. The wealthy and devoted people donated a treasure trove while it was being built, which was buried in the mound as an offering to the gods and later served as a strong motivation to remove every trace of the structure. The current cathedral is located on part of the site.[457]
The appearance of the city was likewise improved by terraces of various heights serving as foundation for the dwellings of rich traders, and of the nobles who were either commanded to reside at the capital or attracted by the presence of the court. Their houses were to be seen along the main thoroughfares, differing from the adobe, mud, or rush huts of the poor, in being constructed of porous tetzontli stone, finely polished and whitewashed. Every house stood by itself, separated by narrow lanes or by gardens, and inclosing one or more courts. Broad steps led up the terrace to two gates, one opening on the 279 main street, the other on the back lane or canal. The terrace platform was particularly spacious in front, where occasionally a small oratorio faced the entrance. The façade was adorned with elegant cornices and stucco designs of flowers and animals, often painted in brilliant colors. Balconies were occasionally to be seen, supported on monolith columns without base or capital, though with incised ornamentation; but they were not common, owing to the prevalence of flat roofs surrounded by battlemented and even turreted parapets. Behind them rose flowering plants, arranged in pots or growing in garden plots, and aiding to render the spot attractive for the family gathering in the evening. Flower-gardens might be seen also in the courts, with a sparkling fountain in the centre. Around ran the shady porticos, lined with suites of apartments, the larger reception rooms in front, the stores and kitchen in the rear, and other rooms and chambers, with the never failing temazcalli, or bath, arranged between them, and provided with wicker screens or curtains in lieu of doors.
The city's look was also upgraded by terraces of different heights that served as the base for the homes of wealthy traders and nobles, who were either required to live in the capital or drawn there by the court. Their houses lined the main streets, standing out from the simple adobe, mud, or reed huts of the poor, as they were made of porous tetzontli stone, beautifully polished and whitewashed. Each house was standalone, separated by narrow paths or gardens, enclosing one or more courtyards. Wide steps led up the terrace to two gates—one opening onto the main street and the other onto the back lane or canal. The terrace platform was particularly spacious at the front, where sometimes a small oratory faced the entrance. The façade was decorated with stylish cornices and stucco designs of flowers and animals, often painted in vibrant colors. There were occasionally balconies supported on monolithic columns without bases or capitals, though with intricate decorations. However, these were rare due to the common flat roofs edged with battlemented and even turreted parapets. Behind them, flowering plants were displayed in pots or garden beds, making the area inviting for family gatherings in the evening. Flower gardens could also be found in the courtyards, featuring a sparkling fountain at the center. Surrounding these were shaded porticos, lined with suites of apartments—the larger reception rooms in the front, with stores and kitchens in the back, and additional rooms and chambers, with the ever-present temazcalli, or bath, positioned between them, equipped with wicker screens or curtains instead of doors.
Courts as well as rooms were covered with flags of stones, tessellated marble or cement, polished with ochre or gypsum; and the walls were decorated not infrequently with porphyry, jasper, and alabaster, and hung with cotton tapestry adorned with feather and other ornaments. The furniture on the other hand was scanty, consisting chiefly of mats of palm leaves, cushions, low tables, and stools.[458] 280
Courts and rooms were draped in stone flags, tiled marble, or cement, polished with ochre or gypsum; the walls were often decorated with porphyry, jasper, and alabaster, and hung with cotton tapestries embellished with feathers and other ornaments. The furniture, however, was minimal, mainly consisting of palm leaf mats, cushions, low tables, and stools.[458] 280
It was in the morning of the 8th of November that the Spaniards mustered for the entry into Mexico. 281 Not far from Iztapalapan they came upon the longest causeway, two leagues in extent, which with the exception 282 of a short angle near the shore led in a straight 283 line northward to the heart of the city.[459] They passed several towns, some on the shore, others touching the causeway,[460] and supported to a great extent by the manufacture of salt from the lake water. The causeway had been reserved for the passage of the troops, out of deference to the desire manifested to keep the natives at a respectful distance,[461] but both sides were lined with canoes bearing an eager crowd of sight-seers. About half a league from the city the causeway formed a junction with the road from Xochimilco and Coyohuacan, at a spot called Acachinanco,[462] where a stout battlemented wall, fully ten feet in height, and surmounted by two towers, guarded the two gates for entry and exit.
It was on the morning of November 8th that the Spaniards gathered to enter Mexico. 281 Not far from Iztapalapan, they encountered the longest causeway, stretching two leagues, which, except for a short angle near the shore, led in a straight 282 line northward into the heart of the city.283 They passed several towns, some along the shore and others adjacent to the causeway,[459] mostly relying on the production of salt from the lake water. The causeway had been set aside for the troops to ensure that the natives kept a respectful distance,[460] but both sides were lined with canoes filled with eager spectators. About half a league from the city, the causeway met the road from Xochimilco and Coyohuacan at a location called Acachinanco,[461] where a sturdy battlemented wall, standing at least ten feet tall and topped by two towers, protected the two gates for entering and exiting.
Entering here the Spaniards were met by a procession of over one thousand representative people from the capital,[463] richly arrayed in embroidered robes, and with jewelry of pendent stones and gold. 284 These passed before the visitors in a file, touching the ground with their hand and carrying it to the lip in token of reverence. This ceremony occupied an hour, after which the march was resumed. At the junction of the causeway with the main avenue of the city was a wooden bridge ten paces wide, easily removable, inside of which Cortés halted to await the emperor, then approaching.[464] On either side of the street, closely along by the houses, came processions of nobles, headed by lords and court dignitaries, all of whom marched with bare feet and bowed heads. This humility was owing to the presence of the emperor, who in almost solitary grandeur kept the centre of the road, borne in a richly adorned litter on the shoulders of his favorite courtiers, and followed by a few princes and leading officials.[465] Three dignitaries preceded him, one of whom bore aloft three wands, signifying the approach of the imperial head of the tripartite alliance, so that all persons in sight might lower their heads in humble reverence till he had passed.
Entering here, the Spaniards were greeted by a procession of over one thousand representatives from the capital, [463], dressed in intricately embroidered robes and adorned with jewelry made of precious stones and gold. 284 They moved before the visitors in a line, touching the ground with their hands and raising them to their lips as a sign of respect. This ceremony lasted an hour, after which the procession continued. At the point where the causeway met the main avenue of the city, there was a removable wooden bridge ten paces wide, where Cortés paused to wait for the emperor who was approaching. [464] On either side of the street, closely along the houses, there were processions of nobles led by lords and court dignitaries, all marching barefoot with bowed heads. This display of humility was due to the presence of the emperor, who, in almost solitary grandeur, occupied the center of the road, carried in a lavishly decorated litter on the shoulders of his favored courtiers, followed by a few princes and prominent officials. [465] Three dignitaries led the way for him, one of whom held up three wands to signal the approach of the imperial head of the tripartite alliance, prompting everyone in sight to lower their heads in humble respect until he passed.
On nearing the Spaniards Montezuma stepped from the litter, supported on either side by King Cacama and Cuitlahuatzin, his nephew and brother, and followed by the king of Tlacopan and other princes. Four prominent caciques held over his head a canopy profusely covered with green feathers set with gold and silver, and precious stones, both fixed and pendent, and before them attendants swept the road and spread carpets, so that the imperial feet might not be 285 soiled. The monarch and his supporters were similarly dressed, in blue tilmatlis which, bordered with gold and richly embroidered and bejewelled, hung in loose folds from the neck, where they were secured by a knot. On their heads were mitred crowns of gold with quetzal plumes, and sandals with golden soles adorned their feet, fastenings embossed with gold and precious stones.[466]
As they got closer to the Spaniards, Montezuma got out of the litter, supported on each side by King Cacama and his nephew Cuitlahuatzin, along with the king of Tlacopan and other princes. Four important chiefs held a canopy above his head, lavishly decorated with green feathers, gold, silver, and both fixed and dangling precious stones. In front of them, attendants cleared the path and laid out carpets so that the emperor's feet wouldn’t get dirty. The monarch and his entourage wore similar outfits, in blue tilmatlis that were bordered with gold and richly embroidered and adorned with jewels; these hung loosely from the neck, secured by a knot. On their heads, they wore mitred gold crowns with quetzal plumes, and their feet were in sandals with golden soles, featuring fastenings embellished with gold and precious stones.
Montezuma was about forty years of age, of good stature, with a thin though well-proportioned body, somewhat fairer than the average hue of his dusky race. The rather long face, with its fine eyes, bore an expression of majestic gravity, tinged with a certain benignity which at times deepened into tenderness. Round it fell the hair in a straight fringe covering the ears, and met by a slight growth of black beard.[467]
Montezuma was around forty years old, of decent height, with a slim but well-shaped body, slightly lighter than the typical tone of his darker race. His somewhat elongated face, with its striking eyes, had an expression of serious dignity, mixed with a gentle kindness that sometimes turned into tenderness. His hair fell in a straight fringe covering his ears and met a light growth of black beard.
With a step full of dignity he advanced toward Cortés, who had dismounted to meet him. As they saluted,[468] Montezuma tendered a bouquet which he had brought in token of welcome, while the Spaniard took from his own person and placed round the neck of the emperor a showy necklace of glass, in 286 form of pearls, diamonds, and iridescent balls, strung upon gold cords and scented with musk.[469] With these baubles, which were as false as the assurances of friendship accompanying them, the great monarch deigned to be pleased, for if every piece of glass had been a diamond they would have possessed no greater value in his eyes. As a further expression of his good-will, Cortés offered to embrace the monarch, but was restrained by the two princes, who regarded this as too great a familiarity with so sacred a person.[470] The highest representative of western power and grandeur, whose fame had rung in the ears of the Spaniards since they landed at Vera Cruz, thus met the daring adventurer who with his military skill and artful speech had arrogated to himself the position of a demi-god.
With a dignified step, he walked towards Cortés, who had gotten off his horse to greet him. As they exchanged greetings, Montezuma offered a bouquet he had brought as a sign of welcome, while the Spaniard took a flashy necklace made of glass, in the form of pearls, diamonds, and shiny beads, strung on gold chains and scented with musk, and placed it around the emperor's neck. 286 These trinkets, just as fake as the friendly reassurances that came with them, pleased the great monarch, for even if every piece of glass had been a diamond, they wouldn't have held any greater worth in his eyes. As a further gesture of goodwill, Cortés offered to hug the monarch, but was stopped by the two princes, who thought this was too much familiarity with such a revered figure. [470] The highest representative of Western power and prestige, whose fame had echoed in the ears of the Spaniards since they arrived at Vera Cruz, met the bold adventurer who had claimed a demi-god status with his military expertise and persuasive words.
After an interchange of friendly assurances the emperor returned to the city, leaving Cuitlahuatzin to escort the general.[471] The procession of nobles now filed by to tender their respects, whereupon the march 287 was resumed to the sound of drums and wind instruments. At the head were scouts on horseback, followed by the cavalry, under Cortés, who had by his side two large greyhounds; then came the infantry, with the artillery and baggage in the centre; and last, the allies.[472] The streets, which had been deserted by the people out of deference to the emperor and to the requirements of his procession, were now alive with lookers-on, particularly in the entrances to the alleys, in the windows, and on the roofs.[473]
After exchanging friendly reassurances, the emperor went back to the city, leaving Cuitlahuatzin to guide the general. [471] The procession of nobles then passed by to show their respect, after which the march 287 continued, accompanied by drums and wind instruments. At the front were scouts on horseback, followed by the cavalry under Cortés, who had two large greyhounds by his side; then came the infantry, with the artillery and baggage in the middle; and finally, the allies. [472] The streets, which had been empty out of respect for the emperor and the needs of his procession, were now bustling with onlookers, especially at the entrances of the alleys, in the windows, and on the roofs. [473]
At the plaza, wherein rose the great pyramidal temple surrounded on all sides by palatial edifices, the procession turned to the right, and Cortés was led up the steps of an extensive range of buildings, known as the Axayacatl palace, which faced the eastern side of the temple inclosure.[474] Here Montezuma appeared, and through a court-yard shaded by colored awnings 288 and cooled by a playing fountain he conducted him by the hand into a large hall. An attendant came forward with a basket of flowers, wherein lay “two necklaces made of the shell of a species of red crawfish,” so they said, and “much esteemed by the natives, from each of which hung eight crawfish of gold, wrought with great perfection, and nearly as large as the span of a hand.”[475] These the emperor placed round the neck of the general, and presented at the same time wreaths to his officers. Seating him upon a gilt and bejewelled dais,[476] he announced that everything there was at his disposal; every want would be attended to. Then with delicate courtesy he retired, so that the Spaniards might refresh themselves and arrange their quarters.
At the plaza, where the large pyramid-shaped temple rose, surrounded by grand buildings, the procession turned right, and Cortés was led up the steps of a long series of structures known as the Axayacatl palace, which faced the east side of the temple courtyard. [474] Here Montezuma appeared, and through a courtyard shaded by colorful awnings 288 and cooled by a fountain, he took Cortés by the hand and guided him into a large hall. An attendant stepped forward with a basket of flowers, which contained “two necklaces made from the shell of a type of red crawfish,” as they put it, and “highly valued by the locals, each adorned with eight golden crawfish, crafted with great precision and nearly the size of a hand.” [475] The emperor placed these around the general's neck and simultaneously offered wreaths to his officers. Seating Cortés on a gilded and jeweled dais, [476] he declared that everything there was at his command; all his needs would be met. Then, with polite courtesy, he withdrew so that the Spaniards could refresh themselves and set up their quarters.
The building contained several courts, surrounded by apartments, matted and furnished with low tables and icpalli stools. Everything about the place was neat and of a dazzling whiteness, relieved by green branches and festoons. The finer rooms were provided with cotton tapestry, and adorned with figures in stucco and color, and with feather and other ornaments set with gold and silver fastenings. Here and there were vases with smouldering incense diffusing sweet perfume. So large was the place that even the allies found room. The halls for the soldiers, accommodating one hundred and fifty men each, were provided with superior beds of mats, with cotton cushions and coverlets, and even with canopies. Cortés was glad to find the building protected by strong walls and turrets, and after arranging the men according to their corps, he ordered the guns to be planted and the sentinels posted, issuing also instructions for the considerate treatment of the natives, and for intercourse 289 generally. Meanwhile the servants had spread a dinner, which Bernal Diaz describes as sumptuous.[477]
The building had several courts surrounded by apartments, all furnished with low tables and icpalli stools. Everything in the place was tidy and brilliantly white, enhanced by green branches and garlands. The nicer rooms had cotton tapestries and were decorated with colorful stucco figures, as well as feather and other ornaments attached with gold and silver fastenings. There were vases here and there filled with smoldering incense that spread a sweet fragrance. The place was so spacious that even the allies found space. The halls for the soldiers, which could fit one hundred and fifty men each, were equipped with premium mats for beds, cotton cushions, coverlets, and even canopies. Cortés was pleased to see that the building had strong walls and turrets, and after organizing the men by their corps, he ordered the guns to be set up and sentinels to be posted, also giving instructions for the fair treatment of the natives and for communication 289 in general. Meanwhile, the servants had prepared a dinner that Bernal Diaz described as lavish.[477]
In the afternoon Montezuma reappeared with a large suite. Seating himself beside Cortés,[478] he expressed his delight at meeting such valiant men, whose fame and deeds had already aroused his interest during their visits in the two preceding years at Potonchan and Chalchiuhcuecan. If he had sought to prevent their entry into the capital, it was solely because his subjects feared them, with their animals and thunder; for rumors had described them as voracious beings, who devoured at one meal what sufficed for ten times the number of natives, who thirsted for treasures and who came only to tyrannize. He now saw that they were mortals, although braver and mightier than his own race, that the animals were large deer, and that the caged lightning was an exaggeration. He related the Quetzalcoatl myth,[479] and expressed his belief that they were the predicted race, and their king the rightful ruler of the land. “Hence be assured,” said he, “that we shall obey you, and hold you as lord lieutenant of the great king, and this without fail or deceit. You may command in all my empire as you please, and shall be obeyed. All that we possess is at your disposal.”[480]
In the afternoon, Montezuma came back with a large entourage. Sitting next to Cortés, he shared his excitement about meeting such brave men, whose reputation and actions had caught his attention during their previous visits over the last two years in Potonchan and Chalchiuhcuecan. If he had tried to stop them from entering the capital, it was only because his people feared them and their animals, which produced thunder; rumors had painted them as greedy beings who could eat more in one meal than ten natives could, who were after treasures and came only to oppress. He now realized that they were indeed human, although braver and stronger than his own people, that the animals were just large deer, and that the caged lightning was an exaggeration. He recounted the Quetzalcoatl myth and expressed his belief that they were the foretold people, and their king the rightful ruler of the land. “So rest assured,” he said, “that we will obey you and recognize you as the royal representative of the great king, and we will do this sincerely and without deceit. You can command whatever you like in my entire empire, and we will follow your orders. Everything we have is at your service.”
Cortés expressed himself as overwhelmed with these kind offers and with the many favors already received, 290 and hastened to assure the emperor that they were not misplaced. He and his men came indeed from the direction of the rising sun, and their king, the mightiest in the world, and the ruler of many great princes, was the one he supposed. Hearing of the grandeur of the Mexican monarch, their master had sent the former captains, brethren of theirs, to examine the route, and to prepare the way for the present commission. He had come to offer him the friendship of their great king, who wished in no wise to interfere with his authority, but rather that his envoys should serve him and teach the true faith.
Cortés felt completely taken aback by these generous offers and the many favors he had already received, 290 and quickly assured the emperor that they were well-deserved. He and his men really did come from the direction of the rising sun, and their king, the most powerful in the world and ruler of many great leaders, was the one he assumed. Hearing about the splendor of the Mexican monarch, their master had sent former captains, who were their brothers, to scout the route and prepare for the current mission. He had come to extend the friendship of their great king, who intended in no way to interfere with his authority, but rather wanted his envoys to serve him and share the true faith.
The reference to Montezuma’s grandeur led the emperor evidently to suppose that the rumors concerning him current in the outlying provinces might have reached the ears of the Spanish king, for he now alluded to the tales which raised him to a divine being inhabiting palaces of gold, silver, and precious stones. “You see,” he added with a sad smile, wherein seemed to linger regrets arising from his departing glory, “that my houses are merely of stone and earth; and behold my body,” he said, turning aside his vestment, “it is but of flesh and bone, like yours and others. You see how they have deceived you. True, I possess some gold trinkets left me by my forefathers; but all that I have is yours whenever you may desire it.”[481]
The mention of Montezuma’s greatness made the emperor think that the rumors about him circulating in the surrounding areas might have reached the Spanish king. He then referred to the stories that portrayed him as a god living in palaces of gold, silver, and precious stones. “You see,” he added with a sad smile, hinting at regrets from his fading glory, “my homes are just made of stone and earth; and look at my body,” he said, pulling aside his garment, “it’s just flesh and bone, like yours and everyone else’s. You can see how they’ve misled you. It’s true that I have some gold ornaments passed down from my ancestors, but everything I have is yours whenever you want it.”[481]
Cortés’ eyes sparkled with satisfaction as he expressed his thanks. He had heard of Montezuma’s wealth and power, and had not been deceived in the expectation, for a more magnificent prince he had not met with during his entire journey. Such fine words must be rewarded. At a sign the attendants came forward with a rich collection of gold, silver, and feather ornaments, and five thousand to six thousand pieces of cloth, most fine in texture and embroidery.[482] 291 Being asked what relationship the men bore to one another, Cortés said that all were brothers, friends, and companions, with the exception of a few servants.[483]
Cortés' eyes gleamed with satisfaction as he expressed his gratitude. He had heard about Montezuma's wealth and power, and he wasn't disappointed because he hadn't encountered a more magnificent ruler throughout his entire journey. Such fine words deserved a reward. At a signal, the attendants stepped forward with an impressive assortment of gold, silver, and feather ornaments, along with five to six thousand pieces of cloth, all exquisitely textured and embroidered.[482] 291 When asked how the men were related to one another, Cortés replied that they were all brothers, friends, and companions, except for a few servants.[483]
Montezuma afterward elicited from the interpreters who the officers and gentlemen were, and in conferring favors he sent them more valuable presents through the mayordomo, while the rest obtained inferior gifts by the hand of servants.[484] At his departure from the Spanish quarter the soldiers with redoubled alacrity fell into line to salute a prince who had impressed them both with his gentle breeding and his generosity, and the artillery thundered forth a salvo, partly to demonstrate that the caged lightning was a fearful reality.[485]
Montezuma later found out from the interpreters who the officers and gentlemen were, and as a gesture of goodwill, he sent them more valuable gifts through the mayordomo, while the others received lesser gifts from the servants. [484] When he left the Spanish quarter, the soldiers eagerly fell into formation to honor a prince who had left a strong impression on them with his noble demeanor and generosity, and the artillery let out a salute, partly to show that the captured lightning was indeed a powerful force. [485]
The following forenoon Cortés sent to announce that he would make a return visit, and several officers came to escort him. Arrayed in his finest attire, with Alvarado, Velazquez de Leon, Ordaz, Sandoval, and five soldiers, he proceeded to the residence of Montezuma, in the new palace as it has been called, situated in the south-east corner of the great temple plaza.[486] If they had admired the palace forming their own 292 quarter, how much more charmed were they with this, “which has not its equal in Spain,” exclaims Cortés.
The next morning, Cortés sent word that he would be making a return visit, and several officers came to escort him. Dressed in his finest clothes, along with Alvarado, Velazquez de Leon, Ordaz, Sandoval, and five soldiers, he headed to Montezuma's residence, in the new palace as it’s called, located in the southeast corner of the great temple plaza.[486] If they had admired the palace in their own area, how much more impressed were they with this one, "which has no equal in Spain," Cortés exclaimed.
The exterior presented an irregular pile of low buildings of tetzontli, raised upon high foundations, and communicating with the square by twenty doors, over which were sculptured the coat of arms of the kings of Mexico. The buildings were so arranged as to inclose three public squares, and contained an immense number of rooms and halls, one of them large enough to hold three thousand men, it is said. Several suites were reserved for royal visitors, envoys, and courtiers, while others were assigned for the emperor’s private use, for his harem and his attendants. Large monoliths adorned the halls or supported marble balconies and porticos, and polished slabs of different kinds of stone filled the intervening spaces or formed the floors. Everywhere, on projections and supports, in niches and corners, were evidences of the artist’s skill in carvings and sculptures, incised and in relief.
The outside looked like an uneven stack of low buildings made of tetzontli, raised on high foundations, connected to the square by twenty doors, each adorned with the coat of arms of the kings of Mexico. The buildings were arranged to enclose three public squares and had an enormous number of rooms and halls, one reportedly large enough to accommodate three thousand people. Several suites were set aside for royal guests, envoys, and courtiers, while others were designated for the emperor’s personal use, including his harem and attendants. Large monoliths decorated the halls or supported marble balconies and porticos, and polished stone slabs of various types filled the spaces in between or made up the floors. Everywhere you looked, on ledges and supports, in niches and corners, there were signs of the artist's talent in carvings and sculptures, both incised and in relief.
After being conducted through a number of courts, passages, and rooms, partly for effect, the Spaniards were ushered into the audience-chamber, and removed their hats as Montezuma advanced to receive them. Leading Cortés to the throne, he seated him at his right hand, the rest being offered seats by the attendants. Around stood with downcast eyes a number of courtiers, who in accordance with etiquette had covered their rich attire with a coarse mantle and left their sandals outside the room.[487] The conversation fell chiefly on religious topics, the favorite theme with Cortés, who aside from his bigotry was not averse to use the faith as a means to obtain a secure hold on the people. In any case it afforded a shield for other objects. He explained at length the mysteries of Christianity, and contrasted its gentle and 293 benevolent purposes with those of the idols, which were but demons intent on the destruction of their votaries, and trembling at the approach of the cross. Aware of the inefficiency of himself and his interpreters as preachers, indicated indeed by the passive face of the proposed convert, Cortés concluded by intimating that his king would soon send holy men, superior to themselves, to explain the truths which he had sought to point out. Meanwhile he begged the emperor to consider them, and to abandon idols, sacrifices, and other evils. “We have given him the first lesson, at any rate,” said Cortés, turning to his companions.[488]
After being led through several courts, corridors, and rooms, partly for show, the Spaniards were brought into the audience chamber and took off their hats as Montezuma approached to greet them. He guided Cortés to the throne and seated him at his right, while the others were offered seats by attendants. Around them stood several courtiers with their heads bowed, who, following etiquette, had covered their fine clothing with a rough cloak and left their sandals outside the room. [487] The conversation mainly revolved around religious topics, a favorite subject for Cortés, who, despite his bigotry, was not above using faith to gain a firm grip on the people. In any case, it provided a cover for other intentions. He explained the mysteries of Christianity in detail and contrasted its kind and beneficial purposes with those of the idols, which were merely demons seeking to destroy their worshippers and were terrified of the cross. Recognizing the ineffectiveness of himself and his interpreters as preachers, evident from the passive expression of the intended convert, Cortés concluded by suggesting that his king would soon send holy men, superior to them, to clarify the truths he had tried to convey. In the meantime, he urged the emperor to consider their words and to abandon idols, sacrifices, and other wrongs. “We’ve at least given him the first lesson,” Cortés remarked to his companions. [488]
The ruler of a superstitious people, himself a high-priest and leader of their bloody fancies, was not to be touched by this appeal of Cortés. The prejudices of a lifetime could not be so easily disturbed. He had well considered the words, he replied, transmitted already from the sea-shore by his envoys, and had found many of the points identical with those held by his people; but he preferred not to dwell on the subject at present. The god depicted was doubtless good; so were their own, for to them they and their forefathers owed health and prosperity. Suffice it that he believed his guests to be the men predicted to come. “As for your great king,” he added, “I hold myself as his lieutenant, and will give him of what I possess.” As a tangible proof thereof, he again before dismissing them distributed presents, consisting of twenty packs of fine robes and some gold-ware worth fully one thousand pesos.[489]
The leader of a superstitious people, who was also a high priest and the head of their violent beliefs, couldn't be swayed by Cortés's appeal. The biases built up over a lifetime couldn't be easily shaken. He carefully considered the messages already sent from the coast by his envoys and found many of the points similar to those of his own people; however, he preferred not to discuss it further right now. The god depicted was surely good; their own gods were, too, since they believed their health and prosperity came from them and their ancestors. It was enough for him to think that his guests were the people foretold to arrive. “As for your great king,” he added, “I see myself as his deputy and will share what I have with him.” As a tangible proof of this, he again distributed gifts before sending them off, which included twenty bundles of fine robes and some gold items worth around a thousand pesos.[489]
FOOTNOTES
A curious view of Mexico is given in the edition of Cortés’ letters issued at Nuremberg in 1524, which exhibits six causeway connections with the mainland. Both in situation, with respect to the surrounding towns, and in the general plan, it accords very fairly with the descriptions of the conquerors. The temple of Huitzilopochtli occupies an immense square in the centre of Temixtitan, as the city is called. Round the south-east corner extend the palace and gardens of the emperor, other palaces being scattered on the lake, and connected with the suburbs by short causeways. Less correct in its relative position is the view presented in the old and curious Libro di Benedetto Bordone, which has been reproduced in Montanus, Nieuwe Weereld, 81, so famous for its cuts, and, of course, with considerable elaborations which by no means promote the correctness, however much the beauty of aspect is improved.
A fascinating perspective of Mexico is provided in the edition of Cortés' letters published in Nuremberg in 1524, which shows six causeway connections to the mainland. Both in terms of location regarding the nearby towns and in the overall layout, it aligns quite well with the conquerors' descriptions. The temple of Huitzilopochtli sits in a massive square at the center of Temixtitan, the name of the city. The emperor's palace and gardens extend around the southeast corner, with other palaces scattered over the lake, linked to the suburbs by short causeways. The view presented in the old and intriguing Book by Benedetto Bordone, which has been reproduced in Montanus, New World, 81, is less accurate in its relative positioning. While it includes notable embellishments that enhance its visual appeal, they certainly do not improve its accuracy.

Ancient Mexico. Taken from an Edition of the Letters of Cortés Published at Luxemburg A.D. m.d.xx.viii.
Ancient Mexico. From an Edition of the Letters of Cortés Published in Luxembourg A.D. 1528.
Very similar to this is the view given in some of Solis’ editions, that of Antwerp, 1704, for instance, wherein is also found a view of Mexico with its surrounding towns, as Cuitlahuac, Iztapalapan, and others, all grouped closely together within the main lake! A native plan of the capital, said to have been given by Montezuma to Cortés, accords little with Spanish descriptions, and is difficult to understand from its peculiar outline, illustrated with Aztec hieroglyphics. Alaman doubts its origin and correctness. See Prescott’s Mex. (Mex. ed. 1844), ii. 157. A good copy of it is given in Carbajal Espinosa, Hist. Mex., ii. 221.
Very similar to this is the depiction found in some of Solis’ editions, like the one from Antwerp in 1704, which also shows a view of Mexico along with its nearby towns, such as Cuitlahuac, Iztapalapan, and others, all closely clustered within the main lake! A native map of the capital, supposedly given by Montezuma to Cortés, doesn’t quite match Spanish descriptions and is hard to interpret because of its unique shape, which is adorned with Aztec hieroglyphics. Alaman questions its origin and accuracy. See Prescott’s Mex. (Mex. ed. 1844), ii. 157. A good version of it can be found in Carbajal Espinosa, Hist. Mex., ii. 221.
The view in Libro di Benedetto Bordone, Nel qual si ragiona de tutte l’Isole del mondo, Vinegia, 1528, 73 leaves, is accompanied by an interesting description of La gran citta di Temistitan, remarkable from being perhaps the first sketch of any value given in a cosmographic work. It occupies the greater part of folios vi. to x., devoted to the terra da Ferdinando Cortese. Five more folios describe the West Indies and Venezuela region, the only portions of America known to Bordone when he wrote his book. It was completed in 1521, according to its pontifical license, although not issued till 1528. The versatile author, who figured both as artist and professor, died in 1531, and the later issues of the Libro, henceforth called Isolario, are by editors whose endeavor to keep apace with the demands of the times is instanced by the edition of 1537, wherein appears a letter on the conquest of Peru. In the mappemonde of the first edition before me, the smaller northern part of the new continent is called terra del laboratore, while the southern part bears the inscription ponẽti môdo nouo. The two are separated at the Isthmus, in about the latitude of the Mediterranean, by a long strait, at the eastern mouth of which, on the sectional map of folio vi., is written, stretto pte del mõdo nouo. Farther east lie the islands Astores, Asmaide, and Brasil. The numerous sectional wood-cut maps and plans bear the conventional outline of a series of concave segments, and of the ten referring to different parts of the new world, seven apply to the Antilles.
The view in Libro di Benedetto Bordone, In which all the islands of the world are discussed., Venice, 1528, 73 leaves, includes an intriguing description of The great city of Temistitan, which is noteworthy for possibly being the first worthwhile depiction found in a cosmographic work. It takes up most of folios vi to x, focusing on the land of Ferdinando Cortese. Five additional folios describe the West Indies and the Venezuela region, the only parts of America that Bordone knew about when he wrote his book. It was finished in 1521, according to its pontifical license, but wasn't published until 1528. The versatile author, who was both an artist and a professor, passed away in 1531, and the later editions of the Libro, now called Isolario, are by editors trying to keep up with the changing times, as seen in the 1537 edition, which includes a letter about the conquest of Peru. In the world map of the first edition I have, the smaller northern section of the new continent is labeled laboratory land, while the southern section has the label ponẽti modo nuovo. These two parts are separated at the Isthmus, around the latitude of the Mediterranean, by a long strait, at the eastern mouth of which, on the sectional map of folio vi, it says stretto pte del mondo nuovo. Further east are the islands Astores, Asmaide, and Brasil. The many sectional woodcut maps and plans show the conventional outline of a series of concave segments, and of the ten maps referring to different parts of the new world, seven pertain to the Antilles.
The clearest account of Mexico given by any of the conquerors is to be found in Relatione d’alcvne cose della Nuoua Spagna, & della gran città di Temistitan Messico, fatta per vn gentil’huomo del Signor Fernando Cortese, wherein the description of the natives, their manners and customs, their towns, the resources of the country, and above all, the capital city, is to be found in concise form, arranged in paragraphs with appropriate headings, and illustrated by a cut of the great temple, which appears far more correct than those given by most subsequent writers. A view of the capital is also appended, showing the surrounding country, and according very nearly with those of the Nuremberg type, except in the faulty relative position to the neighborhood. Nothing is known of the author, who is generally referred to as the Anonymous Conqueror, but the opinion has been hazarded that he was Francisco de Terrazas, mayordomo of Cortés. His account was evidently written in Spanish, but did not see the light till Ramusio issued it in Italian under the above title. It forms one of the most valuable documents for the history of Mexico to be found in this prized collection of voyages and travels, the first large work of its class. No branch of literature obtained a greater stimulus from the discovery of Columbus. He it was who broke the barrier which had confined the ardor of voyagers, and who led the revival of maritime enterprise, creating a curiosity among the stayers-at-home that could be satiated only with repeated editions of narratives relating to expeditions and conquests. The number of these narratives became, within a few years, so large as to require their grouping into special collections for the sake of cheapness and convenience. The earliest is probably the Paesi Nouamente retrouati, Et Nouo Mondo da Alberico Vesputio; By Fracanzo or Fracanzano da Montalboddo, Vicenza, 1507, mentioned by Tiraboschi, Storia della literatura italiana. This was reproduced in 1508 by Madrignani, at Milan. According to Panzer, Ruchamer issued the same year a somewhat fuller collection at Nuremberg, under the title of Newe Unbekanthe landte Und eine Newe weldte, with eight pieces, among them the voyages of Columbus, Ojeda, Pinzon, and Vespucci. A similar work was issued by the Italian Angiolelo, in 1519.
The clearest description of Mexico by any of the conquerors can be found in Account of certain matters in New Spain and the great city of Tenochtitlan, made by a gentleman of Sir Fernando Cortes., where you can find a concise account of the natives, their customs and traditions, their towns, the resources of the country, and especially, the capital city. The text is organized in paragraphs with suitable headings and is accompanied by an illustration of the great temple, which appears more accurate than those provided by most later writers. A view of the capital is also included, showing the surrounding area, which very closely resembles the Nuremberg style, except for inaccuracies in the relative positioning to nearby locations. Nothing is known about the author, who is commonly called the Anonymous Conqueror, but there is a theory that he was Francisco de Terrazas, the steward of Cortés. His account was clearly written in Spanish but didn’t get published until Ramusio released it in Italian under the title mentioned above. This document is one of the most valuable resources for the history of Mexico included in this esteemed collection of voyages and travels, the first major work of its kind. No area of literature received a greater impetus from Columbus's discovery. He was the one who broke down the barriers that had limited the enthusiasm of explorers and sparked a revival of maritime ventures, generating curiosity among those who stayed home that could only be satisfied with multiple editions of narratives about expeditions and conquests. The number of these narratives quickly grew to necessitate their organization into special collections for affordability and convenience. The earliest of these is probably Newly Discovered Lands, and the New World by Amerigo Vespucci; by Fracanzo or Fracanzano da Montalboddo, Vicenza, 1507, noted by Tiraboschi in History of Italian literature. This was reprinted in 1508 by Madrignani in Milan. According to Panzer, Ruchamer published a slightly more complete collection in Nuremberg the same year, titled New Unknown lands and a New world, which included eight pieces, featuring the voyages of Columbus, Ojeda, Pinzon, and Vespucci. A similar work was published by the Italian Angiolelo in 1519.
The best known of these early collections, and by many regarded as the first issued in German, is the Novus Orbis Regionvm ac Insolarvm Veteribvs Incognitarvm; Basileæ apvd Io Hervagivm, Mense Martio, anno M.D.XXXII., 4to, 584 pages, beside unnumbered leaves. ‘La plus ancienne de ces (Latin) collections,’ says Boucher, Bibl. Univ., i. 55. Although prepared by John Huttich, the canon of Strasbourg, it is better known under the name of Simon Grynæus, who wrote the introductory and revised it at the request of Hervagius, the publisher, a well known bookman, greatly esteemed by Erasmus. Meusel, Bibl. Hist., iii. pt. i. 221, gives it with punctilious fairness the title of Collectio Huttichio-Grynæo-Hervagiana, while others apply only the middle name or the last two. The attribution to Grynæus is greatly due to his fame as a reformer, as the personal friend of Luther and Calvin, as the discoverer of Livy’s lost books, and as the first of a long line of scholars celebrated under that name. It is an excellently printed volume, with quaint head-pieces, and containing as it does so many papers of which the original editions are now lost, the collection must be esteemed of great value. The nineteen pieces of original contributions, journals, and borrowed accounts, include the voyages of Columbus, Alonso, and Pinzon from Madrignani; Alberici Vesputij nauigationum epitome, and nauigationes IIII.; and Petri Martyris de insulis. The other narratives relate to Asia, to the Levant, and to Russia. With some copies is found a mappemonde, but the only genuine one, according to Harrisse, 294, bears the inscription Terra de Cuba, in the northern part of the new world, and in the south, Parias, Canibali America Terra Nova, Prisilia, with the word Asia in large type. Among the several editions the German of 1534, by Herr, is rarer than the above original, while the Dutch of 1563, by Ablijn, is the most complete.
The best-known of these early collections, often considered the first published in German, is the New World of Regions and Unknown Islands; Basel at the time of Io Hervagivm, March, year __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ M.D.XXXII., 4to, 584 pages, plus unnumbered leaves. ‘The oldest of these (Latin) collections,’ says Boucher, Bibl. Univ., i. 55. Although it was prepared by John Huttich, the canon of Strasbourg, it is better known by the name of Simon Grynæus, who wrote the introduction and revised it at the request of Hervagius, the publisher, a well-known bookman highly regarded by Erasmus. Meusel, Bibl. Hist., iii. pt. i. 221, fairly calls it Collectio Huttichio-Grynæo-Hervagiana, while others refer to it by only the middle name or the last two. The credit to Grynæus is largely due to his reputation as a reformer, a personal friend of Luther and Calvin, the discoverer of Livy’s lost books, and the first of a long line of celebrated scholars. It is a beautifully printed volume with charming headpieces, and since it contains many papers of which the original editions are now lost, this collection is of great value. The nineteen pieces of original contributions, journals, and borrowed accounts include the voyages of Columbus, Alonso, and Pinzon from Madrignani; Alberici Vesputij navigation summary, and navigations IV.; and Petri Martyris on the Islands. The other narratives cover Asia, the Levant, and Russia. Some copies include a world map, but according to Harrisse, 294, the only genuine one features the label Terra de Cuba in the northern part of the new world and Paria, Cannibals of America, New Land, Priscilla in the south, with the word Asia prominently displayed. Among the various editions, the German one from 1534, by Herr, is rarer than the original, while the Dutch edition from 1563, by Ablijn, is the most complete.
After Huttich the voyage collections increased rapidly in number and size, till they reached the fine specimen of Ramusio, forming not only the first large work of this class, but, for a long time, the most extensive which bears on America. Harrisse, 457, very justly observes that ‘the publication of Ramusio’s Raccolta may be said to open an era in the literary history of Voyages and Navigation. Instead of accounts carelessly copied and translated from previous collections, perpetuating errors and anachronisms, we find in this work original narrations judiciously selected, carefully printed, and enriched with notices which betray the hand of a scholar of great critical acumen.’ The first issue appeared as Primo Volvme Delle Navigationi et Viaggi. In Venetia appresso gli heredi di Lvcantonio Givnti, 1550, folio, 405 leaves. ‘Les Juntes (le) publièrent ... sous la direction de Jean-Baptiste Ramusio.’ Camus, Mém. Coll. Voy., 7. Neither in this, nor in the third volume, issued in 1553, nor in the second edition of the first volume, 1554, does the name of Giambatista Ramusio, Rannusio, or Rhamusio, appear as author, and it is only in the second volume that the publisher, Tommaso Giunti, resolves to set aside the modesty of his friend, and to place his name upon the title-page. The publication of this volume had been delayed till 1559, owing to the death of the author and to the burning of the printing establishment.
After Huttich, the collections of voyages grew quickly in both number and size, eventually culminating in the impressive work of Ramusio, which was not only the first major publication of its kind but, for a long time, the most comprehensive in relation to America. Harrisse, 457, rightly notes that "the publication of Ramusio’s Collection can be seen as the beginning of a new era in the literary history of Voyages and Navigation. Rather than accounts that were carelessly copied and translated from earlier collections, perpetuating mistakes and outdated information, this work features original narratives that have been thoughtfully selected, carefully printed, and enhanced with annotations that reveal the expertise of a highly critical scholar." The first edition was published as First Volume of the Navigations and Travels. In Venice, published by the heirs of Lvcantonio Givnti, 1550., folio, 405 leaves. ‘Les Juntes published ... under the direction of Jean-Baptiste Ramusio.’ Camus, Mém. Coll. Voy., 7. In neither this volume, nor in the third volume published in 1553, nor in the second edition of the first volume from 1554, does the name Giambatista Ramusio, Rannusio, or Rhamusio appear as the author. It is only in the second volume that the publisher, Tommaso Giunti, decides to put aside his friend’s modesty and include his name on the title page. The release of this volume was delayed until 1559 due to the author’s death and the burning of the printing house.
In the preface Giunti refers to the close friendship between them, and extols Ramusio as a learned man, who had served in foreign countries, acquiring in this way a perfect knowledge of French and Spanish. He had long been a devoted student of history and geography, inspired to some extent by the travels of his uncle, the celebrated Doctor Girolamo Ramusio. As secretary to the powerful Venetian Council ‘de Signori Dieci,’ he was in a position to maintain correspondence with such men as Oviedo, Cabot, Cardinal Bembo, and others, part of which is to be found in Lettere di XIII. Huomini illustri, Venetia, 1565. All this served him in the formation of the great work upon which he labored during the last 34 years of his life. He died at Padua, July 10, 1557, 72 years of age.
In the preface, Giunti talks about the close friendship between them and praises Ramusio as a knowledgeable man who had traveled abroad, gaining a deep understanding of French and Spanish. He had been a dedicated student of history and geography, partly inspired by his uncle, the famous Doctor Girolamo Ramusio. As the secretary to the influential Venetian Council ‘de Signori Dieci,’ he was able to correspond with notable figures like Oviedo, Cabot, Cardinal Bembo, and others, some of which are found in Letters of XIII. Notable Men, Venetia, 1565. All of this contributed to the creation of the significant work he dedicated himself to over the last 34 years of his life. He passed away in Padua on July 10, 1557, at the age of 72.
The first volume relates chiefly to Asia and Africa, but contains Lettere due and Sommario by Vespucci, and four papers on Spanish and Portuguese circumnavigation. The contents of the set have been somewhat changed and increased during the several republications, but the best editions are those of 1588, 1583, and 1565, for the first, second, and third volume respectively. Vol. ii. of this set relates chiefly to Asia, but is of interest to American students for its narrative of the much doubted voyages of the brothers Zeno. Its small size indicates the loss it sustained by the events above referred to. ‘Et nõ vi marauigliate, se riguardando gli altri due, non uedrete questo Secõdo volume, si pieno & copioso di scrittori, come il Ramusio già s’haueua pposto di fare, che la morte ui s’interpose.’ ii. 2.
The first volume mainly covers Asia and Africa but includes Letter two and Summary by Vespucci, along with four papers on Spanish and Portuguese circumnavigation. The contents of the set have changed and expanded somewhat over various republications, but the best editions are from 1588, 1583, and 1565 for the first, second, and third volumes, respectively. Vol. ii. of this set focuses primarily on Asia, but it's also relevant to American students due to its account of the much-debated voyages of the Zeno brothers. Its smaller size reflects the losses it endured due to the mentioned events. ‘Et non vi maravigliate, se guardando gli altri due, non vedrete questo secondo volume, così pieno e ricco di scrittori, come Ramusio aveva già proposto di fare, ma la morte glielo ha impedito.’ ii. 2.
The third volume is entirely devoted to America, and contains all the most valuable documents known up to the time of its first issue, such as the relations of Martyr, Oviedo, Cortés, and his contemporaries in Mexico, Pizarro, Verazzano, Carthier, the Relation di Nvnno di Gvsman, in several parts, and the valuable Relatione per vn gentil’huomo del Signor Fernando Cortese. The volume begins with a learned discourse by Ramusio on ancient knowledge of a land to the west, and of causes leading to the discovery. At the end of the 1565 edition is a map of America, showing Lower California as a wide peninsula, and Terra del Fuego joined to the land of the Circolo Antartico. The comparative crudeness of the wood-cuts and maps has not made the work much esteemed by collectors, but its value even now, for reference, is unquestioned. The set was dedicated to Hieronimo Fracastoro, the great poet and physician, born mouthless, yet so eloquent. Scaliger, Aræ Fracastoreæ. At the end of the Discorso sopra Perv, iii. 371, Ramusio says: ‘Et questa narratione con breuità habbiamo voluto discorrere per satisfattione de i lettori, laquale piu distintamente legeranno nel quarto volume.’ According to Fontanini, Bibl., 274, the material for this volume lay prepared in manuscript, only to perish in the disastrous fire of November, 1557.
The third volume is completely focused on America and includes all the most important documents available at the time of its first release, such as the accounts of Martyr, Oviedo, Cortés, and his contemporaries in Mexico, Pizarro, Verazzano, Carthier, the Relation of Nvnno to Gvsman, in several parts, and the valuable Report for a gentleman, Mr. Fernando Cortese. The volume starts with an insightful discourse by Ramusio on the ancient knowledge of a land to the west and the reasons that led to its discovery. At the end of the 1565 edition is a map of America, depicting Lower California as a broad peninsula, and Tierra del Fuego connected to the land of the Antarctic Circle. The relatively rough quality of the woodcuts and maps has not made the work highly valued by collectors, but its reference value remains unquestionable today. The set was dedicated to Hieronimo Fracastoro, the renowned poet and physician, born without a mouth yet incredibly eloquent. Scaliger, Aræ Fracastore. At the end of the Talk about Perv, iii. 371, Ramusio writes: ‘We wanted to briefly discuss this narrative for the satisfaction of the readers, which they will read more thoroughly in the fourth volume.’ According to Fontanini, Bibl., 274, the material for this volume was prepared in manuscript but unfortunately perished in the disastrous fire of November 1557.
CHAPTER XVII.
CAPTURE OF THE EMPEROR.
November, 1519.
Cortés Inspects the City—Visits the Temple with Montezuma—Discovery of Buried Treasure—Pretended Evidences of Treachery—Cortés Plans a Dark Deed—Preparations for the Seizure of Montezuma—With a Few Men Cortés Enters the Audience-Chamber of the King—Persuasive Discourse—With Gentle Force Montezuma is Induced to Enter the Lion’s Den.
Cortés Explores the City—Visits the Temple with Montezuma—Finds Hidden Treasure—Fake Signs of Betrayal—Cortés Plans a Devious Scheme—Preparing to Capture Montezuma—Cortés Enters the King’s Audience Chamber with a Small Group—Persuasive Conversation—With Subtle Pressure, Montezuma is Prompted to Enter the Lion’s Den.
Cortés failed not to make diligent inquiries and examinations into the approaches, strength, and topography of the city, but he longed for a view from one of the great temples which, rising high above all other edifices, would enable him to verify his observations. He also desired to obtain a closer insight into the resources of the place. With these objects he sent to Montezuma for permission to make a tour through the town to the Tlatelulco market and temple.[490] This was granted; and attended by the cavalry and most of the soldiers, all fully armed, Cortés set out for that suburb, guided by a number of caciques. It was here that the largest market-place in the city was situated.[491] 295
Cortés made sure to carefully investigate the city's layout, strengths, and geography, but he yearned for a view from one of the towering temples that would allow him to confirm his findings. He also wanted to get a better understanding of the area's resources. To achieve this, he requested permission from Montezuma to tour the town and visit the Tlatelulco market and temple.[490] This request was approved, and accompanied by the cavalry and most of the soldiers, all fully armed, Cortés set off for that district, guided by several local leaders. It was here that the largest market in the city was located.[491] 295
From this centre of trade the Spaniards proceeded to the lofty temple, which occupied one end of the Tlatelulco market-place,[492] and whither Montezuma had already gone to prepare for their reception, and to propitiate the idols for the intrusion by prayers and sacrifices. He hoped, no doubt, that his presence would prove a check upon the impulsive hands and tongues of the guests. Dismounting at the gate, the riders advanced with most of the soldiers through the temple court, and climbed the one hundred and more steps which led to the summit. Some priests and chiefs had been sent by Montezuma to assist Cortés to ascend, but he preferred to trust to himself. This pyramid, unlike that in Mexico proper, appears to have had but one continuous stair-way leading up the western slope.[493] The first sight which met the Spaniards on reaching the summit was the sacrificial cage for holding victims, and a large snake-skin drum, whose sombre tones gave appropriate effect to the horrible rites enacted around it.
From this center of trade, the Spaniards made their way to the tall temple at one end of the Tlatelulco market place, where Montezuma had already gone to prepare for their arrival and to appease the idols with prayers and sacrifices. He hoped that his presence would help control the impulsive actions and words of the guests. Dismounting at the gate, the riders, along with most of the soldiers, moved through the temple courtyard and climbed the over one hundred steps that led to the top. Some priests and chiefs had been sent by Montezuma to help Cortés ascend, but he chose to rely on himself. This pyramid, unlike the one in Mexico City, seemed to have just one continuous staircase leading up the western slope. The first thing that greeted the Spaniards upon reaching the top was a sacrificial cage for holding victims and a large snake-skin drum, whose dark tones added a fitting atmosphere to the horrific rituals performed around it.
Montezuma came out of one of the chapels to welcome them, expressing a fear that they must have been fatigued by the ascent, but Cortés hastened to assure him that Spaniards never tired. Calling their attention to the view here afforded of the city and its surroundings, he stood silent for a while to let the beauteous vision work its own enchantment. Around on every side spread the lake and its connecting waters, bordered with prairies and fields. Forests and towns intermingled on the green carpet, and extended far away till they disappeared in the shadows of the hills. The soldiers recognized the settlements and 296 towns which they had passed, and saw the causeways which on three sides connected with the mainland. Beneath them lay a vast expanse of terraced roofs, intersected by streets and canals teeming with passengers and canoes. Here and there rose palatial edifices and towering temples, interspersed with open squares, and with gardens shaded by trees and relieved by the silvery jets of the fountain. At their feet lay the market through which they had just passed, alive with busy Lilliputians, whose talk and cries reached their ears in a confused murmur. Cortés could not fail to be impressed by scenes so varied and so attractive, but the æsthetic aspect was in him speedily overshadowed by the practical sense of the military leader. Then rose on high his soul as he thought to secure for Spain so rich an inheritance as the great city with its vast population, and turning to Father Olmedo he suggested that the site ought to be obtained for a church; but the prudent friar remonstrated that the emperor appeared to be in no mood to listen to such a proposal.
Montezuma emerged from one of the chapels to greet them, worried that they must have been tired from the climb. But Cortés quickly reassured him that Spaniards never get tired. He pointed out the stunning view of the city and its surroundings, pausing to let the beautiful sight captivate them. All around them spread the lake and its connecting waters, flanked by prairies and fields. Forests and towns mixed together on the green landscape, stretching far into the hills until they faded into shadows. The soldiers recognized the settlements and towns they had passed through, and saw the causeways connecting the mainland on three sides. Below them was a vast expanse of terraced roofs woven with streets and canals bustling with people and canoes. Here and there, grand buildings and towering temples rose up, interspersed with open squares and gardens shaded by trees, with the silvery jets of fountains breaking the scenery. At their feet was the market they had just walked through, lively with busy little people, their voices and calls blending into a confusing hum. While Cortés was undoubtedly impressed by such varied and attractive scenes, his artistic appreciation was quickly overtaken by the practical mindset of a military leader. He felt uplifted at the thought of securing such a wealth of land for Spain, with its large population, and turned to Father Olmedo to suggest that they should acquire the site for a church. However, the cautious friar pointed out that the emperor didn’t seem inclined to consider such a proposal.
Cortés accordingly contented himself with asking to see the idols, and after consulting the priests Montezuma led them past the piscina with the vestal fire into the chapel. Withdrawing a tasselled curtain he displayed the images, glittering with ornaments of gold and precious stones, which at first drew the attention of the beholders from the hideous form and features. Before them stood the stone of sacrifice, still reeking with gore, and around lay the instruments for securing the human victim and for tearing open the breast. On one altar could be seen three hearts, and on the other five, offered to the idols, and even now warm and palpitating with life. The interior walls were so smeared with human blood as to obscure their original color, and to emit a fetid odor which made the Spaniards glad to reach the open air again.
Cortés then settled for asking to see the idols, and after consulting the priests, Montezuma guided them past the pool with the sacred fire into the chapel. Pulling aside a decorative curtain, he revealed the images, shining with gold and precious stones, which initially distracted the onlookers from their grotesque forms and features. Before them stood the stone of sacrifice, still grimy with blood, and around it lay the tools for restraining the human victim and for cutting open the chest. On one altar were three hearts, and on the other five, offered to the idols, still warm and beating with life. The walls inside were so stained with human blood that their original color was obscured, exuding a foul smell that made the Spaniards eager to get back into the fresh air.
Forgetting his prudence, Cortés expressed his wonder 297 to Montezuma that so great and wise a prince should worship abominable demons like these. “Let me but plant a cross on this summit,” he said, “and within the chapel place an image of the virgin, and you shall behold the fear of the idols.” The eyes of the priests were at this aflame with anger, and the emperor could hardly suppress his indignation as he replied, “Malinche, had I suspected that such insults were to be offered, I would not have shown you my gods. They are good; they give us health, sustenance, victory, and whatever we require. We adore them, and to them make our sacrifices. I entreat you say not another word against them.” Observing the effect his remarks had produced, Cortés thought it best to restrain himself, and to express regrets at his hastiness. Then with a forced smile he said that it was time to depart. Montezuma bade them farewell. As for himself, he must remain to appease the idols for the insult offered.[494]
Forgetting his caution, Cortés expressed his astonishment to Montezuma that such a great and wise prince would worship these terrible demons. “Just let me plant a cross on this hill,” he said, “and place an image of the Virgin in the chapel, and you will see the fear of the idols.” The priests' eyes were filled with rage, and the emperor could barely hide his anger as he replied, “Malinche, if I had known that such insults would be thrown at my gods, I would not have shown them to you. They are good; they provide us health, food, victory, and everything we need. We worship them and make our sacrifices to them. I beg you, do not say another word against them.” Seeing the impact his comments had made, Cortés thought it best to hold back and express regret for his rashness. Then, with a forced smile, he said it was time to leave. Montezuma bid them farewell. As for himself, he must remain to appease the idols for the insult that had been offered.
Not at all abashed by his rebuff at the temple, Cortés asked Montezuma to let him erect a church in his own quarters. Glad probably at finding the Spanish pretensions in this respect so modified, he not only assented, but gave artisans to aid in the work. This was concluded within three days, and services henceforth held therein, at which the Indians were always welcomed. A cross was also erected before the entrance, so that the natives might be impressed by the devotion of their visitors.
Not at all embarrassed by his rejection at the temple, Cortés asked Montezuma to let him build a church in his own quarters. Probably glad to see the Spanish demands in this regard toned down, he not only agreed but also provided artisans to help with the construction. This was finished within three days, and services were held there from then on, with the Indians always invited. A cross was also set up in front of the entrance so the natives would be impressed by the devotion of their visitors.
This effort in behalf of the faith was not to go unrequited. While looking for the best site for the altar, says Bernal Diaz, Yañez, the carpenter, discovered signs of a door-way recently closed and plastered over. Cortés was told of this, and ever on the guard against plots, he ordered the wall to be opened. Aladdin on entering the cave could not have been more surprised 298 than the Spaniards were on stepping into the chamber there revealed. The interior fairly blazed with treasures; bars of gold were there, nuggets large and small, figures, implements, and jewelry of the same metal; and then the silver, the rare bejewelled and embroidered fabrics, the prized chalchiuite and other precious stones! Cortés allowed the favored beholders to revel in the ecstasy created by the sight, but to their greed he set a check. He had reasons for not disturbing the treasures at this time, and gave orders to restore the wall, so that no suspicions might be aroused that the deposit had been discovered.[495]
This effort for the faith wasn’t going to go unrewarded. While searching for the best spot for the altar, Bernal Diaz mentions that Yañez, the carpenter, found signs of a doorway that had recently been sealed up and covered with plaster. Cortés was informed about this, and always wary of plots, he ordered the wall to be opened. The Spaniards were as surprised as Aladdin was when he entered the cave as they stepped into the chamber that was revealed. The interior sparkled with treasures; there were gold bars, nuggets big and small, figures, tools, and jewelry made of the same metal; and then there was silver, the rare jeweled and embroidered fabrics, the valued chalchiuite, and other precious stones! Cortés let those lucky enough to see the treasures enjoy the excitement of the sight, but he put a stop to their greed. He had reasons for not disturbing the treasures at that moment and ordered the wall to be restored so that no suspicions would arise about the discovery of the deposit.
One reason with Cortés for not touching the treasures was to hold out an alluring bait to those who, more prone to listen to the warnings of timid allies than to the ambitious promptings of their leader, were ever ready to take alarm and urge withdrawal from a position which they regarded as dangerous. Unbending in his resolution, the general had nevertheless grasped all the perils of their position. Hitherto no firm ground existed for alarm. They had been a week in the capital, and were still receiving from all hands the kindest treatment and the most generous hospitality. Cortés was aware, however, that this depended on the favor of the emperor, whose power over the submissive people resembled that of a 299 god, and whose person appeared to them as sacred as his will was absolute. He had also learned that this monarch was a man affrighted by his superstitions, and often influenced by trifling circumstances; ready to strike where he had fawned the moment before, and little bound by words or pledges, particularly when they involved his own sovereignty. One misstep by the Spanish leader or any of his men, ill-behaved and importunate as they were, according to his own statement, might precipitate the change. The presence of the hated Tlascaltecs was itself a burden, and the drain for supporting the self-invited guests would soon be felt. The religious topic had already created a momentary irritation, which might rankle and grow under the promptings of the priests, who must naturally object to rival interference.
One reason Cortés didn’t take the treasures was to create a tempting lure for those who were more likely to heed the warnings of cautious allies than to follow their leader's ambitious urges. They were always quick to get nervous and push for leaving a situation they viewed as risky. Resolute in his determination, the general understood all the dangers they faced. So far, there was no real cause for alarm. They had spent a week in the capital and were still being treated kindly and enjoying generous hospitality from everyone. However, Cortés knew that this goodwill relied on the emperor’s favor, whose control over the obedient people was like that of a god, and whose presence seemed as sacred as his authority was absolute. He also realized that this monarch was easily frightened by his superstitions and often swayed by trivial matters; he could change from being friendly one moment to hostile the next, and he was not particularly bound by promises, especially when they threatened his own power. Just one mistake by the Spanish leader or any of his men, who he described as misbehaved and pushy, could trigger a change in the situation. The presence of the despised Tlaxcalans was already a burden, and the cost of supporting these uninvited guests would soon be felt. The topic of religion had already stirred some irritation, which could simmer and grow under the influence of the priests, who would naturally object to any rival interference.
Emperor and subjects were evidently restrained only by the military prestige of the Spaniards, and to some extent by the belief in their divine mission; but they were also aware that, whatever might be the prowess of the visitors and the power of their weapons and steeds, they were mortals, for this had been proved quite lately by the unfortunate defeat of Escalante, and in the Nautla campaign. The soldiers of Montezuma had but to raise the bridges of the causeways and cut off retreat, then stop supplies and reduce them by starvation. True, there was the fate of Cholula before the Mexicans; but they had gained experience, and could mass vastly more warriors and arms, while the Spaniards would have no allies in reserve to operate in the rear. Besides, what mattered the destruction of a part, or even of the entire city, when thereupon depended the safety of the throne, menaced by a horde of cruel, avaricious monsters!
The emperor and his subjects were clearly limited only by the military reputation of the Spaniards and, to some extent, by their belief in a divine mission. However, they also understood that, no matter how skilled the visitors were or how powerful their weapons and horses, they were still only human. This had been recently demonstrated by the unfortunate defeat of Escalante and in the Nautla campaign. Montezuma's soldiers just needed to raise the bridges of the causeways to cut off retreat, then stop supplies and force the Spaniards into starvation. True, the fate of Cholula was on the minds of the Mexicans, but they had gained experience and could gather many more warriors and weapons, while the Spaniards would have no backup to strike from behind. Besides, what did it matter if a part or even the whole city was destroyed when the safety of the throne depended on it, threatened by a group of cruel, greedy monsters!
Cortés had considered all these points, and knew the expediency of resolute action. He had undertaken an enterprise wherein one bold move must be supported by another, and to these all means had to be subordinate. He had not come all this way to place 300 himself within the power of a suspicious and vacillating despot, nor to waste his time in waiting for what events might bring forth, while his enemies, headed by Velazquez, were arranging for his overthrow. He had formed his plans long beforehand, as indicated in his first letter to the king, wherein he promised to have the great Montezuma “a prisoner, a corpse, or a subject to the royal crown of your Majesty.”[496] Conquest, followed by settlement and conversion, was his aim. It would not pay him to play for a smaller stake.
Cortés had thought all these things through and understood the need for decisive action. He had taken on a mission where one bold move had to be followed by another, and everything else had to be focused on that. He hadn't traveled this far just to put himself at the mercy of a suspicious and unpredictable ruler, nor to waste his time waiting to see what might happen while his enemies, led by Velazquez, plotted his downfall. He had made his plans well in advance, as he mentioned in his first letter to the king, where he promised to have the great Montezuma “a prisoner, a corpse, or a subject to the royal crown of your Majesty.” Conquest, followed by settlement and conversion, was his goal. It wouldn't be worth it for him to aim for anything less.
Just now rumors began to circulate tending to stir anew the fears which Montezuma’s friendly and hospitable demeanor had soothed. One was that the nobles had actually prevailed on the emperor to break the bridges, to arm the whole city, and to fall on the Spaniards with all available strength.[497] Soldiers were readily found who fancied that the mayordomo was less obsequious than formerly, and that he gave scantier supplies. It was also understood from Tlascaltecs that the populace appeared less friendly during the last day or two. These reports may have sprung wholly from timid minds still agitated by the warnings uttered by Tlascaltecs before the departure from Cholula, or they may have been 301 promoted by Cortés himself in furtherance of his plans. He at any rate seized the pretence to hold a council, composed of Alvarado, Leon, Ordaz, and Sandoval, together with twelve soldiers whose advice he most valued, “including myself,” says Bernal Diaz. His chief reason was to persuade them of the necessity for the measure he had resolved on, and to win their hearty coöperation. Laying before them the current rumors which confirmed the warnings formerly received, and representing the unreliable and suspicious character of Montezuma, his great power, and the peculiar position and strength of the city, he concluded by proposing the daring venture of seizing the emperor and holding him a hostage.[498]
Just now, rumors started spreading that reignited the fears that Montezuma’s friendly and welcoming attitude had calmed. One was that the nobles had pressured the emperor to break the bridges, arm the entire city, and attack the Spaniards with all their might.[497] Soldiers quickly noted that the mayordomo seemed less submissive than before and that supplies were running low. It was also mentioned by the Tlascaltecs that the locals appeared less friendly over the last day or two. These reports may have come entirely from anxious minds still shaken by the warnings from the Tlascaltecs before leaving Cholula, or they could have been instigated by Cortés himself as part of his strategy. He nonetheless took the opportunity to hold a council with Alvarado, Leon, Ordaz, and Sandoval, along with twelve soldiers whose opinions he valued most, “including myself,” as Bernal Diaz noted. His main goal was to convince them of the need for the plan he decided on and to gain their full support. He presented the current rumors that reinforced the earlier warnings, highlighting Montezuma's unreliable and suspicious nature, his immense power, and the unique position and strength of the city, concluding by proposing the bold move of capturing the emperor and holding him as a hostage.[498]
Here was folly run mad! Four hundred men, after penetrating formidable barriers and gaining the very heart of a great empire, whose vast armies could oppose a thousand warriors to every Spaniard there, coolly propose to take captive the worshipped monarch of this vast realm, and then to defy its millions of subjects! The wildest tales of mediæval knights hardly equal this project. Reckless as was the conception, it was the fruit of yet greater audacity. Cortés reared his structure of folly insensate upon the platform of still greater insensate folly. If it was true that he had practically placed himself in the position of a captive, then he would cut the knot by capturing the captor. And yet, foolhardy as might appear the scheme when coolly viewed from the isle of Cuba, situated as the Spaniards were, it was doubtless the best they could do; it was doubtless all they could do. The efficiency of hostages had been frequently 302 tried by the conquerors in the Antilles, and the opportune seizure of the Cempoalan lord had not been forgotten; but this had been effected under the impulse of the moment, while the chieftain was surrounded by Spaniards. Here was required not only a calm resolution, unflinching to the end, but a well laid stratagem. Cortés stood prepared with both.
Here was madness at its peak! Four hundred men, after breaking through tough barriers and reaching the heart of a great empire, which had vast armies ready to send a thousand warriors against each Spaniard, confidently proposed to capture the revered king of this enormous realm and then challenge its millions of subjects! The wildest stories of medieval knights hardly match this plan. Reckless as it was, it stemmed from even greater boldness. Cortés built his insane plan on an even more reckless foundation. If it was true that he had effectively made himself a captive, then he would solve the problem by capturing the captor. And yet, as foolish as the plan might seem when viewed calmly from the island of Cuba, given the Spaniards' situation, it was undoubtedly the best they could come up with; it was certainly all they could do. The effectiveness of taking hostages had often been tested by conquerors in the Caribbean, and the timely capture of the Cempoalan lord was fresh in their minds; but that had happened in the heat of the moment while the chieftain was surrounded by Spaniards. Here, it required not only a steady resolve, unwavering to the end, but also a well-thought-out strategy. Cortés was ready with both.
Producing the letter from Villa Rica, which had been kept secret all this time, he gave an account of the unfortunate successes at Almería, describing in exaggerated terms the treachery of Quauhpopoca, and consequently of Montezuma as his master, and stirring the feelings of the council by an appeal to avenge their comrades.[499] Here was a pretence[500] which served also to set aside the suggestion that the emperor would be only too glad to let them depart in peace, for it was argued that a retreat now, since the Spaniards stood revealed as mortals, would draw upon them not only the contempt of allies and countrymen, but a general uprising, with the most fatal results. Retreat meant also the surrender of all hopes of wealth, preferment, and honor, to be followed by punishment and disgrace for their irregular proceedings so far. With Montezuma in their power, they possessed a hostage whose sacredness in the eyes of his subjects insured their safety, and made the people pliable to their will, while disaffected vassals could be secured by alliances, or by the promise of reforms. Should the seizure result in the monarch’s death, the succession would doubtless become the cause of division and dissension, in the midst of which the Spaniards might influence affairs in their own interest. Thus were answered the various objections raised. 303
Producing the letter from Villa Rica, which had been kept secret all this time, he reported on the unfortunate events at Almería, describing in exaggerated terms the betrayal by Quauhpopoca, and consequently Montezuma as his leader, stirring the council's emotions with a call to avenge their fallen comrades. [499] This was a pretense [500] that also allowed them to dismiss the idea that the emperor would be more than happy to let them leave peacefully, as it was argued that a retreat now, with the Spaniards exposed as mere mortals, would bring not only the scorn of allies and fellow countrymen but also a widespread rebellion with disastrous outcomes. Retreat also meant giving up all hopes of wealth, advancement, and honor, leading to punishment and disgrace for their unconventional actions so far. With Montezuma under their control, they had a hostage whose importance in the eyes of his people guaranteed their safety, making the populace compliant to their desires, while discontented vassals could be secured through alliances or promises of reforms. If the capture resulted in the monarch’s death, the ensuing struggle for succession would likely cause division and conflict, during which the Spaniards could maneuver events to their advantage. This addressed the various objections raised. 303
As for the manner of seizure, the safest plan would doubtless be to inveigle Montezuma to their quarters and there detain him; but this would cause delay, and might arouse suspicion,[501] and, since prompt action was considered necessary, the best way would be to seize him in his own palace. This was agreed upon, and the same evening the facts and arguments were effectively presented to the men and preparations made.
As for how to capture him, the safest plan would probably be to trick Montezuma into coming to our quarters and then keep him there; but that would cause delays and might raise suspicion, and since immediate action was needed, the best approach would be to take him in his own palace. Everyone agreed on this, and that same evening, the details and reasoning were clearly laid out for the team, and preparations were made.
“All night,” writes Bernal Diaz, “we passed in earnest prayer, the priests devoutly imploring God to so direct the undertaking that it might redound to his holy service.”[502]
“All night,” writes Bernal Diaz, “we spent in serious prayer, with the priests sincerely asking God to guide our mission so that it would serve His holy purpose.”[502]
In the morning Cortés sent to announce that he would visit the emperor. He then despatched a number of small parties as if for a stroll, with orders to keep themselves in and near the palace, and on the way to it, ready for any emergency. Twenty-five soldiers were told to follow him, by twos and threes, into the audience-chamber, whither he preceded them with Alvarado, Sandoval, Velazquez de Leon, Francisco de Lugo, and Ávila.[503] All were armed to the teeth,[504] and as the Mexicans had been accustomed to see them thus equipped no suspicions were aroused. Montezuma proved on this occasion to be particularly gracious, and after a brief chat he offered several presents of finely wrought gold, and to Cortés he presented one of his daughters, the captains being given women of rank from his own harem, which 304 was a mark of great favor.[505] Cortés sought to decline for himself the favor, on the ground that he could not marry. Montezuma nevertheless insisted, and he yielded not unwillingly.[506]
In the morning, Cortés sent word that he would be visiting the emperor. He also sent out several small groups as if they were just taking a walk, with instructions to stay close to the palace and on the way there, ready for anything that might happen. Twenty-five soldiers were told to follow him in pairs and threes into the audience chamber, where he went ahead with Alvarado, Sandoval, Velazquez de Leon, Francisco de Lugo, and Ávila. All of them were heavily armed, and since the Mexicans were used to seeing them like this, no one suspected anything. On this occasion, Montezuma was especially gracious, and after a brief conversation, he offered several gifts of finely crafted gold. He also gave Cortés one of his daughters, while the captains received women of rank from his own harem, which was a significant honor. Cortés tried to refuse the favor for himself, saying that he couldn't marry. However, Montezuma insisted, and he eventually accepted, though not completely unwillingly.
Assuming a serious tone, the latter now produced the letter from Villa Rica, and informed the emperor that he had received an account of the outrageous conduct of Quauhpopoca, resulting in the death of some of his men, and that he, the sovereign, had been accused of being the instigator. Montezuma gave an indignant denial,[507] and Cortés hastened to assure him that he believed the charge to be false, but as commander of a party he had to account for the men to his king, and must ascertain the truth. In this Montezuma said he would aid him; and calling a trusted officer, he gave him a bracelet from his wrist bearing the imperial signet—a precious stone graven with his likeness[508]—bidding him to bring Quauhpopoca and his accomplices, by force, if necessary.[509] Cortés expressed himself pleased, but added that, in order to cover his responsibility as commander, and to convince his men 305 that the emperor was indeed as innocent as Cortés believed him to be, it would be advisable for him to come and stay at their quarters till the guilty parties had been punished.[510]
Taking on a serious tone, the latter produced the letter from Villa Rica and informed the emperor that he had received a report about Quauhpopoca's outrageous behavior, which resulted in the death of some of his men, and that the sovereign had been accused of being the instigator. Montezuma firmly denied the accusation, and Cortés quickly assured him that he believed the claim was false, but as the leader of a group, he had to answer to his king and find out the truth. Montezuma said he would help with that; he called a trusted officer and handed him a bracelet from his wrist with the imperial seal—a precious stone engraved with his likeness—ordering him to bring Quauhpopoca and his accomplices, even by force if necessary. Cortés expressed his satisfaction but added that, to cover his responsibilities as commander and to reassure his men that the emperor was as innocent as he believed him to be, it would be wise for him to come and stay at their quarters until the guilty parties were punished.
Montezuma was dumfounded at this unhallowed impudence. He, the august sovereign, before whom even princes prostrated themselves, at whose word armies sprang into existence, and at whose name mighty rulers trembled, he to be thus treated by a score of men whom he had received as guests and loaded with presents, and this in his own palace! For a moment he stood mute, but the changing aspect of his countenance revealed the agitation within. At last he exclaimed that he was not the person to be thus treated. He would not go. They could always find him at his palace.
Montezuma was stunned by this outrageous disrespect. He, the great ruler, before whom even princes bowed down, who could summon armies with a word, and whose name made powerful leaders tremble, was being treated this way by a group of men he had welcomed as guests and showered with gifts, all in his own palace! For a moment, he was speechless, but the changing expression on his face showed his inner turmoil. Finally, he declared that he wouldn't be treated this way. He wasn’t going anywhere. They could always find him in his palace.
Cortés pleaded that his presence among the soldiers was necessary, not merely as a declaration of his innocence, but to allay the rumors which had reached them that he and his people were plotting for their destruction. Montezuma again made an indignant denial; but added that, even if he consented to go, his people would never allow it. His refusal, insisted the general, would rouse the worst suspicions of his men, and he could not answer for their acts. Mexico might meet the fate of Cholula, and he with it.[511]
Cortés argued that he needed to be among the soldiers not just to prove his innocence, but to calm the rumors that he and his men were planning their downfall. Montezuma angrily denied this but added that even if he agreed to go, his people would never allow it. The general insisted that his refusal would stir up the worst suspicions among his men, and he couldn’t predict how they would react. Mexico could suffer the same fate as Cholula, and he might face that fate too.[511]
Montezuma now began to implore, and offered to surrender his legitimate children as hostages if he were but spared the disgrace of being made a prisoner. This could not be, was the reply. The Spanish quarter was his own palace, and he could readily persuade his subjects that he went there for a short time of his own accord, or at the command of the gods.[512] 306 He would be treated with every consideration, and should enjoy his usual comfort, surrounded by favorites and councillors. The plan involved no change beyond that of residence, to a place where he would be under secret surveillance.
Montezuma now started to beg, offering to hand over his legitimate children as hostages if he could just avoid the humiliation of becoming a prisoner. The response was that that couldn’t happen. The Spanish quarter was his own palace, and he could easily convince his people that he was going there voluntarily, either for a brief visit or at the command of the gods.[512] 306 He would be treated with the utmost respect and would still enjoy his usual comforts, surrounded by favorites and advisors. The plan involved no changes other than relocating to a place where he would be under discreet watch.
Montezuma still objected, and time was passing.[513] The companions of Cortés becoming nervous at this delay, Velazquez de Leon exclaimed in his stentorian voice: “Why so many words, your worship? Let us either carry him off or despatch him. Tell him that if he calls out or creates a disturbance we shall kill him!”[514] Turning in alarm to Marina, Montezuma inquired what was meant. Full of pity for the troubled monarch, she told him that the men were becoming impatient at his delay. She besought him, as he valued his life, to accede to their wishes and go with them. He would be treated with all the honor due to his rank. A glance at the frowning faces of the Spaniards confirmed the mysterious words of the interpreter, and chilled him to the heart. He had heard too many accounts of the resolution and cruelty of these men not to believe them capable of anything. Were he to call for aid they would no doubt kill him and destroy the city; for few as they were they had proved themselves equal to hosts of natives.
Montezuma still protested, and time was passing.[513] Cortés's companions were getting anxious about the delay, and Velazquez de Leon shouted in his loud voice: “Why so much talking, your worship? Let’s either take him away or finish him off. Tell him that if he shouts or causes a scene, we’ll kill him!”[514] Turning to Marina in alarm, Montezuma asked what this meant. Feeling sorry for the distressed king, she explained that the men were growing impatient with his delay. She urged him, for the sake of his life, to agree to their demands and go with them. He would be treated with all the respect his rank deserved. A quick look at the Spaniards' stern faces confirmed the interpreter's ominous words and filled him with dread. He had heard too many stories about the determination and brutality of these men to doubt they were capable of anything. If he called for help, they would undoubtedly kill him and destroy the city; even though they were few in number, they had proven themselves a match for countless natives.
The unhappy monarch yielded, since it was so decreed—by the sublime audacity of this score of adventurers. The spirit of Axayacatl had evidently not survived in the son, and the prestige of his early career as military leader had dwindled to a mere shadow in the effeminate lap of court-life.[515] Summoning his attendants, he ordered a litter brought. 307 Everything had been quietly conducted, and since none ventured to question the emperor, his command was silently obeyed; but the mysterious interview and his agitation roused their suspicions, and the rumor spread that something extraordinary was about to happen. Wondering and murmuring crowds had already collected along the route between the two palaces when the emperor appeared. On seeing the sorrowing faces of the favorites who bore him, and observing how closely it was surrounded by the Spanish soldiers who acted as guard of honor, their fears became confirmed. The distance to the quarters was too short, however, and the news had not yet travelled far enough, to allow a serious demonstration.[516] But not long after the plaza in front 308 of it was blocked with an excited multitude, and a number of leading personages and relatives made their way into the presence of their sovereign, asking with tearful eyes and knitted brows how they might serve him. They were ready to lay down their lives to rescue him. He assured them with a forced smile that there was no cause for alarm. Too proud to disclose his pusillanimity, he readily echoed the words of Cortés, that he had come of his own free-will, and at the intimation of the gods, to stay awhile with his guests. He told them to calm the people with this assurance, and to disperse the gathering.
The unhappy ruler gave in, since it was decided—by the boldness of these twenty adventurers. The spirit of Axayacatl clearly didn't carry on in his son, and the reputation of his early days as a military leader had faded into just a shadow in the soft comforts of court life. [515] Calling his attendants, he ordered them to bring a litter. 307 Everything was managed quietly, and since no one dared to question the emperor, his command was followed without protest; but the secret meeting and his distress raised their suspicions, and rumors spread that something unusual was about to unfold. Wondering and murmuring crowds had already gathered along the path between the two palaces when the emperor appeared. Seeing the sorrowful expressions of his favorites who carried him and noticing how closely he was surrounded by the Spanish soldiers acting as an honor guard, their fears were confirmed. However, the distance to the quarters was too short, and the news hadn't spread far enough to allow for a serious disturbance. [516] But soon after, the plaza in front 308 was filled with an agitated crowd, and several prominent people and relatives made their way to their sovereign, asking with tearful eyes and furrowed brows how they could serve him. They were ready to risk their lives to save him. He assured them with a forced smile that there was no reason to panic. Too proud to reveal his fear, he echoed Cortés's words, saying that he had come of his own free will, at the direction of the gods, to spend time with his guests. He told them to calm the people with this reassurance and to break up the gathering.
FOOTNOTES
The seizure has, like the equally prominent episodes of the massacre at Cholula, and the scuttling of the fleet, aroused no little comment in justification or condemnation. ‘Now that I am old,’ says Bernal Diaz, ‘I stop to consider the heroic deeds then performed, and I do say that our achievements were not effected by ourselves, but were all brought about by God; for what men have existed in the world who, less than 450 soldiers in number, dared to enter into so strong a city as Mexico, larger than Venice, and so remote from Castile, to seize so great a lord?’ Hist. Verdad., 76. ‘Never Greek or Roman, nor of other nation, since kings exist, performed a like deed, only Fernando Cortés, to seize Motecçuma, a king most powerful, in his own house, in a place most strong, amid an infinity of people, while possessing but 450 companions.’ Gomara, Hist. Mex., 124. Commenting on this, Torquemada adds that ‘it was indeed a deed for daring never seen, and must be attributed to God rather than to human heart.’ i. 458. Solis of course fails not to extol the genius and daring of his hero, whose deed ‘appears rather in the light of a fable’ than in consonance with simple history. Hist. Mex., i. 448. ‘A deed which makes one tremble even to conceive, and much more to carry out. But God had so determined it.’ Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., 296. ‘History contains nothing parallel to this event, either with respect to the temerity of the attempt, or the success of the execution,’ etc. Robertson’s Hist. Am., ii. 60. ‘An expedient, which none but the most daring spirit, in the most desperate extremity, would have conceived.’ Prescott’s Mex., ii. 159. ‘An unparalleled transaction. There is nothing like it, I believe, in the annals of the world.’ Helps’ Cortés, ii. 351. Clavigero is less carried away by the incident, for he sees therein the hand of God. Nevertheless, he sympathizes with Montezuma. Storia Mess., iii. 95, etc. Pizarro y Orellana finds the deed eclipsed by the similar achievement, with a smaller force, under his namesake Pizarro. Varones Ilvstres, 89-90. And later Mexican writers, like Bustamante, see, naturally enough, nothing but what is detestable in the incident, for according to the native records which form their gospel, Montezuma was guiltless of any base intents. Unfortunately for them, these very records paint him a blood-thirsty despot who punishes the slightest offence against himself, even when merely suspected, with the most atrocious cruelty; one who is continually seeking his aggrandizement at the expense of inoffensive, peace-loving tribes, who oppresses not only conquered peoples, but his own subjects, with extortionate taxes and levies to satisfy his inordinate appetite for pomp and for new conquests. These records also admit that he had repeatedly sent sorcerers, if not armies, to entrap and destroy the Spaniards. He who looked calmly on hecatombs of his own subjects, slaughtered before his very eyes, would not hesitate to condemn strangers for plotting against the throne which was dearer to him than life itself. The Spaniards may have anticipated events considerably, but there is no doubt that numerous personages, from Cuitlahuatzin downward, were bitterly opposed to their enforced guests, and they would sooner or later have realized the rumors which the allies began to circulate. Placed as he was, Cortés’ duty to himself, to the men intrusted to him, to his king, and to the cause of religion, as then regarded, required him to give heed to such rumors, and, after weighing their probability, to take the precautionary measure of seizing the monarch, since retreat not only appeared fraught with disaster and dishonor, but would be regarded as a neglect of opportunity and of duty. With Cortés, naught but the first steps in assuming the conquest, and in usurping certain credit and means, can be regarded as crimes, and the former of these was forced upon him by circumstances of his age and surroundings. Every project, then, conceived by him for the advancement of his great undertaking must redound to his genius as soldier and leader. Of course, among these projects appear many which did not advance the great object, and which must be condemned. But where do we find greatness wholly free from stain?
The seizure, like the well-known events of the massacre at Cholula and the scuttling of the fleet, has sparked a lot of debate over whether it was justified or not. 'Now that I'm old,' says Bernal Diaz, 'I reflect on the heroic acts that took place, and I truly believe that our victories weren't solely achieved by us, but were all accomplished by God; what men in the world, fewer than 450 soldiers, dared to enter such a strong city like Mexico, larger than Venice and so far from Castile, to capture such a great lord?' Hist. Truth., 76. 'Never have Greeks, Romans, or any other nation, since kings have existed, done anything like this, except Fernando Cortés, who seized Motecçuma, a most powerful king, in his own house, in a very strong place, surrounded by an infinity of people, while having only 450 companions.' Gomara, Hist. Mex., 124. Commenting on this, Torquemada adds that 'it was indeed an act of daring never seen before, and must be attributed to God rather than to human heart.' i. 458. Solis, of course, doesn’t miss the chance to praise the genius and daring of his hero, whose act 'seems more like a fable' than simple history. Hist. Mex., i. 448. 'An act that makes one tremble even to imagine, and even more to execute. But God had so willed it.' Ixtlilxochitl, Hist. Chich., 296. 'History holds nothing comparable to this event, either in terms of the boldness of the attempt or the success of the execution,' etc. Robertson’s Hist. Am., ii. 60. 'A plan that only the most daring spirit, in the most desperate situation, would have envisioned.' Prescott’s Mex., ii. 159. 'An unparalleled event. I believe there is nothing like it in the records of the world.' Helps’ Cortés, ii. 351. Clavigero is less swept away by the incident, as he perceives the hand of God in it. Nevertheless, he sympathizes with Montezuma. Storia Mess., iii. 95, etc. Pizarro y Orellana feels that this act is overshadowed by a similar achievement, with a smaller force, under his namesake Pizarro. Varones Ilvstres, 89-90. Later Mexican writers, like Bustamante, understandably see nothing but what is detestable in the event, as according to the native accounts that serve as their gospel, Montezuma had no base intentions. Unfortunately for them, these same accounts portray him as a bloodthirsty tyrant who punishes the slightest offenses against him, even if only suspected, with the most atrocious cruelty; someone who constantly seeks to enrich himself at the expense of peaceful tribes, oppressing not only conquered peoples but also his own subjects with excessive taxes and levies to satisfy his insatiable desire for glory and new conquests. These records also acknowledge that he repeatedly sent sorcerers, if not armies, to trap and destroy the Spaniards. He who calmly observed the slaughter of countless subjects before his very eyes would not hesitate to condemn outsiders for supposedly plotting against a throne that meant more to him than life itself. The Spaniards may have foresaw the events significantly, but it is clear that many figures, starting from Cuitlahuatzin, were strongly opposed to their unwelcome guests, and they were bound to realize the rumors that the allies began to spread sooner or later. Given these circumstances, Cortés was compelled by his duty to himself, to the men under his command, to his king, and to the cause of religion, as it was then understood, to pay attention to such rumors, and after assessing their likelihood, to take the precaution of capturing the monarch, since retreat appeared to be filled with disaster and dishonor, and would be seen as a missed opportunity and a failure of duty. With Cortés, only the initial steps taken to start the conquest, and in claiming certain credit and resources, can be considered crimes, and the former was forced upon him by the circumstances of his time and environment. Every project he conceived for advancing his significant undertaking can be attributed to his genius as a soldier and a leader. Of course, among these schemes are many that did not further the great goal and must be criticized. But where can we find greatness completely free from fault?
CHAPTER XVIII.
Double-Refined Transactions.
1519-1520.
Hollow Homage to the Captive King—Montezuma has his Wives and Nobles—He Rules his Kingdom through the Spaniards—The Playful Page—Liberality of the Monarch—The Sacred Treasures—Cortés Resents the Insults of the Guard—Diversions—Quauhpopoca, his Son and Officers, Burned Alive—Plantations Formed—Villa Rica Affairs—Vessels Built—Pleasure Excursions.
Hollow Tribute to the Captive King—Montezuma has his wives and nobles—He rules his kingdom with the help of the Spaniards—The Playful Page—The King's Generosity—The Sacred Treasures—Cortés is Offended by the Guard's Insults—Entertainment—Quauhpopoca, his son, and officers are Burned Alive—Estates Established—Villa Rica Matters—Ships Built—Leisure Outings.
A pompous reception was accorded the imperial prisoner. With no small ceremony was he conducted to apartments adjoining those of Cortés, as selected by himself, and there surrounded by all accustomed comforts and every show of greatness. At hand were his favorite wives, his most devoted servants; he held court daily, received ambassadors, issued orders, and with the aid of his learned jurists administered justice. To outward appearance the monarch was as absolute as ever; yet Montezuma knew that his glory had departed, that the continued forms of greatness were hollow, and that his power was but the power of a puppet. He was wise enough to know that a strong man is not to be trusted who is officiously kind to a weak one.
A grand reception was held for the imperial prisoner. He was led with great ceremony to rooms next to those of Cortés, chosen by himself, and there he was surrounded by all the usual comforts and displays of greatness. His favorite wives and most loyal servants were nearby; he held court every day, received ambassadors, issued orders, and with the help of his learned advisors, administered justice. On the surface, the monarch seemed as powerful as ever; however, Montezuma understood that his glory had faded, that the ongoing displays of greatness were meaningless, and that his power was just that of a puppet. He was wise enough to realize that a strong person who is overly kind to a weak one cannot be trusted.
Henceforth the power of the nation, in the hands of these insidious strangers, was to be directed against himself. It was a cunning policy, craftily conceived and deftly executed.
From now on, the nation's power, in the hands of these sneaky outsiders, was going to be aimed at him. It was a clever strategy, skillfully planned and expertly carried out.
Cortés took care that everything round the prisoner should move smoothly, and that his presence in the Spanish quarters should appear to the natives a 310 voluntary rather than an enforced visit. To his more intimate lords and subjects, however, who knew better his condition, and who sometimes urged him to return to his palace, the poor captive would say, “Ah, no! it is the will of the gods that I remain with these men and be guided by their counsel.” But on no account must the imperial influence be allowed for the present to decline before the people. The deception must be continued, and the dignity of the sovereign upheld by a deferential attention as profound as that which was shown before his imprisonment. Daily, after prayers, the Spanish general came to pay his respects, attended by several of his captains, more frequently Alvarado, Velazquez, and Ordaz, and to receive the imperial commands with respect to his comforts, pleasures, and duties. On these occasions, and indeed whenever he appeared before the emperor, says Bernal Diaz, Cortés set the example to his followers by doffing his hat and bowing low, and never did he presume to sit in the royal presence until requested to do so.
Cortés made sure that everything around the prisoner went smoothly, and that his presence in the Spanish quarters seemed to the natives like a 310 voluntary visit rather than one forced upon him. However, to his closest lords and subjects, who understood his true situation and sometimes encouraged him to go back to his palace, the unfortunate captive would say, “Oh, no! It is the will of the gods that I stay with these men and follow their advice.” Nonetheless, the imperial influence must not be allowed to diminish in front of the people. The ruse had to continue, and the dignity of the sovereign needed to be maintained with respect as deep as that shown before his imprisonment. Each day, after prayers, the Spanish general came to pay his respects, accompanied by several of his captains, most often Alvarado, Velazquez, and Ordaz, to receive the emperor’s instructions regarding his comforts, pleasures, and obligations. During these visits, and whenever he faced the emperor, Bernal Diaz notes that Cortés led by example, removing his hat and bowing deeply, and he never dared to sit in the royal presence unless he was invited to do so.
Yet a most unpleasant reminder to the monarch of his circumscribed authority was the ever present guard in and around his apartments.[517] This was under the command of Juan Velazquez de Leon, who enforced the strictest watch, particularly when it became known that Montezuma’s courtiers lost no opportunity to urge escape, and that he lent them a not unwilling ear, despite the professed desire to remain with the Spaniards. Among the several schemes with this object are mentioned bored walls, tunnels beneath the palace, and an attempt by the emperor himself to leap from the summit of the building into a safe receptacle prepared for him.[518] 311
Yet a very unpleasant reminder to the king of his limited power was the constant presence of guards in and around his quarters.[517] This was overseen by Juan Velazquez de Leon, who maintained a strict watch, especially when it became clear that Montezuma’s courtiers were always looking for ways to persuade him to escape, and that he was somewhat receptive to their suggestions, despite claiming he wanted to stay with the Spaniards. Among the different plans mentioned for this purpose were digging through the walls, creating tunnels under the palace, and an attempt by the emperor himself to jump from the top of the building into a safe spot prepared for him.[518] 311
Espionage was also established on the emperor in his intercourse with courtiers, by placing in the apartment the page Orteguilla, who had acquired a fair knowledge of Aztec. Of prepossessing appearance, agreeable and sprightly in manner, the youth became a favorite with the captive king. Among other things, the little spy gave the monarch an insight into Spanish customs and proceedings at home and abroad, into the power and grandeur of the Castilian king, and into the mysteries of the faith. Being constantly together they grew familiar, Montezuma delighting to play pranks on the boy, throwing aloft his hat, and laughing at his efforts to regain it. These tricks were always followed by a liberal reward.[519]
Espionage was also set up against the emperor during his interactions with courtiers by putting the page Orteguilla, who had learned a decent amount of Aztec, in his rooms. With a charming appearance and a lively personality, the young man quickly became a favorite of the captive king. Among other things, the little spy provided the monarch with insights into Spanish customs and affairs both at home and abroad, the power and majesty of the Castilian king, and the secrets of the faith. Spending so much time together, they became close, with Montezuma enjoying playing tricks on the boy, tossing his hat into the air, and laughing at his attempts to get it back. These antics were always followed by generous rewards.[519]
Montezuma was indeed most liberal with all who came in contact with him, as became the character of a great and rich prince. Not only jewels, robes, and curiosities, but male and female slaves, were freely dispensed, partly no doubt with a view to secure good treatment from the guard. A considerate thoughtfulness and gentle manner added to his popularity, and “whenever he ordered,” says the old soldier, “we flew to obey.” The inconsiderate pride and selfishness of the independent monarch seems to have disappeared in the prisoner, yet like the captive hawk he was submissive only to his masters. Orteguilla kept him informed of the rank and character of the men, and became the recognized medium for his favors. He represented, for instance, that Bernal Diaz longed to be the master of a pretty maiden, and Montezuma, having noticed the exceeding deference of the soldier, called him, saying that he would bestow on him a 312 fine young woman, whom he must treat well, for she was the daughter of a chief. He also gave him three quoits of gold and two loads of robes.[520] The gift came from the emperor’s harem, from which he frequently drew to please those whom he delighted to honor. The vacancies thus created were filled from noble families, who like those of more advanced countries regarded it an honor for a daughter to occupy the position of royal concubine. After his imprisonment Montezuma seems to have disposed of his wives quite rapidly, a number of them falling to leading Spaniards.[521] To Cortés he offered for the second time a daughter, prettier than the one given him on the day of his capture, but in this instance the gift was declined in favor of Olid, who accepted her, together with any number of presents, and was henceforth treated as a relative by her imperial father. Both she and the sister with Cortés were baptized.[522]
Montezuma was incredibly generous to everyone who came into contact with him, which was fitting for a wealthy and powerful prince. He freely gave away not just jewels, fine clothing, and curiosities, but also male and female slaves, likely to ensure good treatment from his guards. His thoughtful nature and gentle demeanor added to his popularity, and “whenever he commanded,” as the old soldier put it, “we rushed to obey.” The arrogance and selfishness typical of an independent monarch seemed to fade away in him as a prisoner, yet like a captured hawk, he was only submissive to his captors. Orteguilla kept him informed about the status and character of the men around him and became the main channel for Montezuma’s gifts. For example, he reported that Bernal Diaz desired to have a beautiful young woman, prompting Montezuma to notice the soldier's extreme respect and call him forward, offering him a 312 fine young woman who he must treat well, as she was the daughter of a chief. He also gifted Diaz three gold disks and two loads of robes.[520] The gifts came from the emperor’s harem, which he frequently drew from to please those he valued. The vacancies in the harem were filled by young women from noble families, who, like in more advanced societies, considered it an honor for their daughters to be royal concubines. After his imprisonment, Montezuma seems to have quickly given away his wives, with several being given to prominent Spaniards.[521] He offered Cortés a daughter for the second time, one who was more beautiful than the girl given to him on the day of his capture, but this time the gift was turned down in favor of Olid, who accepted her along with many other gifts and was treated as family by her imperial father from then on. Both she and Cortés's sister were baptized.[522]
The soldiers generally were by no means forgotten in the distribution of women and other gifts, and in course of time the quarter became so crowded with male and female attendants that Cortés found it necessary 313 to issue an order reducing the number to one female servant for each man. Informed of this, Montezuma instructed his mayordomo to provide good accommodation and sustenance for them elsewhere.[523]
The soldiers definitely weren’t overlooked when it came to sharing women and other rewards, and over time, the area became so packed with male and female attendants that Cortés had to make a rule limiting it to one female servant for each man. When Montezuma heard about this, he told his steward to arrange decent housing and food for them somewhere else.
Encouraged by this generosity, Cortés approached him one day regarding the secreted treasures, which had been so long respected, but which he desired to have in his possession. He regretted to say that his graceless soldiers had come upon the treasure-chamber, and regardless of his instructions had abstracted a number of jewels. The emperor hastened to reassure him; perhaps he understood the hint. The contents of the chamber belonged to the gods, he said; but the gold and silver might freely be taken so long as the rest was left.[524] He would give more, if required. Cortés did not scruple to avail himself of the permission, by appropriating for himself and his intimate friends a large share. So charged the discontented soldiers, but the main portion appears to have been reserved for the general distribution not long after. Although the most valuable part of this collection had been freely surrendered, the soldiers hesitated not to seize also upon other effects, such as liquid amber and several hundred loads of cotton fabrics. Cortés wished to restore them, but Montezuma declined, saying that he never received anything back.[525] On another occasion the Spaniards discovered the imperial warehouse for cacao beans, the most common currency of the country, and for some time 314 made nightly raids on it with their Indian carriers. Cortés proposed to mete out punishment for this, but finding that Alvarado was a leading culprit, he dropped the matter with a private reprimand.[526]
Encouraged by this generosity, Cortés approached him one day about the hidden treasures that had been respected for so long but that he wanted for himself. He regretted to say that his unruly soldiers had found the treasure chamber and, ignoring his orders, had taken a number of jewels. The emperor quickly reassured him; perhaps he understood the suggestion. The contents of the chamber belonged to the gods, he said, but the gold and silver could be taken freely as long as the rest was left. He would give more if needed. Cortés didn’t hesitate to take advantage of this permission, claiming a large share for himself and his close friends. This angered the discontented soldiers, but most of the treasure seemed to be saved for general distribution shortly after. Even though the most valuable parts of the collection had been freely given up, the soldiers didn’t hesitate to grab other items, like liquid amber and several hundred loads of cotton fabrics. Cortés wanted to return them, but Montezuma refused, saying he never got anything back. On another occasion, the Spaniards found the imperial warehouse for cacao beans, the most common currency in the country, and for some time made nightly raids on it with their Indian carriers. Cortés planned to punish this, but when he discovered that Alvarado was a main culprit, he dropped the issue with a private warning.
Montezuma’s good nature was imposed upon in more ways than one, and with all his kindness he could not command consideration from the rougher soldiers and sailors. One of the guard, after being requested, with a gift, to discontinue certain unseemly acts, repeated the offence in the hope of receiving another bribe; but Montezuma now reported him to his captain, and he was removed. Cortés, who was determined to enforce respect for the captive, inflicted severe punishment on offenders in this respect. Tired of patrol duty, Pedro Lopez said one day in the hearing of Montezuma, “Confusion on this dog! By guarding him constantly, I am sick at stomach unto death!” Told of this, the general had the man lashed in the soldiers’ hall, and this regardless of his standing as a good soldier and an archer of great skill. Another who showed insolence to the emperor was ordered hanged, but escaped with a lashing at the intercession of the captains and of Montezuma.[527] This strictness insured respect not only for the emperor, but for Cortés, so that the quarter became most exemplary for its good order.[528]
Montezuma’s good nature was taken advantage of in several ways, and despite his kindness, he couldn’t get any respect from the rougher soldiers and sailors. One of the guards, after being asked to stop some inappropriate behavior and given a gift, repeated the act hoping for another bribe; but Montezuma reported him to his captain, and he was dismissed. Cortés, determined to enforce respect for the captive, imposed severe penalties on offenders. Frustrated with patrol duty, Pedro Lopez once said in front of Montezuma, “To hell with this guy! Watching him all the time makes me so sick I could die!” When the general heard this, he had the man lashed in the soldiers’ hall, ignoring his reputation as a good soldier and skilled archer. Another soldier who was disrespectful to the emperor was sentenced to hang but escaped with a beating thanks to the captains and Montezuma intervening. This strictness ensured respect not only for the emperor but also for Cortés, making the quarter known for its orderliness.
The Spaniards united heartily with the native courtiers to entertain the captive and to remove so far as possible whatever might remind him of his lost liberty. He found great delight in their military exercises, which recalled the faded prowess of his youth 315 and exhibited the tactics which contributed so powerfully to Spanish supremacy over native arms. He also enjoyed sports, and among games the totoloque was his favorite. This consisted in throwing small golden balls at pieces of the same metal set up as targets at a certain distance. Five points won the stakes. Cortés often played it with him, and Alvarado, who kept count for the general, usually marked more points than he was entitled to. Montezuma playfully protested against such marking, although what Cortés won he gave to the Mexican attendants, while Montezuma presented his gains to the Spanish guard.[529]
The Spaniards enthusiastically joined forces with the native courtiers to entertain the captive and to do everything possible to help him forget his lost freedom. He took great pleasure in their military drills, which reminded him of the faded glory of his youth 315 and showcased the tactics that played a big role in Spanish dominance over native warriors. He also enjoyed games, and among them, the totoloque was his favorite. This involved throwing small golden balls at targets made of the same metal set up at a specific distance. Five points secured the stakes. Cortés often played with him, and Alvarado, who kept score for the general, usually noted more points than were deserved. Montezuma jokingly protested against such scoring, but whatever Cortés won, he gave to the Mexican attendants, while Montezuma offered his winnings to the Spanish guard. [529]
Montezuma was at times allowed to visit his palaces, and to enjoy the hunting-field, but these trips were of rare occurrence, owing to the danger of popular demonstrations.[530] On such occasions, says Cortés, the escort of prominent Mexicans numbered at least three thousand. The first time Montezuma requested this privilege it was for the purpose of offering prayer and sacrifice at the great temple, as required by his gods, he said; and although Cortés did not like the arrangement, his prisoner convinced him that this public demonstration was necessary, in order to show the people that he was not kept in compulsory confinement, but remained with the 316 strangers at the order of the deity he was about to consult. Four captains were appointed to escort him with a guard of one hundred and fifty soldiers, and he was warned that any attack upon them, or any attempt at rescue, would result in his own death. He was carried in a rich litter, attended by a brilliant procession of nobles, and preceded, according to custom, by a dignitary bearing the triple wand which indicated that the emperor was approaching and demanded loyal veneration.
Montezuma was sometimes allowed to visit his palaces and enjoy hunting, but these trips were rare because of the risk of public unrest. On those occasions, Cortés noted, the escort of important Mexicans consisted of at least three thousand people. The first time Montezuma asked for this privilege, it was to offer prayers and sacrifices at the great temple, as his gods required. Even though Cortés was reluctant about the arrangement, his prisoner convinced him that this public display was essential to show the people that he was not being held against his will, but was instead with the strangers at the command of the deity he was about to consult. Four captains were assigned to escort him with a guard of one hundred and fifty soldiers, and he was warned that any attack on them, or any attempt to rescue him, would lead to his own death. He was carried in an ornate litter, accompanied by a dazzling procession of nobles, and preceded, as per tradition, by a dignitary holding a triple wand that signified the emperor's approach and commanded loyal respect.
On reaching the temple the imperial worshipper stepped forth, leaning on the arms of his relatives, and was assisted to the summit. Human sacrifices had been forbidden, and Father Olmedo came to watch over the observance of the order; but it appears that four captives had been offered during the night, and despite the remonstrances of the friar the attendant rites went on.[531] The captains thought it prudent not to exceed a protest, and congratulated themselves when the ceremony was ended and the emperor safely back in their quarters.
On arriving at the temple, the emperor stepped forward, supported by his relatives, and was helped to the top. Human sacrifices had been banned, and Father Olmedo was there to ensure the rule was followed; however, it seemed that four captives had been sacrificed during the night, and in spite of the friar's objections, the rituals continued. [531] The captains deemed it wise to limit their comments to a protest, and felt relieved when the ceremony concluded and the emperor was safely returned to their quarters.
A fortnight after the seizure of Montezuma, Quauhpopoca arrived in the capital, accompanied by his son and fifteen of his staff. He made his entry with the pomp befitting a powerful governor and a relative of the sovereign, and hastened to the palace. As was customary with subjects who were about to appear in the imperial presence, the rich robes were covered with a coarse cloak, in token of humiliation. His master received him with a stern countenance, and signified his displeasure at the proceedings which under pretext of his authority had caused loss of Spanish life. No attention was paid to explanations, and he was surrendered with his followers to the Spaniards, to be dealt with as they thought fit.[532] Cortés held a trial: 317 he was a shrewd inquisitor, and his sentence was sure to accord with his own interests. “Are you a vassal of Montezuma?” he asked of Quauhpopoca. “What else could I be?” was the reply. “Did you attack Spaniards by his order?” The prisoner was in a most serious dilemma. At first he refused to implicate the emperor, but finding that his fate was sealed he confessed having acted under his orders.[533] This could not avail him, however, for in obeying his master he had injured the subjects and outraged the laws and majesty of the Spanish king, who was sovereign of all, and this demanded punishment.
Two weeks after Montezuma was taken, Quauhpopoca arrived in the capital with his son and fifteen members of his staff. He entered with the grandeur expected of a powerful governor and relative of the ruler, and quickly made his way to the palace. As was customary for subjects about to meet the emperor, his fine robes were covered with a rough cloak as a sign of humility. His master received him with a stern look and expressed his dissatisfaction with the actions that, under the guise of his authority, had led to the death of Spaniards. No one paid attention to his explanations, and he, along with his followers, was handed over to the Spaniards to deal with as they saw fit.[532] Cortés held a trial: 317 he was a sharp interrogator, and his verdict was bound to serve his own interests. "Are you a vassal of Montezuma?" he asked Quauhpopoca. "What else could I be?" was the answer. "Did you attack the Spaniards on his orders?" The prisoner found himself in a serious predicament. Initially, he refused to implicate the emperor, but realizing his fate was sealed, he admitted to acting under his orders.[533] This didn’t help him, though, because by obeying his master he had harmed the subjects and violated the laws and authority of the Spanish king, who was sovereign over all, and this warranted punishment.
The fact was that Spanish prestige, on which so much depended, had suffered through the machinations of the governor, and it was considered necessary to restore it. Therefore it was decreed that Quauhpopoca, with his son and officers, should be burned alive in the plaza, before the palace. Cortés availed himself of the opportunity to seize all the arms in the arsenals,[534] and therewith build a pyre worthy such noted offenders.
The reality was that Spanish prestige, which meant so much, had been undermined by the governor's actions, and it was deemed essential to restore it. As a result, it was ordered that Quauhpopoca, along with his son and officers, should be burned alive in the plaza, in front of the palace. Cortés took the chance to confiscate all the weapons in the arsenals, [534] and used them to create a pyre fitting for such infamous wrongdoers.
When all was ready Cortés presented himself before the emperor, and announced with a severe tone that the evidence of the condemned showed their acts to have been authorized by him, and as a life called for a life, according to Spanish laws, he deserved death. Cortés, however, loved him—for himself, his generosity, and services he loved him too dearly to let justice have 318 its course, and would take on himself to appease its demands by a nominal punishment.[535] He then turned on his heel, while one of the soldiers clasped a pair of shackles round the prisoner’s ankles, and the mighty emperor of the Aztecs was ironed. For a moment Montezuma stood rooted to the floor. Then he groaned with anguish at this the greatest indignity ever offered his sacred person. He trembled with apprehension at what might yet follow. His courtiers were no less afflicted, and with tears in their eyes they knelt to lessen the weight at least of the shameful bonds, and with bandages to relieve the imperial limbs.[536]
When everything was set, Cortés stood before the emperor and announced in a serious tone that the evidence from the condemned indicated their actions had his approval, and since a life demanded a life according to Spanish law, he deserved death. However, Cortés cared for him—he appreciated him for his kindness and the services he had provided. He cared too much to let justice take its course, so he decided to appease its demands with a light punishment. He then turned away, while one of the soldiers fastened a pair of shackles around the prisoner’s ankles, and the powerful emperor of the Aztecs was made a prisoner. For a moment, Montezuma was frozen in place. Then he let out a groan of anguish at this, the greatest humiliation ever inflicted on his sacred person. He trembled in fear of what might happen next. His courtiers were equally distressed, and with tears in their eyes, they knelt to lighten the burden of the shameful chains and to tend to the emperor’s limbs.
Meanwhile the troops formed an imposing cordon in front of the palace to prevent a rescue of the condemned as they were led out and tied to the stake. Writhing with pain, yet mute as became brave warriors, with the ascending smoke from Aztec shields and darts they rendered up their anguished souls. It was rare strategy thus with the offenders to destroy the means of offence. Supposing that the execution was by imperial sanction, the populace tacitly assented, gazing on the horrid spectacle with pallid faces and bated breath. Though accustomed to scenes like this in connection with their religious festivals, it appeared terrible when perpetrated by foreigners, to the dreary sound of muffled drums.[537] 319
Meanwhile, the troops formed a strong barrier in front of the palace to stop any attempts to rescue the condemned as they were led out and tied to the stake. Writhing in pain, yet silent as brave warriors should be, they surrendered their tortured souls with the rising smoke from Aztec shields and darts. It was a clever tactic to eliminate the means of offense with the offenders. Assuming that the execution was sanctioned by the emperor, the crowd silently agreed, watching the horrifying scene with pale faces and held breaths. Though they were used to such sights during their religious festivals, it felt dreadful when it was carried out by foreigners, accompanied by the somber sound of muffled drums.[537] 319
All being over, Cortés reëntered the apartments of Montezuma with his captains, and kneeling down he himself took off the fetters, declaring that he felt deeply grieved at the infliction, for he loved him as a brother. The monarch became almost hysteric with joy at this deliverance, and with falling tears he expressed himself in abject terms of gratitude, like the dog licking the hand which has chastised it. Every fresh incident reveals some new trait in the character of this unhappy man which calls for pity or contempt. “Yet further,” continued Cortés, “to show my deep regard and confidence, you are now at full liberty to return to your own house.” But Montezuma understood well enough that these were but words, an empty offer; indeed he had been informed by the well prompted page that, although the general might wish to release him, the Spanish captains would never permit it.[538] He accordingly expressed his thanks, and said that he preferred to remain with him, giving as a reason that, were he free, the importunities of his relatives and nobles to attack the Spaniards might prevail over his friendship for them and their king, and this would entail not only loss of life on both sides, but the ruin of the city. Thereupon Cortés embraced him with every appearance of deep devotion, and said, “Next to my king you shall be king; vast as are your possessions, I will make you ruler of more and greater provinces.”[539]
All done, Cortés reentered Montezuma's rooms with his captains. Kneeling down, he took off the shackles himself, saying he felt truly sorry for doing it because he loved him like a brother. The king nearly lost it with happiness at this freedom and, with tears falling, expressed his gratitude in submissive terms, like a dog licking the hand that has punished it. Each new event reveals another side of this unfortunate man that evokes either pity or disdain. “Furthermore,” Cortés continued, “to show my deep regard and trust, you are now completely free to return to your own home.” But Montezuma understood that these were just empty words; he had been informed by a well-coached page that, even if the general wanted to set him free, the Spanish captains would never allow it. He therefore thanked Cortés and said he preferred to stay with him, explaining that if he were free, the pressure from his relatives and nobles to attack the Spaniards might overpower his loyalty to them and their king, resulting in loss of life on both sides and the destruction of the city. Cortés then embraced him, showing heartfelt devotion, and said, “Next to my king, you will be king; as vast as your possessions are, I will make you ruler of even more and greater territories.”
We can imagine the words by which the Spaniards might justify to themselves the death of Quauhpopoca, 320 but we cannot understand the object in degrading the emperor in the eyes of his subjects—an act which they had hitherto been so careful to avoid—unless it was to lift themselves in their own esteem and that of the natives, far above the highest American princes and powers, and to impress the sacredness of their persons on the minds of the Indians. Further than this, they seemed to think some punishment of the emperor necessary, either because he had authorized the Nautla outrage, or because he had countenanced it by neglecting to reprimand the perpetrators. At all events, the effect was salutary, so much so that Spaniards were to be seen wandering singly about the country without fear of molestation.[540]
We can picture the reasoning the Spaniards might use to justify the death of Quauhpopoca, 320 but we can't grasp why they felt the need to diminish the emperor in front of his people—something they had been very careful to avoid up to that point—unless it was to elevate their own status in their eyes and in the eyes of the natives, setting themselves far above the greatest American leaders and impressing the sacredness of their authority on the Indians. Additionally, they seemed to believe some form of punishment for the emperor was necessary, either because he had allowed the Nautla incident to happen or because he had condoned it by not punishing those responsible. Regardless, the outcome was beneficial, to the extent that Spaniards could be seen traveling alone throughout the region without fear of being attacked. [540]
This effect, which extended also to adjoining independent provinces, enabled Cortés to carry out the long-cherished project of gathering information on the condition of the country, particularly its political feeling and its mineral resources. Montezuma readily gave the aid requested by providing maps and officials to guide the exploring parties. The first investigations were directed to the upper parts of Rio Zacatula and to Miztecapan, some eighty leagues south of the capital, and to the northern branches of the Papaloapan, whence most of the gold was said to come.[541] The 321 Zacatula party was headed by Pilot Gonzalo de Umbría, in compensation perhaps for the loss of his feet at Villa Rica. He returned before the other parties, within the forty days allowed for the trip, and brought about three hundred pesos’ worth of gold dust, washed out in dishes from three rivers, by order of the cacique. Two chiefs accompanied him, bearing gold presents of nearly the same value as the dust, and offering allegiance to the Spaniards in the name of their caciques.[542] Small as was the treasure, it afforded a substantial proof of the glowing report of Umbría. He had passed through three beautiful and fertile provinces, filled with towns containing buildings equal to any in Spain. He described a fortress finer in appearance and stronger than the castle of Búrgos, and the people of Tamazulapan as most superior in dress and intelligence.[543]
This effect, which also spread to nearby independent provinces, allowed Cortés to finally pursue his long-desired goal of collecting information about the country, especially its political climate and mineral resources. Montezuma willingly provided the requested assistance by giving maps and officials to guide the exploration teams. The initial investigations focused on the upper parts of Rio Zacatula and Miztecapan, located about eighty leagues south of the capital, as well as the northern branches of the Papaloapan, where most of the gold was believed to originate.[541] The 321 Zacatula group was led by Pilot Gonzalo de Umbría, possibly as compensation for the loss of his feet at Villa Rica. He returned before the other groups, within the forty days allotted for the trip, and brought back about three hundred pesos' worth of gold dust, which had been washed out from three rivers, as instructed by the local cacique. Two chiefs accompanied him, carrying gold gifts of nearly the same value as the dust and pledging loyalty to the Spaniards on behalf of their caciques.[542] Although the treasure was small, it provided significant proof of Umbría's enthusiastic report. He had traveled through three beautiful, fertile provinces filled with towns that had buildings comparable to those in Spain. He described a fortress that was more impressive and sturdier than the castle of Búrgos, and noted that the people of Tamazulapan were particularly distinguished in their clothing and intelligence.[543]
Another party, under one Pizarro,[544] proceeded south-eastward, through Tochtepec and Malinaltepec, both of which yielded them gold dust to the value of about three hundred pesos. Descending along the northern fork of Papaloapan, they reached the country of the Chinantecs, hostile to the Aztecs who had taken some of the border towns. Their independence had not otherwise been affected, owing to their mountain fastnesses, their warlike spirit, and their formidable weapons, which were pikes about twenty feet in length. 322 They invited the Spaniards to enter, but would not allow the Mexican escort to cross the boundary. The guides warned Pizarro not to trust himself to what they termed a treacherous people, but after a brief hesitation he advanced and received a hearty reception. Aid was given to search for gold, of which seven hundred pesos’ worth was obtained from several rivers, most of it in rough grains.[545] On his return he brought two chiefs, who bore presents of gold from their chief cacique Cohuatlicamac, and tendered his allegiance on condition that the Aztecs should not be allowed to enter the country. Finding the inhabitants so friendly and the province rich in resources, Pizarro left four of his small party behind to establish cacao and maize plantations and to search for more gold.[546]
Another group, led by Pizarro, headed southeast through Tochtepec and Malinaltepec, both of which provided them with gold dust worth about three hundred pesos. As they made their way down the northern fork of Papaloapan, they entered the territory of the Chinantecs, who were hostile toward the Aztecs that had taken some of their border towns. Their independence remained intact because of their mountain strongholds, their warrior spirit, and their impressive weapons, which were pikes around twenty feet long. They invited the Spaniards to enter but didn’t allow the Mexican escort to cross the border. The guides advised Pizarro not to trust what they called a treacherous people, but after a moment of hesitation, he moved forward and received a warm welcome. They assisted in the search for gold, and they found gold worth seven hundred pesos from various rivers, mostly in rough grains.

The project appears to have found favor with Cortés, who besought Montezuma to form plantations for the king also in his adjoining province of Malinaltepec. This was at once attended to, and within two months four substantial houses and a vast reservoir had been constructed, and a large tract of land brought under cultivation, the improvements being valued at twenty thousand pesos de oro.[547]
The project seems to have gained support from Cortés, who urged Montezuma to create plantations for the king in the nearby province of Malinaltepec. This request was immediately addressed, and in just two months, four substantial houses and a large reservoir were built, with a significant area of land put into cultivation. The improvements were valued at twenty thousand pesos de oro.[547]
Another important object was to find a better harbor than Villa Rica, and the emperor being consulted, he at once ordered a map to be made, which showed very accurately not only the rivers and inlets already known to the Spaniards, between Pánuco and Tabasco, but the yet unknown Rio Goazacoalco, beyond the Mexican border. This being said to have a large and deep entrance, Cortés availed himself of Ordaz’ offer to examine it. Ten men, chiefly sailors and pilots, and some guides, accompanied him, and authority was given to take escorts from the frontier garrisons. He proceeded to Chalchiuhcuecan or San Juan de Ulua, and thence followed the coast examining the inlets.
Another important goal was to find a better port than Villa Rica. After consulting the emperor, he immediately ordered a map to be created that accurately showed not just the rivers and inlets already known to the Spaniards between Pánuco and Tabasco, but also the previously unknown Rio Goazacoalco, beyond the Mexican border. It was said to have a large and deep entrance, so Cortés took up Ordaz’s offer to explore it. He was accompanied by ten men, mainly sailors and pilots, along with some guides, and he was given permission to take escorts from the frontier garrisons. He made his way to Chalchiuhcuecan or San Juan de Ulua, and then followed the coast, examining the inlets.
On reaching the frontier complaints became numerous against the native garrisons by reason of raids and outrages, and supported by the chiefs who attended him he reprimanded the commanders, threatening them with the fate of Quauhpopoca unless they restrained the troops. They used to extend their raids into the Goazacoalco province, but were at present somewhat 324 guarded, owing to a repulse wherein a number of comrades had perished.[548]
On reaching the border, complaints started flooding in about the local garrisons due to raids and attacks. With the chiefs who joined him, he reprimanded the commanders, warning them they would face the same fate as Quauhpopoca if they didn’t control their troops. They usually extended their raids into the Goazacoalco province, but at the moment they were somewhat 324 careful, because they had recently suffered a setback where several comrades had died.[548]
Ordaz’ proceedings served him well, for Tuchintlec, the cacique of this province, sent a deputation of leading men to extend a welcome, and furnished canoes and men to aid in sounding the river. The bar was found to be at least two fathoms and a half deep at low water, and above this, for twelve leagues, the soundings showed fully five fathoms, with a prospect of an equal depth for some distance, whereupon the pilots expressed the opinion that the channel might be a strait leading to the southern sea.[549] Ordaz received not only presents of gold and pretty women for himself, but brought with him messengers bearing jewels, tiger-skins, feathers, and precious stones for Cortés, together with an offer of allegiance and tribute similar to those already tendered by the neighbors of Tabasco. His report, which extolled the agricultural resources as well as the port, induced the general to send with the returning messengers another party to examine these features more thoroughly and to test the disposition of the inhabitants. They again sounded the river, selected a town site, and reported in favor of a settlement. The cacique also expressed himself eager to receive settlers, and offered to begin at once the construction of houses. This decided Cortés to establish a colony on the river, and in April Juan Velazquez and Rodrigo Rangel set out with one hundred and fifty men to carry out the project. This, however, was not destined to be so speedily accomplished.[550]
Ordaz’s efforts paid off, as Tuchintlec, the leader of this province, sent a group of prominent men to offer a welcome and provided canoes and crew to help explore the river. They discovered that the river's bar was at least two and a half fathoms deep at low water, and for twelve leagues above that, the depth was fully five fathoms, with the potential for similar depth further on. The pilots suggested that the channel might be a strait leading to the southern sea.[549] Ordaz received not only gifts of gold and attractive women for himself but also brought back messengers with jewels, tiger skins, feathers, and precious stones for Cortés, along with an offer of loyalty and tribute similar to those already made by the neighbors of Tabasco. His report, which praised both the agricultural potential and the port, prompted the general to send another group with the returning messengers to explore these aspects in more detail and understand the attitudes of the local people. They again surveyed the river, chose a site for a town, and recommended establishing a settlement. The leader also showed eagerness to welcome settlers and offered to start building houses immediately. This convinced Cortés to create a colony by the river, and in April, Juan Velazquez and Rodrigo Rangel set out with one hundred and fifty men to execute the plan. However, this was not going to be accomplished as quickly as they hoped.[550]
Meanwhile Villa Rica had been a source of no small anxiety to Cortés. He had appointed Alonso de Grado 325 to fill the vacant place of Escalante, as commander of the fortress, and as his lieutenant in the district. Grado was a man of agreeable presence and conversation, and with some fame among his comrades as a writer and musician, but more of a braggart than a soldier, with decided sympathies in favor of Velazquez. Indeed, Bernal Diaz charges him with having been the ringleader of the mutinous demonstration at Tlascala. Cortés was well acquainted with the character of the man; but his glib tongue had evidently overcome the prudence of the general, or else he preferred a less bold spirit than Escalante’s at this post. “Now, Señor Grado,” said he in handing him his commission, “here is the fulfilment of your long felt desire of going to Villa Rica. Take care of the fort, treat the Indians well, and do not undertake any expeditions like that of Escalante, or you may meet his fate.” “In saying this,” adds Bernal Diaz, “he gave us soldiers a wink, which we readily enjoyed, knowing well enough that Grado would not venture to do so, even under penalty of disgrace.” The office of alguacil mayor, held by the former commander, was not included in the present commission, but was given to Sandoval, and when Grado remonstrated he was promised compensation in due time.
Meanwhile, Villa Rica had been a source of significant anxiety for Cortés. He had appointed Alonso de Grado 325 to take over the vacant position of Escalante as the commander of the fortress and as his lieutenant in the area. Grado was an agreeable person with a pleasant demeanor and conversation, and he had some reputation among his peers as a writer and musician, but he was more of a braggart than a soldier and clearly favored Velazquez. In fact, Bernal Diaz accuses him of being the leader of the mutinous protest at Tlascala. Cortés was well aware of the man's character; however, his smooth talk had obviously swayed the general's judgment, or perhaps he preferred someone less bold than Escalante for this role. “Now, Señor Grado,” he said while handing him his commission, “here is the fulfillment of your long-held desire to go to Villa Rica. Take care of the fort, treat the Indians well, and don’t undertake any expeditions like Escalante did, or you might meet the same fate.” “In saying this,” adds Bernal Diaz, “he gave us soldiers a knowing look, which we appreciated, fully aware that Grado wouldn’t dare do so, even at the risk of disgrace.” The position of alguacil mayor, held by the previous commander, was not included in this commission, but was given to Sandoval, and when Grado protested, he was promised compensation in due time.
On reaching Villa Rica the evil nature of the man came to the front. He assumed pompous demeanor, and expected the settlers to serve him as a great lord, while the Totonacs were pressed for gold and female slaves. The fort and the duties connected with it were neglected, and the commander spent his time in gormandizing and gambling, not to mention the secret efforts to undermine his general’s influence and to gain adherents for Velazquez. This soon reached the ears of Cortés, who felt not a little annoyed at having trusted such a fellow. He recognized the necessity of intrusting this district to one thoroughly devoted to himself, since a fleet from Cuba might at any moment arrive and create mischief. Therefore he sent Sandoval, 326 who was brave and prudent, as well as loyal, and with him Pedro de Ircio, a former equerry, of insinuating manners and gossiping tongue, whom Sandoval elevated to a commanding position.[551]
Upon arriving at Villa Rica, the man's true nature became apparent. He took on a boastful attitude and expected the settlers to treat him like a great lord, while the Totonacs were forced to provide gold and women slaves. The fort and its responsibilities were neglected, and the commander spent his time overeating and gambling, not to mention secretly working to undermine his general's influence and gain supporters for Velazquez. Word of this soon reached Cortés, who was quite irritated to have trusted such a person. He realized he needed to hand over this area to someone completely loyal to him, especially since a fleet from Cuba could arrive at any moment and cause trouble. Therefore, he sent Sandoval, 326 who was brave, wise, and loyal, along with Pedro de Ircio, a former equerry with a charming demeanor and a knack for gossip, whom Sandoval promoted to a leadership role.[551]
Grado was immediately sent up to Mexico under a native guard, and when he arrived, with hands tied and a noose round his neck, the soldiers derided him, while Cortés felt half inclined to hang the fellow. After a few days’ exposure in the stocks he was released, and soon his smooth persuasion paved once more a way to the favor of his general, with whom he became so reconciled as to obtain the office of contador not long afterward.
Grado was quickly sent to Mexico under the watch of local guards, and when he got there, with his hands tied and a noose around his neck, the soldiers mocked him, while Cortés felt tempted to hang him. After a few days in the stocks, he was set free, and soon his charm and persuasion earned him back his general's favor, leading to him reconciling so well that he secured the position of contador not long after.
Among the instructions to Sandoval was one to send to Mexico two shipwrights with ship-building implements, also chains, iron, sails, rope, compass, and everything needful to fit out four vessels which had been placed on the stocks shortly after the seizure of the emperor.[552] The object was to afford a means for the ready movement of troops and for escape in case of an uprising, when the bridges would doubtless be raised. In asking Montezuma for aid to fell and prepare timber, it was pretended that it was for pleasure-boats wherewith to entertain him. Under the able direction of Martin Lopez aided by Alonso Nuñez, the master carpenters, they were completed within a few weeks, and provided with four guns and tiers of oars, affording transport for three hundred men. 327
Among the orders given to Sandoval was one to send two shipbuilders to Mexico along with shipbuilding tools, chains, iron, sails, rope, a compass, and everything else needed to equip four ships that had been built soon after the emperor was taken. The goal was to create a quick way to move troops and escape in case of a revolt, especially when the bridges would likely be raised. In seeking Montezuma’s help to cut down and prepare timber, it was claimed that it was for pleasure boats to entertain him. Under the expert guidance of Martin Lopez, assisted by Alonso Nuñez, the master carpenters, these boats were finished within a few weeks and outfitted with four cannons and rows of oars, allowing transport for three hundred men. 327
A hunting-trip to one of the imperial reserves across the lake was at once arranged.[553] The largest vessel had been provided with awnings and other comforts for the reception of Montezuma, his suite, and a strong guard, while other notables were accommodated in the other craft. A volley from the guns announced their arrival, and did more probably to inspire respect than even the presence of majesty. The vessels were accompanied by a fleet of canoes, some holding forty or more courtiers, hunters, or attendants. All were curious to see how the winged water-houses would behave, for their immense size was supposed to render them slow and clumsy. A fair breeze was blowing, however, and as the large sails unfurled, the vessels bounded forward with a speed that in a few moments left the occupants of the canoes far behind. Montezuma was delighted, and the trip was repeated. Hunting parties were likewise formed; for the royal captive enjoyed the chase and used the blow-pipe with great skill.[554]
A hunting trip to one of the imperial reserves across the lake was quickly organized. The largest boat was fitted with awnings and other comforts for Montezuma, his entourage, and a strong guard, while other important figures were accommodated on the other boats. A salute from the cannons announced their arrival, likely instilling more respect than even the presence of royalty. The vessels were accompanied by several canoes, some carrying forty or more courtiers, hunters, or attendants. Everyone was curious to see how the large ships would perform, as their enormous size was thought to make them slow and cumbersome. However, a nice breeze was blowing, and as the large sails filled with wind, the ships surged forward, quickly leaving the canoe occupants far behind. Montezuma was thrilled, and the trip was repeated. Hunting parties were also organized, as the royal captive enjoyed the hunt and was very skilled with the blowpipe.
FOOTNOTES
The result was an increase of the guard, Álvarez Chico being placed with 60 men to watch the rear of the quarters, and Andrés de Monjarraz the front, with the same number, each watch consisting of twenty men. Herrera, dec. ii. lib. viii. cap. iii. Bernal Diaz intimates that the guarding of Montezuma proved a severe strain on the soldiers; but, situated as they were, vigilance was ever required, and still greater must have been the danger had he not been in their power.
The result was an increase in the guard, with Álvarez Chico assigned 60 men to monitor the back of the quarters, and Andrés de Monjarraz at the front, also with the same number, each shift consisting of twenty men. Herrera, dec. ii. lib. viii. cap. iii. Bernal Diaz suggests that keeping watch over Montezuma was a significant strain on the soldiers; however, given their circumstances, constant vigilance was necessary, and the danger would have been even greater if he hadn't been under their control.
CHAPTER XIX.
Politics and Religion.
1520.
Growing Discontent among the Mexicans—Cacama’s Conspiracy—He openly Defies both Montezuma and Cortés—The Council of Tepetzinco—Seizure of Cacama—The Tezcucan Ruler Deposed—Cuicuitzcatl Elevated—Montezuma and his People Swear Fealty to the Spanish King—Gathering in the Tribute—Division of Spoils—The Spaniards Quarrel over their Gold—Uncontrollable Religious Zeal—Taking of the Temple—Wrath of the Mexicans.
Rising Discontent among the Mexicans—Cacama’s Plot—He directly confronts both Montezuma and Cortés—The Council of Tepetzinco—Cacama's Capture—The Tezcucan Leader is Dismissed—Cuicuitzcatl is Elevated—Montezuma and his People Vow Allegiance to the Spanish King—Gathering the Tribute—Splitting the Spoils—The Spaniards Dispute over their Gold—Uncontainable Religious Zeal—Seizure of the Temple—Mexican Fury.
With their hand so securely on the spring that moved a mighty empire, there is little wonder that these Spanish adventurers became somewhat insolent toward the people they so injured. The Mexicans were not slow to mark this, and there were those among them, and others beside them, who began to think of taking matters into their own hands, of destroying the invaders and releasing the emperor.
With their grip firmly on the force that controlled a powerful empire, it's no surprise that these Spanish adventurers became a bit arrogant toward the people they harmed. The Mexicans quickly noticed this, and some among them, along with others, started to consider taking action, to drive out the invaders and free the emperor.
Montezuma’s occasional appearance in public, and the assertion that he remained with the Spaniards of his free-will, and because the gods desired it, had for a time satisfied the nobles; but the hard irons on his limbs and the cruel burning of patriotic men had opened their eyes somewhat to the true state of affairs. No one knew when his turn might come. Life was insecure enough subject to the caprice of their own sovereign, but the dark uncertain ways of these emissaries of evil were past finding out. These things were thought of and talked of in high places. Race aversions and the political systems of the tripartite alliance caused more than one party to be formed, 329 each with aspirations that could not be entertained by the others. The most prominent leader at this time was Cacama, who had at first favored the strangers in their character as envoys. And now he began the endeavor to direct the movement of the Aztec nobility, but jealousy of Acolhua influence rose uppermost, and his efforts tended only to create a reaction in favor of abiding by the will of the emperor.[555]
Montezuma’s occasional public appearances and the claim that he was with the Spaniards of his own free will, because the gods wanted it, initially satisfied the nobles. However, the heavy chains on his limbs and the harsh treatment of loyal patriots had opened their eyes to the true situation. Nobody knew when his time would come. Life was already precarious enough under the whims of their own ruler, but the unpredictable actions of these emissaries of evil were impossible to understand. These issues were discussed in high circles. Racial tensions and the political systems of the tripartite alliance led to the formation of multiple factions, 329 each with goals that the others could not support. The most prominent leader at this time was Cacama, who had initially supported the strangers as envoys. Now he began trying to guide the Aztec nobility, but rising jealousy of Acolhua influence only resulted in a backlash in favor of adhering to the emperor's wishes. [555]
Although there were enough of sympathizers in Mexico for his purpose, Cacama found that he must rely almost wholly on the northern provinces, and in connection with Cuitlahuatzin, Totoquihuatzin II. of Tlacopan, his own brothers, and others, he organized a conspiracy which had for its aim the expulsion of the Spaniards and the release of his uncle. Beneath this was harbored a design upon the Aztec throne, which would probably become vacant; and even if Cacama was not sure of gaining this for himself, he had at least the expectation of assuming the leadership of the Anáhuac confederacy.[556] He presented to the council in the most dismal aspect the purposes of the Spaniards, who evidently sought to become absolute masters and reduce them all to slavery. It was time to rise for religion and liberty. Their honor and welfare demanded it, and this before the Spaniards rendered themselves too powerful by reinforcements and alliances. With heedless confidence he vaunted that Mexico should be his within a few hours after setting out against her, for there were many of her citizens ready to aid in such a work. The Spaniards were overrated, and could effect little, surrounded as they were on all sides, and without other supplies than those provided by the Mexicans. 330
Even though there were plenty of supporters in Mexico for his cause, Cacama realized he had to rely mostly on the northern provinces. Along with Cuitlahuatzin, Totoquihuatzin II of Tlacopan, his own brothers, and others, he put together a plot aimed at driving out the Spaniards and freeing his uncle. Underneath this plan was the ambition for the Aztec throne, which would likely become vacant. Even if Cacama wasn't sure he could claim it for himself, he at least expected to take on the leadership of the Anáhuac confederacy. He presented to the council the grim reality of the Spaniards' intentions, who clearly wanted to become complete masters and enslave them all. It was time to rise up for religion and freedom. Their honor and well-being called for it, especially before the Spaniards made themselves too powerful with reinforcements and alliances. With reckless confidence, he boasted that Mexico would be his within a few hours of starting the fight, as there were many citizens ready to help with this mission. The Spaniards were overrated and could accomplish little, surrounded as they were on all sides and relying only on the supplies provided by the Mexicans. 330
The motives and the necessity were recognized, though the means proposed met with some objections; but when the question of spoils and rewards came forward there were still greater differences. Among others, the brave and powerful lord of Matlaltzinco advanced pretensions, founded in part on his close relationship to Montezuma, which Cacama above all could not admit. The result was disagreement, followed by the withdrawal of several members.[557]
The reasons and the need were acknowledged, even though the suggested methods faced some pushback; however, when the topic of benefits and rewards came up, the disagreements grew even larger. Among others, the strong and influential lord of Matlaltzinco put forth claims, partly based on his close connection to Montezuma, which Cacama especially could not accept. This led to conflict, followed by the departure of several members.[557]
No attempt had been made to keep the movement, or its ostensible motive, a secret from Montezuma, nor could it have been kept from him who was the still powerful ruler of a servile race; but, even if the deeper lying aim was not revealed him, he could not fail to foresee the troubles that might arise, particularly under such a leader. He still hoped the Spaniards would soon leave, or that his release might be effected by other means, for he dreaded a conflict with the powerful invaders, involving perhaps the destruction of the city and his own death. He sent to tell the conspirators that they need not concern themselves about his imprisonment. The Spaniards had more than once proposed that he should return to his own palace, but the gods had decreed it otherwise. He could not allow his people to be needlessly exposed to war, or his capital to destruction. Remember Cholula. Their stay would not be long.
No effort had been made to keep the movement, or its supposed purpose, a secret from Montezuma, nor could it have been hidden from him, the still-powerful ruler of a subservient people; but even if the deeper goal wasn't revealed to him, he couldn't help but foresee the potential problems that could arise, especially under such a leader. He still hoped the Spaniards would leave soon, or that he could be freed by other means, as he feared a conflict with the powerful invaders could lead to the destruction of the city and his own death. He sent a message to the conspirators that they didn't need to worry about his imprisonment. The Spaniards had proposed more than once that he should return to his own palace, but the gods had decided otherwise. He couldn't allow his people to be unnecessarily exposed to war, or his capital to be destroyed. Remember Cholula. Their stay wouldn’t be long.
This message was not without its effect even among the Tezcucans, for, although the fate of the Aztec capital and king may have concerned them but little, there were many who could not forget that the impetuous and proud Cacama had obtained the throne by favor of Montezuma, to the prejudice of an elder brother, Tetlahuehuetquizitzin.Their father, Nezahualpilli, had died in 1515, without naming a successor, and the choice devolving on the royal council, in 331 conjunction with the rulers of Mexico and Tlacopan, Cacama was elected. Cohuanacoch, the third brother, acquiesced, but the youngest, the fiery Ixtlilxochitl, protested in favor of the eldest heir, and denounced the selection as due to Montezuma, who hoped to mould the new king to his own will and so again to control. He even resorted to arms in support of his views, and enlisting the northern provinces in his favor, after a short campaign he obliged Cacama to consent to a division of the kingdom with himself.[558]
This message definitely had an impact, even among the Tezcucans. While the fate of the Aztec capital and king might not have mattered much to them, many couldn't forget that the headstrong and proud Cacama had taken the throne thanks to Montezuma, unfairly sidelining an older brother, Tetlahuehuetquizitzin. Their father, Nezahualpilli, had passed away in 1515 without naming a successor. The decision then fell to the royal council, along with the rulers of Mexico and Tlacopan, and Cacama was chosen. Cohuanacoch, the third brother, went along with it, but the youngest, the fiery Ixtlilxochitl, protested in favor of the eldest heir and criticized the choice as being influenced by Montezuma, who aimed to control the new king for his own purposes. He even took up arms to support his position, rallying the northern provinces to his side, and after a brief campaign, he forced Cacama to agree to divide the kingdom with him.
His ready success proved that Cacama had no very great hold on the people, and now, when came the warning of Montezuma, more than one chief counselled prudence from other motives than fear. But the king stamped all these objections as cowardly, and appears even to have placed under restraint several of those whose want of sympathy he had reason to suspect.[559] His blood was hot, and relying on the promises of his supporters, he considered himself strong enough to bid defiance to his opponents. He sent word to his uncle that if he had any regard for the dignity of his station and the honor of his person and ancestry, he would not quietly submit to the bondage imposed by a handful of robbers, who with smooth tongue sought to cover their outrages against him and the gods. If he refused to rise in defence of his religion, throne, and liberty, Cacama would not.[560]
His quick success showed that Cacama didn’t have much influence over the people, and now, when Montezuma warned them, more than one chief advised caution for reasons other than fear. But the king dismissed all these concerns as cowardly and even seemed to keep some of those he suspected of not supporting him under control.[559] He was angry, and trusting the promises of his supporters, he believed he was strong enough to challenge his opponents. He told his uncle that if he cared about the dignity of his position and the honor of his person and family, he wouldn’t passively accept the subjugation imposed by a small group of thieves, who with smooth words tried to justify their wrongs against him and the gods. If he refused to stand up for his religion, throne, and freedom, Cacama wouldn’t either.[560]
This outspoken utterance of the nephew whom he had assisted to rulership amazed Montezuma as much as it wounded his pride, and he no longer hesitated to take counsel with Cortés, who had already obtained an inkling that something was stirring.[561] 332 With characteristic promptness the latter suggested that, since Cacama’s real object was evidently to usurp the throne, a Mexican army should be given to aid the Spaniards in laying waste the territory of the conspirators and in capturing them. The emperor had probably entertained a hope that the news would frighten his guest and make it safe to urge a retreat from Mexico, thus ending the whole trouble. He was therefore somewhat startled by this proposal, the true tenor of which he well understood. He feared a fratricidal war of doubtful result, wherein he would appear as arrayed against the defenders of national religion and liberty; and being now weak and cowed he hesitated to arm at all, preferring peaceful measures. To this Cortés was not averse, for he recognized on second thought that aggressive steps might become the signal for a general uprising which would overwhelm him, since Aztec troops could never be relied on.
This bold statement from his nephew, whom he had helped rise to power, surprised Montezuma as much as it hurt his pride, and he no longer hesitated to consult with Cortés, who had already sensed that something was brewing.[561] 332 Cortés promptly suggested that, since Cacama's real goal was clearly to take over the throne, a Mexican army should be formed to assist the Spaniards in destroying the territory of the conspirators and capturing them. The emperor likely thought that this news would scare his guest into retreating from Mexico, thus resolving the situation. He was therefore somewhat taken aback by this proposal, which he understood all too well. He feared a civil war with uncertain outcomes, where he would be seen as opposing the defenders of national religion and freedom; feeling weak and intimidated, he hesitated to arm himself at all, opting instead for peaceful solutions. Cortés wasn't against this idea, realizing that taking aggressive action could trigger a widespread revolt that would overwhelm him, since he couldn't rely on Aztec troops.
He accordingly sent messages to Cacama, reminding him of their friendly intercourse, and representing the danger of offending the Spanish king by proceedings which could only react on himself and lead to the destruction of his kingdom. Montezuma supported this by asking the king to come to Mexico and arrange the difficulty. Cacama had not gone so far to be restrained by what he termed an empty threat, and regardless of the warnings from a timid minority he replied that he knew not the king of the Spaniards, and would never accept the friendship of men who had oppressed his country and outraged his blood and religion. He had had enough of their promises, but would declare his determination when he saw them.[562] To Montezuma he sent word that he would 333 come, “not with the hand on the heart, however, but on the sword.”[563]
He sent messages to Cacama, reminding him of their friendly relationship and highlighting the danger of offending the Spanish king, which could only backfire on him and lead to the downfall of his kingdom. Montezuma backed this up by inviting the king to Mexico to resolve the issue. Cacama felt he had come too far to be swayed by what he saw as an empty threat, and despite warnings from a scared few, he replied that he did not recognize the king of the Spaniards and would never accept the friendship of those who had oppressed his country and disrespected his people and faith. He had heard enough of their promises but would make his stance clear when he faced them. He informed Montezuma that he would come, “not with an open hand, but with a sword.”
There was considerable meaning in this threat, for Cacama had with great energy set about to mass his forces at Oztoticpac, and they in conjunction with those of his allies would make a formidable host.[564] Cortés was aware of this, and seeing that no time was to be lost he firmly represented to Montezuma the necessity of securing the person of the king, openly or by stealth; and when he still hesitated, the significant hint was given that the Spaniards would regard a refusal with suspicion. This decided him, and he promised that it should be done, if possible. Cortés broke forth in expressions of good-will, and again offered him that freedom which Montezuma well knew he would never grant.
There was a lot of significance in this threat, as Cacama had energetically begun to gather his forces at Oztoticpac, and together with his allies, they would form a strong army.[564] Cortés was aware of this and, knowing that time was of the essence, he strongly urged Montezuma to ensure the king's safety, either openly or secretly; when Montezuma still hesitated, he was subtly warned that the Spaniards would view a refusal with suspicion. This pushed Montezuma to agree, promising that it would be done if possible. Cortés then expressed his goodwill and again offered Montezuma the freedom he knew he would never actually receive.
In placing Cacama on the throne, the emperor had seized the opportunity to introduce into the Acolhua government offices several creatures of his own, who were paid to maintain Aztec influence in the council[565] and to watch operations. To these men he sent an order, weighted with presents, to seize the king and bring him to Mexico.[566] They accordingly prevailed on their victim to hold a council at Tepetzinco for finally arranging the campaign. This palace was situated on the lake, near Tezcuco, and approached by canals. Here Cacama was seized and thrown into a boat prepared for the occasion, and carried to the Aztec capital.[567] 334
In putting Cacama on the throne, the emperor took the chance to place some of his own people in key roles within the Acolhua government, ensuring they would promote Aztec influence in the council[565] and monitor activities. He sent these men an order, along with gifts, to capture the king and bring him to Mexico.[566] They convinced their target to hold a meeting at Tepetzinco to finalize the campaign plans. This palace was located on the lake, near Tezcuco, and was accessible by canals. There, Cacama was captured and thrown into a boat prepared for the occasion and taken to the Aztec capital.[567] 334
Ashamed, perhaps, of his share in the transaction, and unwilling to face the taunts of the captive, Montezuma refused to see him, and he was surrendered to Cortés, who, regardless of royalty, applied the fetters as the surest means against escape.[568] This seizure scattered the conspirators and their schemes to the winds, and the demoralization was completed by the arrest of several of the more important personages, such as the king of Tlacopan and the lords of Iztapalapan and Coyuhuacan, who were also shackled.[569] Thus we see that Montezuma’s captivity did not greatly affect his power, since he could so readily place under restraint the confederate kings, in their own provinces; and it was not wholly unwelcome to him to find his misfortune shared by other prominent men, since this made his disgrace less conspicuous. 335
Ashamed, maybe, of his role in what happened, and not wanting to deal with the taunts of the captive, Montezuma refused to see him, and he was handed over to Cortés, who, ignoring his royal status, put him in chains to prevent any escape.[568] This capture scattered the conspirators and their plans, and the demoralization was finished by the arrest of several key figures, like the king of Tlacopan and the lords of Iztapalapan and Coyuhuacan, who were also shackled.[569] So, we can see that Montezuma’s captivity didn’t really affect his power much, as he was able to easily restrain the confederate kings in their own territories; and it was somewhat comforting for him to see that his misfortune was shared by other prominent individuals, as it made his disgrace seem less noticeable. 335
He now resolved, with the approval of Cortés, to depose the Tezcucan ruler, as a rebel against his authority, and to place on the throne a more dutiful subject, a younger natural brother of Cacama, named Cuicuetzcatl,[570] whom his ill-treatment had driven to Mexico for protection. The nomination was for the sake of appearance submitted for ratification to a convention of loyal Tezcucan chiefs, many of whom hoped no doubt to obtain greater influence under this youth. The new king was escorted to the gates of Mexico by Cortés and Montezuma, and received at Tezcuco with triumphal arches and processions.[571]
He now decided, with Cortés's approval, to remove the Tezcucan ruler for rebelling against his authority and to put a more loyal subject, a younger half-brother of Cacama named Cuicuetzcatl, on the throne. Cuicuetzcatl had fled to Mexico for protection due to the ruler's mistreatment. The nomination was formally submitted for approval to a gathering of loyal Tezcucan chiefs, many of whom likely hoped to gain more influence under this young king. Cortés and Montezuma escorted the new king to the gates of Mexico, where he was welcomed in Tezcuco with celebratory arches and processions.
And now, with the three confederate rulers and a number of leading caciques in his power, the great king-maker thought the time had come to exact a formal acknowledgment of Spanish sovereignty. He reminded Montezuma of his promises to pay tribute, and demanded that he and his vassals should tender allegiance. Instead of the objections expected, Cortés was surprised to hear a prompt acquiescence. Montezuma had evidently been long prepared for the demand, and said that he would at once convene his chiefs for consultation. Within little more than a week the summoned dignitaries had arrived, and at a meeting, attended by no Spaniards save the page, he intimated to the leading personages, so far as he dared before this witness, that the concession demanded of them was to satisfy the importunate jailers. “The gods, alas! are mute,” concluded Montezuma; “but by and by they may signify their will more clearly, 336 and I will then say what further is to be done.”[572] All declared sorrowfully that they would do as he bade, and Cortés was informed that on the following day the required ceremony would take place.
And now, with the three allied rulers and several prominent leaders under his control, the great king-maker believed it was time to get a formal acknowledgment of Spanish rule. He reminded Montezuma of his promises to pay tribute and insisted that he and his subjects should pledge allegiance. Instead of the objections he expected, Cortés was surprised to hear a quick agreement. Montezuma had clearly been preparing for this demand for a while and said he would immediately gather his chiefs for a discussion. Within just over a week, the invited dignitaries had arrived, and at a meeting attended only by the page, he hinted to the key figures, as much as he could in front of this witness, that the concession being asked of them was to satisfy the persistent demands of their captors. “The gods, alas! are silent,” concluded Montezuma; “but eventually, they might express their will more clearly, and I will then say what more needs to be done.” All solemnly agreed to follow his lead, and Cortés was informed that the required ceremony would take place the next day.
On this occasion the chiefs mustered in force before Montezuma, who was seated on a throne having on either side the new king of Tezcuco and he of Tlacopan.[573] All being prepared, the Spanish general entered with his captains and a number of soldiers. The emperor now addressed his vassals, reminding them of the relation so long and happily maintained between them—as dutiful subjects on the one side, and a line of loving monarchs on the other. Comparing the Quetzalcoatl myth and other indications with the advent of white men from the region of the rising sun, he showed that they must be the long expected race, sent to claim allegiance for their king, to whom the sovereignty evidently belonged. The gods had willed it that their generation should repair the omission of their ancestors. “Hence I pray that as you have hitherto held and obeyed me as your lord, so you will henceforth hold and obey this great king, for he is your legitimate ruler, and in his place accept this captain of his. All the tribute and service hitherto tendered me give to him, for I also have to contribute and serve with all that he may require. In doing this you will fulfil not only your duty, but give me great pleasure.”[574]
On this occasion, the chiefs gathered in large numbers before Montezuma, who was seated on a throne with the new king of Tezcuco and the king of Tlacopan on either side. All being ready, the Spanish general entered with his captains and a group of soldiers. The emperor then spoke to his vassals, reminding them of the longstanding and successful relationship they had maintained—as loyal subjects on one side and a line of caring monarchs on the other. He compared the Quetzalcoatl myth and other signs to the arrival of white men from the east, indicating that they must be the long-awaited people sent to claim loyalty for their king, to whom sovereignty clearly belonged. The gods had decreed that their generation should correct the mistakes of their ancestors. “Therefore, I ask that as you have always honored and obeyed me as your lord, so you will continue to honor and obey this great king, as he is your rightful ruler, and accept this captain of his in his stead. All the tribute and service you have offered me should now go to him, as I also have to contribute and serve all that he may require. By doing this, you will not only fulfill your duty but also bring me great joy.”
His concluding words were almost lost in the sobs which his humiliated soul could no longer stifle. The chiefs were equally affected, and the sympathies even of the flint-hearted Spaniards were aroused to a degree which moistened many an eye. With some of the lately arrived dignitaries, who had not had time to 337 fully grasp the situation at the capital, indignation struggled with grief at the dismal prospect. Others recalled the prophecy that the empire would terminate with Montezuma, whose very name appeared fraught with evil omen,[575] and were quite reconciled to the inevitable. So were most of them, for that matter, either through belief in the myth or from a sense of duty to their master. One of the eldest nobles broke the oppressive silence by declaring his sorrow at witnessing the grief of their beloved sovereign and hearing the announcement of coming changes. But since the time had come for the fulfilment of divine decrees, they, as devout and dutiful subjects, could only submit. Again their grief broke forth, though many a bitter glance was called up by the allusion to changes in store for them. Observing the bad impression, Cortés hastened to assure them that Montezuma would not only remain the great emperor he had always been, and his vassals be confirmed in their dignities and possessions, but that their domain and power would be increased. The changes proposed were merely intended to stop wars, to enlighten them on matters with which they were as yet unacquainted, and to promote general welfare. One after another, beginning with Montezuma, they now swore allegiance, and gave promise of service and tribute, after which they were dismissed with thanks for their compliance.[576] 338
His final words were nearly drowned out by the sobs that his humiliated soul could no longer contain. The leaders were equally moved, and even the hard-hearted Spaniards felt a sympathy that brought tears to many eyes. Some of the recently arrived officials, who hadn’t had time to fully understand the situation in the capital, felt a mix of anger and sadness at the grim outlook. Others remembered the prophecy that the empire would end with Montezuma, whose name seemed to carry a dark omen, and they accepted the inevitable. Most of them felt the same way, either out of belief in the myth or a sense of duty to their ruler. One of the oldest nobles broke the heavy silence by expressing his sadness at seeing their beloved king in distress and hearing about the upcoming changes. But now that the time had come for divine plans to unfold, they, as loyal subjects, could only accept it. Their sorrow erupted again, though many resentful glances were exchanged at the mention of future changes. Noticing the bad atmosphere, Cortés quickly assured them that Montezuma would continue to be the great emperor he had always been, and his vassals would keep their titles and lands, with even greater territory and power to come. The proposed changes were only meant to end conflicts, educate them on issues they didn’t yet understand, and promote their overall well-being. One by one, starting with Montezuma, they pledged their loyalty and promised service and tribute, after which they were thanked for their compliance.
The submission of the sovereigns appears to have been quietly accepted throughout the country, and the impunity with which even single Spaniards moved about shows that no hostility had been aroused by the act, in the provinces at least. Evidently the people hovered between fear of men who so few in number could yet perform so great achievements, and awe of divine will as indicated by the prophecies and traditions. Cortés was not slow in making use of his new power by representing to the emperor that, his king being in need of gold for certain projects, it would be well for the new vassals to begin tribute payments as an earnest of their loyalty. Montezuma had expected this, and it was readily agreed that he should send officers, accompanied by Spaniards, to the different provinces and towns of the empire for contributions.[577] These demands were met with more or less alacrity, and in poured gold and silver, in dust, and quoits, and leaves, and trinkets, which formed to a certain extent a medium for trade. Many towns remote from the mines had nothing to offer save a few jewels, which were perhaps heirlooms among the chiefs.[578] 339
The submission of the rulers seems to have been quietly accepted across the country, and the ease with which even individual Spaniards moved around indicates that no hostility was stirred up by the act, at least in the provinces. Clearly, the people were caught between fear of men who, although few in number, could achieve so much, and awe of divine will as conveyed by prophecies and traditions. Cortés didn't hesitate to leverage his new power by informing the emperor that, since his king needed gold for various projects, it would be wise for the new subjects to start paying tribute as a sign of their loyalty. Montezuma had anticipated this, and it was quickly agreed that he would send officers, along with Spaniards, to various provinces and towns of the empire to collect contributions.[577] These requests were met with varying degrees of enthusiasm, and gold and silver poured in, in dust, and discs, and leaves, and trinkets, which somewhat served as a medium for trade. Many towns far from the mines had little to offer except for a few jewels, which might have been heirlooms among the chiefs.[578] 339
When the collectors returned, Montezuma summoned the Spanish leaders, and surrendered what they had brought. In addition to this, he offered them the treasures 340 kept in his own palace, regretting that he had not more to give; but previous offerings had diminished what he possessed. “When you transmit it to your king,” he said, “tell him that it comes from his good 341 vassal, Montezuma.” He requested that certain fine chalchiuite stones, each valued at two loads of gold, and some finely chased and inlaid blow-pipes, should be given to the king alone.[579] This liberality evoked the most profound protestations of gratitude, as may be supposed, for they had not expected so great an addition to the glittering heaps already in their possession. Tapia and another officer were despatched in all haste with the imperial mayordomo to receive the treasure. It was stored in a hall and two smaller chambers of the aviary building,[580] and consisted of gold, silver, and precious stones, in setting and in separate form, with feathers, robes, and other articles, all of which were transferred to the Spanish quarters.[581]
When the collectors came back, Montezuma called the Spanish leaders and handed over what they had brought. On top of that, he offered them the treasures 340 kept in his palace, expressing regret that he didn’t have more to give; previous offerings had reduced his possessions. “When you send this to your king,” he said, “make sure to tell him it comes from his loyal 341 vassal, Montezuma.” He asked that certain fine chalchiuite stones, each worth two loads of gold, and some beautifully crafted and inlaid blow-pipes, be given only to the king.[579] This generosity sparked deep expressions of gratitude, as expected, since they hadn’t anticipated such a significant addition to the glittering piles they already had. Tapia and another officer were quickly sent with the imperial steward to collect the treasure. It was stored in a hall and two smaller rooms of the aviary building,[580] and included gold, silver, and precious stones, both set and loose, along with feathers, robes, and other items, all of which were transferred to the Spanish quarters.[581]
These valuables, together with the collections from the provinces and the previously surrendered treasures of Axayacatl, were given to Cortés, who placed them in charge of the treasurer, Gonzalo Mejía, and the contador, Alonso de Ávila. The famed smiths of Azcapuzalco were called in to separate the gold and silver settings from the jewels of less delicacy and beauty, which it had been determined to melt. This took about three days. They were then melted into bars, three fingers in breadth, and stamped with the royal arms.[582] Iron weights were made of one arroba and downward, not very exact, it seems, yet suitable for the purpose, and with these the value of the melted gold was found to be somewhat over 162,000 pesos de oro, according to Cortés’ statement; the silver 342 weighed over 500 marcos, and the unbroken jewels and other effects were estimated at over 500,000 ducats, not counting the workmanship.[583] The jewels were set with feathers, pearls, and precious stones, fashioned chiefly in animal forms, “so perfect as to appear natural.” A number of trinkets for the royal share had also been fashioned by the goldsmiths after designs by the Spaniards, such as saintly images, crucifixes, bracelets, and chains, all made with wonderful fidelity to originals. The silver for the same 343 share was made into plates, spoons, and similar articles. The feathers presented a brilliant variety of colors and forms, and the cotton, some of the most delicate texture and color, was both plain and embroidered, and made into robes, tapestry, covers, and other articles. Turquoises, pearls, toys, and trinkets were also among the treasures.[584]
These valuables, along with the collections from the provinces and the previously surrendered treasures of Axayacatl, were given to Cortés, who assigned them to the treasurer, Gonzalo Mejía, and the accountant, Alonso de Ávila. The renowned craftsmen of Azcapuzalco were called in to separate the gold and silver frames from the less delicate and beautiful jewels, which were decided to be melted down. This process took about three days. The materials were then melted into bars that were three fingers wide and stamped with the royal insignia.[582] Iron weights were created, starting from one arroba, though they weren’t very precise, they were deemed suitable for the task. Using these, the value of the melted gold was estimated to be a little over 162,000 pesos de oro, according to Cortés; the silver 342 weighed over 500 marcos, and the intact jewels and other items were valued at over 500,000 ducats, not including the craftsmanship.[583] The jewels were adorned with feathers, pearls, and precious stones, mainly designed in shapes of animals, “so perfect as to look natural.” Several small items for the royal share were also created by the goldsmiths based on designs from the Spaniards, such as images of saints, crucifixes, bracelets, and chains, all made with incredible fidelity to the originals. The silver for the same 343 share was crafted into plates, spoons, and similar items. The feathers showcased a brilliant array of colors and shapes, and the cotton was of the most delicate texture and colors, made both plain and embroidered, into robes, tapestries, covers, and other items. Turquoises, pearls, toys, and trinkets were also part of the treasures.[584]
Cortés proposed to defer the distribution till more gold and better weights were obtained; but the men, who with good reason, perhaps, suspected that a delay might diminish rather than increase the treasures, clamored for an immediate division. The troops were accordingly called, and in their presence the partition was made: first of the royal fifth;[585] then of the fifth promised to Cortés when appointed captain-general; after this a large sum was set apart to cover expenditures by Cortés and Velazquez on the fleet and its outfit, and the value of the horses killed during the campaign,[586] and another sum for the expenses and shares of the procuradores in Spain, while double or special shares were assigned to the priests, the captains, those owning horses, and the men with fire-arms and cross-bows.[587] After all these deductions but little remained for the rank and file—a hundred pesos, if we may credit Bernal Diaz.[588] This, many indignantly 344 refused to accept; others took it, but joined in the clamors of the discontented.
Cortés suggested waiting to distribute the gold until more was collected and better weights were acquired; however, the men, who had good reason to suspect that a delay might result in fewer treasures, insisted on an immediate division. The troops were therefore gathered, and in their presence, the distribution took place: first the royal fifth;[585] then the fifth that was promised to Cortés when he was appointed captain-general; after that, a significant amount was set aside to cover expenses incurred by Cortés and Velazquez for the fleet and its supplies, as well as for the value of the horses lost during the campaign,[586] along with another amount for the expenses and shares of the procuradores in Spain, while double or special shares were assigned to the priests, the captains, those who owned horses, and the men with firearms and crossbows.[587] After all these deductions, very little remained for the rank and file—about a hundred pesos, according to Bernal Diaz.[588] Many indignantly 344 refused to accept it; others took it but joined in the complaints of the dissatisfied.
It is almost too much to ask of vultures not to quarrel over their prey. The murmur against the royal fifth was loud enough, but the second fifth for Cortés raised quite an outcry. “Are we to have a second king?” they asked. Others inquired, “For whose fleet are we paying?” They further wished to know whether the fame and promotion acquired for the general by his men could not satisfy some of his claims, for the present, at least. They had once before surrendered hard-earned money to please him and to promote his credit with the king, and now, when they had been led to expect reward, it was again snatched from them. Some said that a large proportion of the treasures had been secured by Cortés and his favorites before the distribution began; and the value of the heavy gold chains and other ornaments displayed by them was significantly pointed at as out of proportion to their share.
It's almost too much to expect vultures not to fight over their food. The complaints about the royal fifth were loud enough, but the second fifth for Cortés caused quite a ruckus. “Are we getting a second king?” they asked. Others questioned, “Whose fleet are we funding?” They also wanted to know if the fame and promotions earned by the general with his men couldn't cover some of his claims, at least for now. They had previously given up hard-earned money to please him and boost his standing with the king, and now, just when they expected a reward, it was snatched away again. Some claimed that a large portion of the treasures had been taken by Cortés and his favorites before distribution started; and the heavy gold chains and other ornaments flaunted by them were pointed out as being way out of line compared to their share.
The suspicion was confirmed by a quarrel which occurred shortly after between Velazquez de Leon and Treasurer Mejía respecting the payment of the royal fifth on certain unbroken jewels found in Velazquez’ possession, and received by him before the apportionment. It was enough, said Mejía, for Cortés to appropriate unassessed treasures. Velazquez refusing to comply, they came to blows, and if friends had not interfered there might have been an officer or two less in the camp. As it was, both received slight wounds, and subsequently shackles. Mejía was released within a few hours; but his antagonist retained the fetters for two days, persuaded to submit with grace thereto by Cortés, it was said, in order to allay suspicions and to show that the general could be just, even when it affected a friend.[589] 345
The suspicion was confirmed by a fight that broke out shortly after between Velazquez de Leon and Treasurer Mejía over the payment of the royal fifth on certain unclaimed jewels found in Velazquez’s possession, which he had received before the division. Mejía argued that it was enough for Cortés to take treasures that hadn’t been assessed. Velazquez refused to comply, and they ended up in a physical altercation. If friends hadn’t stepped in, there might have been one or two fewer officers in the camp. As it turned out, both sustained minor injuries and then ended up in shackles. Mejía was released within a few hours; however, his opponent kept the chains for two days, allegedly convinced to submit to this by Cortés, to reduce suspicions and demonstrate that the general could be fair, even when it involved a friend.[589] 345
Finding that the murmurs were becoming serious, Cortés brought his soothing eloquence to bear upon the troubled spirits. He represented that all his thoughts, efforts, and possessions were for the honor of his God, his king, and his companions. With them he had shared every danger and hardship, and for their welfare he had watched, rendering justice to all. The division had been fairly made in accordance with previous arrangement. But he was not avaricious; all he had was theirs, and he would employ it for them as might a father. He would surrender the fifth which had been assigned him, if they wished it, retaining only his share as captain-general; and he would also help any one in need. The treasure thus far secured was insignificant compared to what lay before them. What mattered a few hundred pesos more or less in view of the rich mines, the large tracts, and the immense number of towns, which were all theirs, so long as they held loyally together? “I will make a lord of every one of you,” he concluded, “if you will but have peace and patience.”[590] And to give greater effect to this harangue he bribed with gifts and promises the more influential to sound his praises; whereupon the murmurs died away, though rancor still remained with many, awaiting opportunity.[591] 346
Noticing that the whispers were getting serious, Cortés used his calming words to address the uneasy minds. He explained that all his thoughts, efforts, and belongings were for the honor of his God, his king, and his companions. He had shared every danger and hardship with them and had looked out for their welfare, treating everyone justly. The distribution had been fairly made according to their prior agreement. But he was not greedy; everything he had was theirs, and he would use it for them like a father would. He would give up the fifth that had been assigned to him if they wanted it, keeping only his share as captain-general; and he would also assist anyone in need. The treasure they had secured so far was small compared to what was ahead of them. What did a few hundred pesos more or less matter when considering the rich mines, the large lands, and the vast number of towns that belonged to them, as long as they remained loyal together? “I will make a lord out of each one of you,” he concluded, “if you will just have peace and patience.” [590] To make his speech more persuasive, he bribed the more influential with gifts and promises to sing his praises; as a result, the murmurs faded, although many still held onto resentment, waiting for their chance.[591] 346
A large proportion of the soldiers imitated the example of the heavy sharers in the spoils by converting their allotment, with the aid of Azcapuzalcan goldsmiths, into chains, crosses, and other adornments for their persons, so that the display of wealth became quite dazzling. Others yielded to the infatuation for gambling, then so prevalent, and lost without a murmur the hard-earned share.[592]
A large number of the soldiers followed the example of those who heavily shared in the loot by turning their portion, with the help of goldsmiths from Azcapuzalcan, into chains, crosses, and other personal adornments, making their display of wealth truly impressive. Others succumbed to the widespread obsession with gambling and quietly lost their hard-earned shares. [592]
But one thing now remained to complete the triumph of the conqueror. The manacled kings were subservient, and the people displayed their loyalty by pouring tribute into his coffers. But his god was not theirs, and this the pious pilferer could not endure. He and his priests had lost no opportunity to preach the faith to emperor and subjects;[593] but the hearts of the natives were obdurately fixed on the idols of the pyramid. He never beheld the temple without being tempted to lay low the effigies of Satan, and it was owing only to Father Olmedo’s prudent counsel that the temptation was resisted. Repeatedly had he urged on the weak emperor to begin the great work by some radical reform, but could obtain only the promise that human sacrifices would be stopped. Finding that even this was not observed, he consulted with his captains, and it was agreed to demand the surrender of the great temple for Christian worship, so that the natives might be made to feel the holy influence of its symbols and rites. Montezuma was prepared with excuses, but the deputation declared with fierce vehemence that 347 if this were refused they would forcibly remove the idols and kill the priests who resisted. “Malinche,” exclaimed the monarch in alarm, “do you then seek the destruction of the city? Our gods are incensed against us, and the people imbittered. Even your lives will not be safe. Wait, I entreat you, till I call the priests for consultation.”[594]
But one thing now remained to complete the conqueror's triumph. The captured kings were submissive, and the people showed their loyalty by filling his treasury with tribute. But their god wasn't his, and this was something the pious thief couldn't stand. He and his priests took every chance to preach their faith to the emperor and his subjects;[593] but the natives stubbornly clung to the idols of the pyramid. He couldn't look at the temple without feeling the urge to tear down the representations of evil, and it was only thanks to Father Olmedo’s wise advice that he resisted this temptation. He had repeatedly urged the weak emperor to start significant reforms, but could only get a promise to end human sacrifices. When even that wasn't followed through, he spoke with his captains, and they agreed to demand the surrender of the grand temple for Christian worship so that the natives could experience the holy influence of its symbols and rituals. Montezuma was ready with excuses, but the delegation insisted fiercely that 347 if this was refused, they would forcibly remove the idols and kill any priests who resisted. “Malinche,” the monarch exclaimed in alarm, “are you seeking to destroy the city? Our gods are angry with us, and the people are resentful. Even your lives won't be safe. Please wait until I can call the priests for a consultation.” [594]
Cortés saw that nothing more could then be attained, but with the indiscreet zeal for religion which often blinded him he determined that there should be no further delay. He apprehended no uprising among a people which had so patiently submitted to all exactions, yet he feared that the priests, if warned, might prevent an entry into the temple, and so he resolved to anticipate them, and to demonstrate the impotency of their gods. Giving orders for a strong force to follow after a short interval, he went forward with hardly a dozen men in order not to arouse suspicion.[595] Entering the sanctuary, and finding that he could not draw aside the costly curtain with its golden pellet fringe which shielded the bejewelled idols from profane gaze, he had it cut asunder. The reason for the obstruction now became apparent. The idol showed traces of fresh human blood. At this evidence of broken promises and disregarded orders Cortés began to rave. “Oh God!” he cried, “why dost thou permit the devil to be thus honored in this land? Let it appear good that we serve thee.”
Cortés realized that nothing more could be achieved at that moment, but with his often careless zeal for religion, he decided there should be no further delay. He didn’t expect any uprising from a people who had so patiently endured all demands, yet he worried that the priests, if warned, might stop him from entering the temple. So, he made up his mind to act first and show the powerlessness of their gods. He ordered a strong force to follow him after a brief wait, and he moved ahead with just about a dozen men to avoid raising any suspicion.[595] Upon entering the sanctuary, and finding that he couldn’t pull aside the expensive curtain adorned with a golden fringe that protected the jeweled idols from curious eyes, he had it cut open. The reason for the barrier quickly became clear. The idol showed signs of fresh human blood. Reacting to this evidence of broken promises and ignored orders, Cortés began to shout. “Oh God!” he cried, “why do you allow the devil to be honored in this land? Let it be made clear that we serve you.”
Turning to the temple attendants, who had followed with apprehensive mien, he upbraided them for their blind adherence to a bloody worship, and compared the evil of idolatry with the saving rites of Christianity. He was determined, he said, to remove the idols and install an image of the virgin. They 348 must take away all within the sanctuary and cleanse it. The priests shook their heads at such an insane idea. All the city and country around adored these gods, and they would die rather than see them desecrated. They further intimated that the deities would themselves know how to chastise the sacrilegious. This reply only fired the fury of Cortés, and unable further to restrain himself, he seized a bar, dashed at the idol, and striking it a blow which caused the golden mask to fall off, he exclaimed, “Shall we not do something for God?” Captain Andrés de Tapia, one of the dozen Spaniards present on the occasion, testifies to the rash proceeding: “I swear by my faith as a gentleman and by God that it is true. It seems as if I now see the marquis springing with excitement and striking at the idol.”[596]
Turning to the temple attendants, who looked anxious as they followed him, he criticized them for their blind devotion to a bloody worship and compared the sins of idolatry to the saving practices of Christianity. He was determined to remove the idols and set up an image of the Virgin. They 348 needed to take away everything inside the sanctuary and cleanse it. The priests shook their heads at such a crazy idea. The entire city and surrounding countryside worshipped these gods, and they would rather die than see them disrespected. They also suggested that the deities would know how to punish the sacrilegious. This response only fueled Cortés's anger, and unable to hold back any longer, he grabbed a bar, charged at the idol, and struck it hard enough to knock off the golden mask, exclaiming, “Shouldn't we do something for God?” Captain Andrés de Tapia, one of the dozen Spaniards present at the moment, attests to this reckless act: “I swear by my honor as a gentleman and by God that it's true. It feels like I can still see the marquis jumping with excitement and striking at the idol.”[596]
When the real intentions of Cortés had first become apparent to the priests, they sent to warn Montezuma, as emperor and high-priest, that some outrage might be perpetrated. Suspecting that the recent threat was about to be carried out, he despatched a messenger to the general asking permission to come to the temple, and imploring him meanwhile to respect the idols. The message arrived before much damage was done, and with the advice of his followers Cortés was induced to yield. He recognized that the attitude assumed might lead to more serious results than had been at first supposed. The rumor had spread of extraordinary proceedings on the temple summit, and armed and threatening crowds were gathering at the foot, impeded only by the Spanish reserve escort[597] from ascending to defend their gods. Why should not they fight for their religion as well as others? Seeing that the emperors presence was necessary to calm them, Cortés permitted him to come. He soon arrived, under a strong guard, and pointing to the excited masses he reasoned with Cortés upon 349 the uselessness and danger of his hasty project. The latter stubbornly insisted, and after a consultation with the priests it was agreed to surrender both the summit chapels of Huitzilopochtli and Tezcatlipoca to Christian worship,[598] on condition that the idols 350 within might be removed by the reverent hands of priests alone. This was effected while the emperor remained on the summit. The chapels were then whitewashed, a cross was planted, and two altars rose, on which were placed the image of the virgin and of a saint whom Tapia calls San Cristóbal.[599]
When Cortés's true intentions first became clear to the priests, they sent a warning to Montezuma, the emperor and high priest, that a serious offense might occur. Fearing that the recent threat would be acted upon, he sent a messenger to the general, requesting permission to come to the temple and pleading with him to respect the idols. The message arrived before much damage was done, and with the advice of his followers, Cortés was persuaded to agree. He realized that the position he had taken could lead to more serious consequences than originally thought. Rumors spread about unusual activities on the temple's summit, and armed, angry crowds were gathering below, hindered only by the Spanish reserve escort[597] from going up to protect their gods. Why shouldn’t they fight for their faith just like anyone else? Knowing the emperor's presence was needed to calm them, Cortés allowed him to come. He soon arrived under heavy guard, and pointing to the agitated masses, he discussed with Cortés the futility and danger of his rushed plan. Cortés stubbornly insisted, and after consulting with the priests, they agreed to hand over both the summit chapels of Huitzilopochtli and Tezcatlipoca for Christian worship,[598] on the condition that the idols inside could only be removed by the reverent hands of priests. This took place while the emperor remained at the summit. The chapels were then whitewashed, a cross was erected, and two altars were built, on which the image of the Virgin and a saint whom Tapia refers to as San Cristóbal were placed.[599]
Preparations were next made to consecrate the sanctuary, now festive with garlands and flowers. The Spaniards marched in procession through the streets, to the chant of psalms, headed by the two priests who bore the crucifix and images. Crowds of wondering natives lined their path, and remained to watch the cross winding its way round the pyramid in a sanctifying orbit. Cortés was the first to kiss the installed crucifix, while tears of joy rolled down his cheeks. Mass followed the consecration, and with a swelling Te Deum the soldiers rendered thanks to the supreme being for the triumph accorded them over paganism.
Preparations were made to consecrate the sanctuary, now decorated with garlands and flowers. The Spaniards marched in procession through the streets, chanting psalms, led by the two priests carrying the crucifix and images. Crowds of amazed locals lined their path and stayed to watch the cross as it circled the pyramid in a sacred path. Cortés was the first to kiss the newly installed crucifix, while tears of joy streamed down his face. Mass followed the consecration, and with a resounding Te Deum, the soldiers offered their thanks to the Supreme Being for the victory granted to them over paganism.
It was but a partial victory, however, for in the court the priests were even then gathered in adoration of the chief idol, bewailing their own impotency, and imploring it to rise and avenge its outraged majesty and their humiliation. An old soldier was left as guard to keep the candles burning, and to prevent intrusion from, temple attendants, save to clean the 351 place for the frequent services which were henceforth held here.[600]
It was only a partial victory, though, because in the court, the priests were gathered in worship of the main idol, mourning their own powerlessness and begging it to get up and restore its dignity and avenge their shame. An old soldier was left as a guard to keep the candles lit and to stop temple attendants from coming in, except to clean the 351 space for the regular services that would now be held here.[600]
Taking advantage of the step thus gained, the priests and their followers sought to impress upon the natives the superiority of their faith,[601] and numbers were convinced, says Tapia, although few accepted baptism out of fear of their countrymen.[602] There was a drought prevailing at the time, and the priests, having in vain appealed for a remedy, ascribed the evil to the anger of the gods at the presence of the worshippers of strange deities and their hateful symbols. A few days after the consecration of the altars a deputation of natives appeared at the Spanish quarters, bearing withered corn-stalks, and demanding that, since the Europeans had removed the idols to whom they prayed for rain, they should ask their god for it, so that the people might not die of hunger. Cortés reassured them,[603] and ordered a general prayer for relief. “The following day,” says Tapia, “we marched in procession to the temple, under a blazing sun.” While mass was being said a cloud might be seen gathering on Mount Tepcaquilla, and “on our way back the rain fell so heavily that we had to wade in water up to our ankles.” The rain continued for several days, and the harvest turned out abundant.[604] Each party claimed the meteorological display as a direct answer to its prayer, for the Mexicans were hardly 352 prepared to yield everything without a struggle. To this insignificant and hated band of intruders they had practically abandoned their country, by acknowledging serfdom with tribute. Daily they submitted to wrongs and indignities. The sacred person of their king had been profaned, their nobles brought to the dust. Now should they submit to this destruction of their gods? If so, the heavens and earth would come together, grinding them to powder!
Taking advantage of the progress they had made, the priests and their followers tried to convince the locals of the superiority of their faith, and many were persuaded, says Tapia, although few accepted baptism out of fear of their fellow countrymen. There was a drought at that time, and the priests, after unsuccessfully appealing for help, blamed the disaster on the anger of the gods towards the presence of worshippers of foreign deities and their detestable symbols. A few days after the altars were consecrated, a group of locals appeared at the Spanish camp, carrying withered corn stalks, and demanded that, since the Europeans had taken away the idols they prayed to for rain, they should ask their god for it so that the people wouldn’t starve. Cortés reassured them, and ordered a general prayer for relief. “The following day,” says Tapia, “we marched in procession to the temple, under a blazing sun.” While mass was being held, a cloud started to gather over Mount Tepcaquilla, and “on our way back the rain fell so heavily that we had to wade in water up to our ankles.” The rain continued for several days, and the harvest turned out to be abundant. Each side claimed the weather as a direct response to its prayers, as the Mexicans were hardly willing to give in without a fight. To this small and despised group of intruders, they had practically surrendered their country by accepting servitude through tribute. Daily they endured wrongs and humiliations. The sacred figure of their king had been disgraced, their nobles brought low. Should they now accept the destruction of their gods? If they did, the heavens and the earth would come together, crushing them to dust!
FOOTNOTES
Fernando de Alva Cortés Ixtlilxochitl claims our attention as a native historian who has labored zealously to vindicate the glorious antecedents of his race, particularly the Acolhuas, whose loyal devotion to the Spanish invaders he advocates with an enthusiasm as unblushing as it is inconsistent. The chief hero of the theme is his ancestor and namesake, King Ixtlilxochitl, his great great grandfather, according to Muñoz’ genealogic list. Little good was derived from this calculated zeal, for at Alva’s birth, in about 1568, the family estate had dwindled to small proportions, while the tribute exemption which testified to royal descent expired not many years later. After a course at the Santa Cruz College Alva figured as interpreter to the native tribunal of the viceroy. The death of the eldest brother brought lawsuits which threatened to impoverish him, but urgent representation procured, in 1602, a cedula recognizing him as heir to the family property. Florencia, La Estrella, 103 etc.; Becerra Tanco, Felicidad Mex., 49; Guadalupe, Col., 551; Panes, Teatro Nueva-España, MSS. The requirements of the suit called forth more than one of his writings, which had in view to establish both his own title and the claims of his family. Their research and style attracted the attention of the viceroy, who encouraged him to continue a task for which he was so well fitted, not only by his Spanish and Aztec studies, but as a native to whom his countrymen would readily communicate their views and traditions, and as the possessor of a vast family archive. The command accorded with his inclination and improved fortune, and a number of pieces were produced, which after his death, about 1648, passed to the Jesuit college, Clavigero, Storia Mess., i. 10, and thence to the Archivo General, where they form volumes iv. and xiii.
Fernando de Alva Cortés Ixtlilxochitl stands out as a native historian who worked hard to highlight the glorious history of his people, especially the Acolhuas, whose loyalty to the Spanish invaders he defends with an enthusiasm that is both bold and contradictory. The main figure in this narrative is his ancestor and namesake, King Ixtlilxochitl, his great-great-grandfather according to Muñoz’s genealogy. Unfortunately, his passionate efforts didn’t yield much benefit, as at the time of Alva’s birth around 1568, the family estate had significantly diminished, and the tribute exemption that proved their royal lineage soon expired. After attending Santa Cruz College, Alva served as an interpreter for the native tribunal under the viceroy. The death of his eldest brother led to lawsuits that threatened his financial stability, but urgent appeals resulted in a 1602 decree affirming his status as the heir to the family property. Florencia, La Estrella, 103 etc.; Becerra Tanco, Felicidad, Mexico., 49; Guadalupe, Col., 551; Panes, Teatro New Spain, MSS. The demands of the lawsuit spurred him to write several works aimed at establishing both his own rights and those of his family. His research and writing style caught the viceroy’s attention, who encouraged him to pursue this work, recognizing that his background, language skills, and extensive family archive made him uniquely suited for the task. This support aligned with his interests and improved his situation, leading to the production of several pieces which, after his death around 1648, were transferred to the Jesuit college, Clavigero, Storia Mess., i. 10, and later to the Archivo General, where they are now part of volumes iv. and xiii.
The most complete list of his works is given in Dicc. Univ., iv.; that by Boturini is nearly as full, Catálogo, 2 etc.; Beristain, Bibl., ‘Alva,’ gives it less so, and Clavigero’s is still briefer, while Pinelo, Epitome, ii. 608, makes merely a general allusion. Kingsborough, on the other hand, offers an almost complete reproduction of the writings in volume ix. of his Mex. Antiq. The longest and most important is the Historia Chichimeca, dedicated to the viceroy, in 95 chapters, of which the first 76 treat of the rise and progress of the Chichimec empire, represented at the conquest by the Acolhuas, and of its glories as inherited by his ancestors, the kings of Tezcuco. The remaining 19 chapters relate to the conquest by the Spaniards, and are incomplete. It is the most carefully written of the series, elaborated partly from previous manuscripts, partly from fresh researches, while the account of the conquest rests also on the testimony of eye-witnesses, reinforced by additions from Gomara and other sources, as he admits on pp. 300, 303. An allusion to Torquemada shows that it could not have been completed before 1615, and it was probably his last work. More than one copy is extant, from one of which Ternaux-Compans printed a French translation, while the best issue, that of Kingsborough, is after a copy from Veytia. The material has been largely used, and Veytia’s Hist. Ant. Mej. may be said to rest upon it. The more important of the other writings are, Sumaria Relacion de todas las cosas en la Nueva-España, y que los tultecas alcanzaron, in 5 relations, which treat of the mythical period from the creation of the world, according to native tradition, to the fall of the Toltecs; Historia de los Señores Chichimecas, in 12 relations, which brings the history down to the Spanish conquest; Noticias de los pobladores y naciones de Nueva España, in 13 relations; the first 12 quite short, and relating to native peoples; the last of considerable length, and dwelling on the conquest. Cárlos María de Bustamante published the 13th relation in separate form, to which, under an excess of patriotic zeal, he gave the abnormal title of Horribles Crueldades de los Conquistadores, Mexico, 1829. Notes were appended, and considerable liberties taken with text, so as to increase the odium against the conquerors. Ternaux-Compans included a French translation of it in his collection. Kingsborough has printed eleven shorter pieces by Ixtlilxochitl, and a few more are attributed to his pen, as a translation of Nezahualcoyotl’s poems, a fragment of the same king’s biography, and a history of the Virgin of Guadalupe; but the last two are doubtful. Several of the pieces are mere repetitions and summaries under different titles, connected with the author’s pleadings, while the 13th relation may be termed a cleverly prepared biography of his great namesake, from the exaggerated prominence given to his services for the Spanish cause. Prescott’s several blunders on this and other points are probably due as much to a want of access to sufficient material as to a hasty study.
The most complete list of his works can be found in Dicc. Univ., iv.; the one by Boturini comes close, Catalog, 2, etc.; Beristain, Bibl., ‘Alva,’ provides a less detailed version, and Clavigero’s is even shorter, while Pinelo, Epitome, ii. 608, offers just a general mention. On the other hand, Kingsborough almost completely reproduces the writings in volume ix. of his Mex. Antiq. The longest and most significant work is the Historia Chichimeca, dedicated to the viceroy, consisting of 95 chapters; the first 76 discuss the rise and development of the Chichimec empire, which was represented at the conquest by the Acolhuas, and its glories as inherited by his ancestors, the kings of Tezcuco. The last 19 chapters cover the conquest by the Spaniards and are incomplete. This is the most meticulously written of the series, crafted partly from earlier manuscripts and partly from new research, while the account of the conquest is also based on the testimony of eyewitnesses, supplemented by references from Gomara and other sources, as he notes on pages 300, 303. A mention of Torquemada indicates it couldn’t have been finished before 1615, and it was likely his last work. Several copies exist, one of which Ternaux-Compans used for a French translation, while the best version, that of Kingsborough, is based on a copy from Veytia. The material has been extensively utilized, and Veytia’s Hist. Ant. Mej. can be said to rely on it. Other important writings include Summary Report of Everything in New Spain and What the Tultecs Achieved, in 5 parts, which cover the mythical period from the creation of the world, according to native tradition, up to the fall of the Toltecs; Historia de los Señores Chichimecas, in 12 parts, which continues the history to the Spanish conquest; News from the inhabitants and nations of New Spain, in 13 parts; the first 12 are quite brief and discuss native peoples; the last one is lengthy and focuses on the conquest. Cárlos María de Bustamante published the 13th part separately, giving it the overly patriotic title of Horrible Cruelties of the Conquistadors, Mexico, 1829. Notes were added, and significant liberties were taken with the text, to increase the negativity against the conquerors. Ternaux-Compans included a French translation of this in his collection. Kingsborough printed eleven shorter works by Ixtlilxochitl, and a few more are attributed to him, like a translation of Nezahualcoyotl’s poems, a fragment of the same king’s biography, and a history of the Virgin of Guadalupe; however, the last two are questionable. Several of the pieces are simply repeats and summaries under different titles, associated with the author's arguments, while the 13th part can be seen as a cleverly crafted biography of his famous namesake, due to the exaggerated focus on his contributions to the Spanish cause. Prescott’s numerous mistakes regarding this and other issues likely stem from both limited access to sufficient materials and a rushed analysis.
Throughout these writings are evidences of the patriotic spirit which prompted Ixtlilxochitl in the study and translation of the painted records of his people; and every now and then gleams forth a very natural hatred of the Spanish oppressor, so marked indeed as once to call forth the condemnation of an official censor. Otherwise the narrative of events connected with the conquerors are closely masked; for the sake of private aims and the common fear of the white masters. As a consequence many troublesome facts are hidden and many questions smoothed to the detriment of history. The narratives are also extremely confusing in dates, and to a great extent in arrangement, while the interest is diminished by trivial details and improbable stories. But these were the faults of his time rather than of himself. He did wonderfully well in grappling with misty traditions, enveloped as they were in the intricate mazes of hieroglyphics. And he is justly entitled to our admiration, and to the gratitude of his countrymen, for rescuing from now unattainable sources so large a mass of material to illustrate the glories of his race. His style indicates a scholar from whom even his Spanish contemporaries might have taken lessons, for the language is exceedingly clear for this period, and full of graceful sentences and striking descriptions, rendering him not unworthy to be called the Livy and the Cicero of Anáhuac, as Prescott and Bustamante respectively entitle him.
Throughout these writings, we see the patriotic spirit that motivated Ixtlilxochitl in studying and translating the painted records of his people. At times, there’s a very natural resentment towards the Spanish oppressor, so strong that it once drew the condemnation of an official censor. Otherwise, the accounts of events related to the conquerors are mostly hidden, driven by personal interests and a shared fear of the white masters. As a result, many troubling facts are concealed, and many questions are glossed over to the detriment of history. The narratives are also quite confusing in terms of dates and organization, while the interest is dulled by trivial details and unlikely stories. However, these were more the faults of his time than of himself. He did remarkably well in dealing with unclear traditions, which were tangled in the complex mazes of hieroglyphics. He deserves our admiration and the gratitude of his countrymen for uncovering such a large amount of material from now-unreachable sources to showcase the glory of his race. His writing shows a scholar from whom even his Spanish contemporaries could have learned, as the language is exceedingly clear for this period and filled with elegant sentences and striking descriptions, making him deserving of the titles of Livy and Cicero of Anáhuac, as Prescott and Bustamante refer to him, respectively.
CHAPTER XX.
THE CUBAN GOVERNOR IN PURSUIT.
1519-1520.
The Mexicans Threaten Revolt—The Clergy in Arms—They Denounce the Conduct of Montezuma—The Emperor Declares he can no longer Restrain his People—Tidings of Velazquez’ Fleet—Sailing from Cuba of an Expedition under Narvaez—Arrival in Mexico—Conflict with Cortés—Interchange of Threats and Courtesies—Attempted Union of Forces—Narvaez Remains Loyal to Velazquez—Desertion of Some of his Men to Cortés.
The Mexicans are threatening to revolt—The clergy are taking up arms—They condemn Montezuma's actions—The emperor claims he can no longer control his people—News arrives about Velazquez’s fleet—An expedition led by Narvaez departs from Cuba—They arrive in Mexico—A confrontation with Cortés occurs—There’s a mix of threats and politeness—An effort to unite forces—Narvaez remains loyal to Velazquez—Some of his men defect to Cortés.
War now seemed inevitable; for if earthly powers availed not against the invaders, heaven’s artillery should disperse the impious foe. If feeble man by fearful combinations be brought low, surely the gods may yet defend themselves from insult.
War now seemed unavoidable; for if earthly powers couldn't stand up to the invaders, heaven's forces would scatter the wicked enemy. If weak humans are brought down by terrifying alliances, surely the gods can still protect themselves from disrespect.
Hitherto it had been the higher nobles only who harbored designs against the Spaniards, but, while no longer cemented by the accustomed despotism, they were held in check by their jealousies, their party politics, and fear for their possessions. A stronger influence than these was at hand, however. Now for the first time the lesser nobles and the common people were aroused. The outrage on the idols affected all. And the clergy, who out of regard for their high-priest, the emperor, had remained passive, now felt themselves struck in a vital part. Their influence, supremacy, and means of support were all involved, and the power of the priesthood was as great here as among other superstitious peoples. How far they worked upon the nobles and plebeians is not clear, but their interviews with Montezuma, although held 354 in secret, out of the reach even of the favorite page, became so frequent and earnest as to rouse the suspicions of the guard. It was said that, assisted by influential courtiers, they represented how deeply the sacrilegious act had stirred the people, already incensed by the shameful captivity of their sovereigns. Further than this, oracles had announced that the gods would abandon the city and its inhabitants to their fate if the obnoxious strangers were not quickly killed or driven hence. The masses would rise, and if Montezuma, forgetful of his dignity and duty, still declined to be liberated, preferring the fate of Quauhpopoca, which must surely overtake him, then they would choose another monarch.[605] This last threat struck home. Sorely had Montezuma sighed for liberty, and he had feared for his throne; now his own subjects threatened him with what he dreaded most. In this dilemma he turned to Cortés.[606]
Until now, it had only been the higher nobles who plotted against the Spaniards, but without the usual oppression holding them together, they were kept in check by their rivalries, political games, and fear for their wealth. However, a stronger force was emerging. For the first time, the lesser nobles and common people were stirred to action. The attack on their idols affected everyone. The clergy, who had stayed neutral out of loyalty to their high priest, the emperor, now felt personally attacked. Their influence, power, and source of support were all at stake, and the power of the priesthood was just as strong here as it was among other superstitious cultures. It's unclear how much they influenced the nobles and commoners, but their secret meetings with Montezuma became so frequent and intense that they raised the suspicions of the guards. It was said that, with the help of powerful courtiers, they expressed how deeply the disrespectful act had angered the people, who were already furious over the disgraceful imprisonment of their leaders. Furthermore, oracles predicted that the gods would forsake the city and its people if the hated foreigners weren't quickly killed or driven out. The masses would rebel, and if Montezuma, forgetting his dignity and duty, continued to refuse to be freed, preferring the same fate as Quauhpopoca, which would surely come for him, they would choose another king. This last threat hit hard. Montezuma had longed for freedom and feared for his throne; now his own people were threatening him with what he feared most. In this tough situation, he turned to Cortés.
The apprehensions of the Spaniards had been aroused not only by the secret interviews of the priests, but by the somewhat distant manner of the emperor, and at this unusual summons they became seriously alarmed. Even the general could not suppress his misgivings as he hurried to the emperor’s apartments, attended by Olid, then captain of the guard. With solemn visage Montezuma bade him be seated. Then he reminded him of the warnings against his many rash proceedings, particularly the installation of the cross upon the pyramid. The incensed gods at last had spoken, had ordered him to attack and drive the Spaniards into the sea, and the people were stirred almost beyond control. He had 355 only to give the signal; nay, did he delay to do so, they would rise. But he loved Malinche; had he not proved this by his devotion? He wished to save the Spaniards; and now he warned, he implored them to leave the city before it would be too late. They might take all his treasures; nay, he would give each man a load of gold if they would only go.[607]
The Spaniards' fears were raised not just by the secret meetings of the priests, but also by the emperor's somewhat distant demeanor, which made them seriously anxious at this unusual request. Even the general couldn't hide his concerns as he rushed to the emperor’s quarters, accompanied by Olid, the captain of the guard. With a serious expression, Montezuma told him to take a seat. He reminded him of the warnings about his reckless actions, especially the raising of the cross on the pyramid. The furious gods had finally spoken; they commanded him to attack and drive the Spaniards into the sea, and the people were nearly out of control. He had only to give the signal; if he hesitated, they would revolt. But he cared for Malinche; hadn't he shown this through his loyalty? He wanted to save the Spaniards and now warned, even pleaded with them to leave the city before it was too late. They could take all his treasures; indeed, he would give each man a load of gold if they would just go.
The tone and manner of the prince convinced them that his words were sincere. Cortés deemed it best to feign compliance. He thanked the emperor for the interest manifested in their safety, and replied that since he and his gods and people so desired it, they would comply; but having no vessels, time must be allowed to build them.[608] This was perplexing, but Montezuma overlooked everything on hearing that the Spaniards were ready to leave. He insisted no further, knowing well enough that he and the other captives would have to follow if a withdrawal from the city was required before the means of transport had been found.[609] He had seen that it did not take long to construct ships, and offered the necessary carpenters to fell and prepare timber, as before. Meanwhile he would endeavor to appease his vassals, pointing out that an uprising would be disastrous also to himself and them. Martin Lopez was at once sent down to Villa Rica with Andrés Nuñez, 356 some chiefs, and a number of Indian workmen, to build three vessels, but with secret instructions to delay the work in every manner.[610]
The prince's tone and demeanor convinced them that he was sincere. Cortés thought it was best to pretend to agree. He thanked the emperor for his concern for their safety and said that since he, his gods, and his people wanted it, they would comply; however, as they had no ships, they needed time to build them.[608] This was confusing, but Montezuma overlooked everything upon hearing that the Spaniards were ready to leave. He did not push further, knowing that he and the other captives would have to follow if they needed to exit the city before they found a way to transport themselves.[609] He had noticed that it didn’t take long to build ships and offered the carpenters to cut and prepare timber, just like before. Meanwhile, he would work to calm his vassals, pointing out that a rebellion would also be disastrous for him and them. Martin Lopez was immediately sent down to Villa Rica with Andrés Nuñez, 356 some chiefs, and several Indian workers to build three ships, but with secret instructions to slow down the process in every possible way.[610]
Cortés had no intention to surrender his hold on the country. It was now more than eight months since the procuradores had left for Spain, and he began to look for their return with a royal commission, if not with reinforcements. Once provided with this worshipful paper he could brave Velazquez and all the world. He could send to the Islands and buy vessels, arms, and supplies; and he could easily enlist all the troops necessary to the achievement of his great project. Meanwhile he hoped to maintain his position, supported by native allies, such as the Tlascaltecs, Chinantecs, Goazacoalcos, and Cempoalans. It needed not the warning of Montezuma to convince the Spaniards that a serious attitude had been assumed against them by the natives, and that the precautions for defence must be redoubled. The attendants appeared less obsequious, and the supplies had materially diminished—owing to the late drought, they said.[611] This was remedied by the commands of the emperor. But even the prospect of a speedy departure of the strangers did not appear to conciliate the people; and less sanguine than their leader, the soldiers of Cortés felt oppressed by gloomy forebodings. In addition to this they were harassed by extra guard duty and by being obliged to sleep in their accoutrements, ready for instant defence.[612] 357
Cortés wasn’t planning to give up his control over the country. It had been over eight months since the procuradores left for Spain, and he started looking forward to their return with a royal commission, if not with reinforcements. Once he had that important document, he could stand up to Velazquez and anyone else. He could send to the Islands to buy ships, weapons, and supplies; and he could easily recruit all the troops needed to achieve his grand plan. In the meantime, he hoped to keep his position with the help of local allies like the Tlascaltecs, Chinantecs, Goazacoalcos, and Cempoalans. The warning from Montezuma wasn’t necessary to convince the Spaniards that the natives were taking a serious stance against them and that their defensive measures needed to be stepped up. The attendants became less subservient, and the supplies had significantly decreased—due to the recent drought, they claimed. This was addressed by the emperor's orders. But even the idea of the foreigners leaving soon didn’t seem to calm the people down; and less optimistic than their leader, Cortés's soldiers felt weighed down by dark forebodings. On top of that, they were stressed by increased guard duty and had to sleep in their gear, ready for immediate defense. 357
We must now go back to Cuba for a moment, where long since we left the irate governor cursing. Poor Velazquez! Córdoba, Grijalva, Cortés, all the deputies sent out to conquer for him new lands, had only been a drain on him, bringing back little compensation in slaves and gold. Deeply as he felt these troubles they had not yet affected his obesity, and it was with difficulty that he waddled about his island stirring up avengers. With the aid of Fonseca the chaplain, Benito Martin, whom Velazquez had sent to Spain on his behalf, had obtained for him a royal commission,[613] with the title of adelantado of the lands lately discovered under his auspices to the westward; and October, 1519, saw busy preparations on the island for an expedition as well against Cortés as Montezuma.[614]
We need to return to Cuba for a moment, where we previously left the furious governor cursing. Poor Velazquez! Córdoba, Grijalva, Cortés, and all the deputies he sent out to conquer new lands had only been a burden, bringing back little reward in slaves and gold. Despite his deep troubles, they hadn’t yet affected his weight, and he struggled to waddle around the island rallying up avengers. With the help of Fonseca the chaplain, Benito Martin, whom Velazquez had sent to Spain on his behalf, secured a royal commission for him, with the title of adelantado of the recently discovered lands to the west. By October 1519, the island was bustling with preparations for an expedition against both Cortés and Montezuma.
There was no trouble in obtaining men. The rumors created by the visit of Puertocarrero and Montejo 358 left the impression that ship-loads of gold had been forwarded from the new region to Spain, and the island was consequently in a ferment with excitement. So great indeed became the desire to enlist that Velazquez would in any case have been obliged to form an expedition to prevent the people from going on their own account to reinforce Cortés.[615] At first it was announced that the governor would go in person, and so prevent further rebellion. But Velazquez never thought of such a thing: he was too corpulent, he lacked courage, and he could not abandon his interests and his post in Cuba, leaving the island scantily provided with defenders. Further than this, he had confidence in the legal right conferred on him over the new country and over any expedition he might send. His announced reasons were the duties of his office, which demanded his presence more than ever owing to the prevalent small-pox epidemic.[616]
There was no issue in getting men. The rumors started by the visit of Puertocarrero and Montejo 358 made it seem like shiploads of gold had been sent from the new region to Spain, and the island was buzzing with excitement. The desire to enlist became so strong that Velazquez had to organize an expedition just to stop people from leaving on their own to support Cortés.[615] At first, it was claimed that the governor would go himself to prevent any further rebellion. But Velazquez would never do that: he was too overweight, lacked courage, and couldn’t leave his interests and position in Cuba, which was already low on defenders. Additionally, he believed he had the legal right to the new territory and any expedition he might send. His stated reasons were the responsibilities of his office, which required him to be present now more than ever because of the ongoing smallpox epidemic.[616]
Among the many candidates eager for the command were Baltasar Bermudez, a relative, Vasco Porcallo de Figueroa, and Pánfilo de Narvaez, the first two mentioned already in connection with Cortés’ appointment. With Bermudez the governor could come to no arrangement, and with Porcallo he managed to quarrel after selecting him,[617] so that he was left with no other choice than Narvaez. This was the hidalgo of Valladolid,[618] whom we have met before, who had joined Velazquez shortly after his arrival in Cuba, and had taken a leading part in its conquest. This over, he had married a rich widow, María de Valenzuela, possessing a number of towns, and had accepted civil positions, such as procurador for the island, and contador in the newly discovered region. Narvaez 359 was about forty-two years of age, tall and strongly built, with a long face, ruddy complexion, and sandy beard. To a deep voice might be added agreeable manners, being quite fascinating in conversation. His qualities were such as created favorable impression. Ordinarily he exhibited good judgment, but he was careless, headstrong, and arrogant. As a soldier he was undoubtedly brave, but deficient in discipline and foresight; as a general he was far from being the equal of Cortés.[619]
Among the many candidates eager for the position were Baltasar Bermudez, a relative, Vasco Porcallo de Figueroa, and Pánfilo de Narvaez, the first two already mentioned in connection with Cortés’ appointment. The governor couldn't come to an agreement with Bermudez, and after selecting Porcallo, he ended up having a falling out with him, so he had no choice but to go with Narvaez. This was the hidalgo from Valladolid, who we've encountered before, and who had joined Velazquez shortly after arriving in Cuba, playing a significant role in its conquest. After that, he married a wealthy widow, María de Valenzuela, who owned several towns, and took on civil roles, including procurador for the island and contador in the newly discovered area. Narvaez was about forty-two years old, tall and well-built, with a long face, ruddy complexion, and sandy beard. He had a deep voice and pleasant manners, making him quite charming in conversation. His qualities made a good impression. Typically, he showed good judgment, but he was careless, headstrong, and arrogant. As a soldier, he was undoubtedly brave, but lacking in discipline and foresight; as a general, he was far from matching Cortés.
By virtue of his commission Velazquez appointed this man captain-general and lieutenant-governor of the new country, with orders to send Cortés and any rebellious captain in chains to Cuba, to carry on the conquest, and to administer for the best interests of the settlement.[620] But the friends of Cortés were not idle. They caused representations to be secretly made to the audiencia[621] that a fratricidal war was about to be opened in the new region, ruinous to the interests of God and the king, and legal steps were at once taken by the promotor fiscal.[622] The policy of Cortés 360 in sending procuradores to Spain, with presents and messages to the king, had its effect on the audiencia, which considered not only that his case had passed beyond them, but that he was rendering, and likely to render, greater service to the royal interest than was his rival. By no means predisposed in favor of Velazquez, they moreover sent to Cuba the prudent licentiate Lucas Vazquez de Aillon, a member of their body, with instructions to prevent the threatened danger.
Due to his commission, Velazquez appointed this man as captain-general and lieutenant-governor of the new territory, with orders to send Cortés and any rebellious captain in chains to Cuba, to continue the conquest, and to manage the settlement in the best interests. [620] However, Cortés's allies were not inactive. They made secret appeals to the audiencia [621] that a fratricidal war was about to break out in the new area, which would be disastrous for both God’s and the king’s interests, and legal actions were immediately initiated by the fiscal representative. [622] Cortés's strategy of sending procuradores to Spain, along with gifts and messages for the king, affected the audiencia, which felt that his case was beyond their jurisdiction and that he was providing, and likely to continue providing, greater service to the royal interests than his opponent. Not at all in favor of Velazquez, they also sent to Cuba the wise licentiate Lucas Vazquez de Aillon, one of their members, with instructions to avert the impending threat. 360
Accompanied by Pedro de Ledesma, secretary to the audiencia, and the alguacil mayor, Aillon met Narvaez at Yagua,[623] preparing with a portion of the fleet to join the rest at Guaniguanico. Placing the captain under injunction not to leave Cuba, he proceeded to the rendezvous and represented to Velazquez the evil which must result from his project, urging that his duty as governor and loyal subject demanded him to forego personal vengeance and interest, and finally forbidding the expedition without express permission from the king. The governor, who appears to have obtained more definite news from Spain regarding the wealth and promises of New Spain, was more determined than ever to carry out his scheme. Relying upon the grant of the country to himself, he considered that he had every right to claim his own and to treat Cortés as an interloper. At first he refused to recognize the jurisdiction of the audiencia in the matter, but pretended finally to fall in with Aillon’s views.
Accompanied by Pedro de Ledesma, the secretary to the audiencia, and the alguacil mayor, Aillon met Narvaez at Yagua, preparing with part of the fleet to join the others at Guaniguanico. He instructed the captain not to leave Cuba and then went to meet with Velazquez, explaining the potential disaster that could arise from his plan. Aillon urged that, as governor and a loyal subject, Velazquez should set aside his desire for revenge and personal gain, ultimately prohibiting the expedition without specific permission from the king. The governor, who seemed to have received clearer news from Spain about the riches and opportunities in New Spain, was more determined than ever to follow through with his plan. Believing he had been granted the land, he felt entitled to stake his claim and viewed Cortés as an outsider. Initially, he refused to recognize the audiencia's authority in the case but eventually pretended to agree with Aillon’s perspective.
It was accordingly agreed that, in order to promote the interests both of king and governor, by rendering available the costly preparations made, the fleet should proceed to its destination, but without Indians, and with a less number of settlers than had volunteered. Narvaez might present the claims of his principal upon Cortés, but only in a peaceable manner, without landing any forces. If they were 361 not entertained, he must sail onward in quest of new discoveries.[624]
It was agreed that, to benefit both the king and the governor by making use of the expensive preparations already made, the fleet would head to its destination, but without any Indians and with fewer settlers than had volunteered. Narvaez could present his principal's claims against Cortés, but only in a peaceful way, without landing any troops. If they were not welcomed, he would have to continue sailing in search of new discoveries.361 [624]
In the presence of Aillon instructions were given to Narvaez in accordance with the agreement, but the former nevertheless resolved to accompany the expedition and watch over their observance, for he suspected the sincerity of both parties.[625]
In Aillon's presence, instructions were provided to Narvaez according to the agreement, but Aillon still decided to join the expedition and ensure that the terms were followed, as he doubted the honesty of both parties.[625]
The expedition was the largest which had as yet been fitted out in the New World, and consisted of eleven large and seven small vessels, with somewhat over nine hundred soldiers, including eighty men with fire-arms, one hundred and twenty with cross-bows, and eighty horsemen. There were also several hundred Indians, a large force of sailors, and a park of artillery, together with ample stores of all kinds.[626] 362
The expedition was the largest ever organized in the New World, consisting of eleven large ships and seven smaller ones, along with a bit more than nine hundred soldiers. This included eighty men with guns, one hundred and twenty armed with crossbows, and eighty cavalry. There were also several hundred Indigenous people, a significant number of sailors, a collection of artillery, and plenty of supplies of all kinds.[626] 362
Sail was set early in March, 1520, and after touching at Cozumel Island to pick up the party which had been left there[627] some time before, they entered Rio de Tabasco to obtain water and provisions. The inhabitants fled from the town on seeing so large a force, but with the aid of an interpreter found there they were reassured, and brought maize and fowl, together with three women, as presents for the captain. Four days after leaving the river the fleet was dispersed by a storm, with the loss of six vessels and a number of soldiers and sailors.[628] The rest of the vessels arrived at San Juan de Ulua in the latter part of April.[629]
Sailing began in early March 1520, and after stopping at Cozumel Island to pick up the group that had been left there some time before, they entered Rio de Tabasco to gather water and supplies. The locals fled the town upon seeing such a large force, but with the help of an interpreter found there, they were calmed down and brought maize and chickens, along with three women, as gifts for the captain. Four days after leaving the river, a storm scattered the fleet, resulting in the loss of six ships and several soldiers and sailors. The remaining ships arrived at San Juan de Ulua in late April.
Three soldiers, deserters from the exploring expedition[630] of Cortés, came on board, and after declaring 363 allegiance to Narvaez, poured into the ears of their wondering countrymen the story of their general’s brilliant achievements. They told of the vast extent and resources of the country, of the wealth accumulated, the unfairness of Cortés in dividing, and the consequent discontent of the soldiers and the danger of their position.[631] This tended to render the conceited Narvaez over-confident, so that his rival was rather benefited than injured by the story of the deserters. He now told Aillon that he would land, since Cortés was so far in the interior and the vessels in a bad condition. He was also determined to form a settlement, and regardless of the oidor’s protest a town was founded for a second time upon the site of the present Vera Cruz.[632] The governor of Cuetlachtlan hastened to send presents of supplies, as an act of courtesy to a captain whom he supposed to be the friend of Cortés. He was undeceived, however, and told by the deserters that Narvaez was the real envoy and captain sent by the king, while Cortés and his men were fugitive adventurers whom Narvaez would punish. His king had heard of the outrage on the emperor, and had sent him to procure his release, to restore order, and thereupon to return. The governor reported this to Montezuma, who, thinking no doubt 364 that it would be prudent to secure the friendship of so powerful a commander, whether he came as liberator or oppressor, sent him a number of valuable presents, and gave orders to provide his army with supplies. Narvaez kept the valuables for himself, a course which did not tend to increase his popularity, and transmitted in return a few trinkets to the monarch, with assurances of his good-will.[633]
Three soldiers, deserters from Cortés's exploring expedition, came on board and, after pledging allegiance to Narvaez, shared with their astonished countrymen the story of their general’s impressive achievements. They described the vastness and resources of the land, the wealth that had been gathered, the unfairness of Cortés in his distribution of this wealth, the resulting discontent among the soldiers, and the danger of their situation. This made the arrogant Narvaez overly confident, benefiting Cortés more than harming him with the deserters' tale. He told Aillon that he would land since Cortés was deep in the interior and the ships were in poor shape. He also decided to establish a settlement, and despite the oidor’s objections, a town was once again built on the site of what is now Vera Cruz. The governor of Cuetlachtlan quickly sent gifts of supplies as a courtesy to a captain he thought was an ally of Cortés. However, he was soon misled, as the deserters informed him that Narvaez was actually the true envoy and captain sent by the king, while Cortés and his men were fleeing adventurers whom Narvaez would punish. His king had learned of the offense against the emperor and had sent him to secure his release, restore order, and then return. The governor reported this to Montezuma, who likely thought it wise to ensure the support of such a powerful leader, whether he arrived as a liberator or oppressor, and sent him several valuable gifts, along with orders to supply his army. Narvaez kept the valuables for himself, which didn’t help his popularity, and in return sent a few trinkets to the monarch, assuring him of his goodwill.
Hearing that Velazquez de Leon was leading a large force not far off, Narvaez sent a message, appealing to him as a relative and old friend to join him with his men; but Velazquez, who was still in the region in and above Chinantla, looking for tribute and gold, deigned not even to reply, but forwarded the letter to his general and asked for orders. Meanwhile he and his lieutenant, Rangel, assembled their men and made them swear allegiance to Cortés, a few suspected of sympathy with the Cuban governor being placed under surveillance.[634] The next step of Narvaez was 365 to demand the surrender of Villa Rica, which the deserters represented as held by less than four score men. This task was intrusted to the clergyman Juan Ruiz de Guevara, accompanied by Notary Vergara, Amaya a relative of Velazquez, and three witnesses,[635] and letters were given them for distribution among Cortés’ soldiers, with a view to gain their allegiance.[636]
Hearing that Velazquez de Leon was leading a large force nearby, Narvaez sent him a message, asking him as a relative and old friend to join him with his men; but Velazquez, who was still in the area around Chinantla looking for tribute and gold, didn’t even bother to reply and simply sent the letter to his general for instructions. In the meantime, he and his lieutenant, Rangel, gathered their men and made them swear loyalty to Cortés, placing a few suspected of having sympathies for the Cuban governor under watch. The next step for Narvaez was to demand the surrender of Villa Rica, which the deserters claimed was held by fewer than eighty men. This task was assigned to the clergyman Juan Ruiz de Guevara, along with Notary Vergara, Amaya, a relative of Velazquez, and three witnesses, and they were given letters to distribute among Cortés’ soldiers to try to win their loyalty.
Sandoval had been advised concerning the fleet, and suspecting the object he sent to warn Cortés, despatching at the same time two dark-complexioned soldiers, disguised as Indian fruit vendors, to learn further particulars. The spies remained in Narvaez’ camp a whole day, and by mingling with the leaders they picked up valuable information, escaping during the night with two horses.[637] Sandoval now sent off the old and infirm soldiers to a town called Papalote, in the hills, and obtained the promise of the remainder to hold the fort with him, a gallows being erected in a conspicuous site as a warning to the faint-hearted. About this time Guevara appeared before the quarters of Sandoval. No one came to receive him, and he had to find his way to the commander’s house. The priest had been led to believe that little or no objection would be made by the adherents of Cortés to his demands, and confidently he began his harangue, speaking of the claims of Velazquez and the treason of Cortés. The word treason fired Sandoval. His party were the better servants of the king, he said, and were it not for 366 Guevara’s character as a clergyman he would have him chastised for his impudence. As it was, he referred him to Cortés as captain-general and justicia mayor of New Spain. Guevara likewise grew warm,[638] and a war of words followed, which the commander cut short by ordering some Indians to bundle the three principals into net hammocks. In these they were carried to Mexico, under a Spanish guard, to be delivered to the general.[639]
Sandoval had been informed about the fleet, and suspecting its purpose, he sent a warning to Cortés while dispatching two dark-skinned soldiers disguised as Indian fruit vendors to gather more information. The spies stayed in Narvaez’s camp for a whole day and by mingling with the leaders, they collected valuable intel, escaping during the night with two horses. Sandoval then sent the old and infirm soldiers to a town called Papalote in the hills, and got the rest to promise to hold the fort with him, setting up a gallows in a visible spot as a warning to the cowardly. Around this time, Guevara showed up at Sandoval's headquarters. No one came to meet him, so he had to find his way to the commander’s house. The priest had been led to believe that Cortés' supporters would have little or no objection to his demands, and confidently began his speech, talking about Velazquez's claims and Cortés' treason. The word "treason" angered Sandoval. He claimed that his men were better servants of the king, and if it weren’t for Guevara’s position as a clergyman, he would have been punished for his insolence. Instead, Sandoval referred him to Cortés as the captain-general and justicia mayor of New Spain. Guevara also became agitated, and a battle of words ensued, which Sandoval cut short by ordering some Indians to wrap the three main figures in net hammocks. They were then carried to Mexico under a Spanish guard to be handed over to the general.
When Montezuma first received news from the coast governor of the arrival of the great fleet, he supposed that these were the vessels which Cortés had said that he expected, and by which it was hoped he would depart. Montezuma at once sent for Cortés to impart the tidings.[640] The Spanish general was not a little surprised at this second unusual summons, and still more when told that his vessels had arrived, and that new ones need not be built. While he was yet puzzling over the words, the emperor produced the painted message showing a fleet at anchor off Chalchiuhcuecan. “You can now leave in safety, and all will be well,” continued the monarch, overjoyed at the thought of release.[641] “Thanks be to God, who provides 367 all things!” was the fervent utterance of the general, while the soldiers sent up shouts of joy mingled with discharges of fire-arms. “Surely,” they said, “Puertocarrero and Montejo have returned in good time.” Further consideration of the matter, however, convinced Cortés that these were not the ships of his friends, but that they belonged to his archenemy of Cuba. His captains thought the same, and talked with calculated effect to the men of the great wrong to them if the hirelings of Velazquez were to step in and reap the results of their hardships.
When Montezuma first heard from the coast governor about the arrival of the great fleet, he believed these were the ships that Cortés had mentioned he was expecting and that he hoped to use to depart. Montezuma immediately called for Cortés to share the news. The Spanish general was quite surprised by this second unusual request and even more so when he was informed that his ships had arrived and that new ones didn't need to be built. While he was still trying to make sense of this, the emperor showed him the painted message depicting a fleet anchored off Chalchiuhcuecan. “You can now leave safely, and everything will be fine,” the monarch said, delighted at the thought of being freed. “Thanks be to God, who provides all things!” exclaimed the general fervently, while the soldiers cheered joyfully, mixed with gunfire. “Surely,” they said, “Puertocarrero and Montejo have returned just in time.” However, upon further reflection, Cortés realized these were not the ships of his allies, but rather those belonging to his archenemy from Cuba. His captains agreed and spoke purposefully to the men about the great injustice it would be if Velazquez's hirelings were to come in and take the rewards of their struggles.
Anxious to learn something definite, Cortés sent two messengers by different routes to bring news about the expedition, a third being instructed to follow Velazquez de Leon with instructions to await orders before proceeding to Goazacoalco; a fourth messenger was despatched to Villa Rica.[642] Learning meanwhile from Sandoval that the expedition was inimical to him, Cortés sent letters from himself and his regidores to the commander, stating the progress of conquest on behalf of the Spanish king, and demanding his object. If he needed no succor, and came not provided with royal authority, he must at once depart; otherwise Cortés would march against him, supported by the vast forces of the empire.[643] The letters were 368 made the subject of jest among the officers of Narvaez, the veedor Salvatierra declaring that the messages of traitors should receive no attention. He urged the expediency of marching upon them without loss of time, and swore that he would broil and eat the ears of Cortés.
Eager to get some clear information, Cortés sent two messengers along different paths to gather news about the expedition. He assigned a third messenger to follow Velazquez de Leon with orders to wait for instructions before heading to Goazacoalco, and he dispatched a fourth messenger to Villa Rica. Meanwhile, learning from Sandoval that the expedition was hostile to him, Cortés sent letters from himself and his regidores to the commander, outlining the progress of the conquest for the Spanish king and questioning his intentions. He stated that if the commander didn’t need support and wasn’t bringing royal authority, he must leave immediately; otherwise, Cortés would march against him with the vast forces of the empire. The letters became a source of mockery among Narvaez's officers, with the veedor Salvatierra claiming that traitors’ messages shouldn’t be taken seriously. He pushed for an immediate march against them, swearing that he would roast and eat Cortés’s ears.
Shortly after the letters had been sent, the approach of Guevara and his companions was announced. And now for more of that deep diplomacy in which Cortés was so skilled. Perceiving the importance of conciliating men of their standing, he despatched an escort with horses to bring them with all honor into the city, and he himself went to meet them, expressing regret at the rude treatment they had received. With smooth tongue and promises he wove his web round them, and “oiled their hands with gold,” as Bernal Diaz expresses it. He showed them the greatness and wealth of the country, and explained to them how it was all in his power; and he sought to convince them of the injury dissension must occasion to God, to the king, and to themselves. Ah, rare talent, the talent of tongue! Guevara, at least, was won over, and went back delighted with his courtesy and liberality, and in full sympathy with his cause.[644] On reaching the camp he told of what he had seen, the great extent of country, its vast population, and the number of well built towns on every side. Nor did he fail to sing the praises of Cortés, and speak of his treasures, of which he displayed specimens. Every captain and soldier under him, he said, could boast of heavy gold ornaments and well filled purses, of numerous servants and beautiful women; and they lived on the fat of the land, having the country and all its inhabitants at their disposal. The general had taken care to exhibit only the attractive features of his position, which as now detailed by the priest captivated the hearts of 369 the listeners, who longed to be with so fortunate and liberal a leader. Even before this many were disaffected, and despised the arrogant and narrow-minded Narvaez; others took an impartial view, and recognized the evil of dissension in a country only half subdued, while yet others were intent only on securing treasures.
Shortly after the letters were sent, news came about Guevara and his companions arriving. Now, here comes more of that skillful diplomacy Cortés was known for. Recognizing the need to win over such important figures, he sent an escort with horses to bring them into the city with all due honor. He went to meet them himself, expressing regret over the rough handling they had received. With smooth words and promises, he wrapped them up in his charm, and "oiled their hands with gold," as Bernal Diaz put it. He showcased the country's greatness and wealth, explaining how it was all within his control; he aimed to persuade them that conflict would harm God, the king, and themselves. Ah, what a rare talent, the talent of persuasion! Guevara, at least, was convinced and returned pleased with Cortés's courtesy and generosity, fully supporting his cause.[644] Upon reaching the camp, he shared what he had witnessed—the vastness of the land, its large population, and many well-constructed towns on all sides. He also praised Cortés and displayed some of his treasures. He claimed every captain and soldier under him had heavy gold ornaments and well-filled wallets, numerous servants, and beautiful women; they lived luxuriously, having control over the land and its people. The general made sure only to show off the appealing aspects of his position, which the priest now described captivated the listeners, who yearned to be with such a fortunate and generous leader. Even before this, many were discontent and looked down on the arrogant and narrow-minded Narvaez; others were more neutral, seeing the danger of discord in a country that was only partially subdued, while still more were focused solely on gaining wealth.
The priest brought a letter to Narvaez, wherein Cortés expressed delight at finding his old friend commander of the expedition, although he regretted that hostile measures had been taken against him, who as a loyal servant held the country for the king. If Narvaez carried a royal commission, it had only to be presented to be obeyed; otherwise he was willing to come to a friendly agreement, since hostilities must be prejudicial not only to them both, but to the crown.[645] Guevara supported these expressions by recommending a peaceful arrangement and withdrawal to new territory, for Cortés was evidently loyal, and had hosts of Indians to aid him in maintaining his position. Narvaez not only refused to listen to any overtures, but became indignant with the clergyman and his companions for advocating them. He knew that the forces of Cortés were inferior to his own, and of Indians he had no fear.
The priest delivered a letter to Narvaez, in which Cortés expressed happiness about finding his old friend in charge of the expedition, although he regretted that aggressive actions had been taken against him, a loyal servant who was holding the territory for the king. If Narvaez had a royal commission, it only needed to be shown to be followed; otherwise, Cortés was open to reaching a friendly agreement, since conflict would only harm both of them and the crown.[645] Guevara supported these sentiments by suggesting a peaceful resolution and withdrawal to new land, as Cortés was clearly loyal and had many Indians willing to help him maintain his position. Narvaez not only refused to consider any proposals but also became angry with the priest and his allies for suggesting them. He was confident that Cortés’s forces were weaker than his own and did not fear the Indians.
Cortés had elicited from Guevara a number of facts regarding the expedition, among them that the arrogance and parsimony of Narvaez had alienated a large proportion of his followers, and that a little gold would have a wonderful effect.[646] Indeed, they had come for gold, and had no desire to raise the sword against their brethren if it could be avoided. This information was not lost on the astute conqueror. 370
Cortés had gotten Guevara to share several facts about the expedition, including that Narvaez's arrogance and stinginess had pushed away many of his followers, and that even a small amount of gold would make a huge difference. Indeed, they had come for gold and didn't want to fight their fellow countrymen if they could avoid it. This information was not wasted on the clever conqueror. 370
Shortly after the departure of the clergyman, Cortés took counsel with Father Olmedo, that most admirable of friars, whose knowledge of the world, calm judgment, and clear foresight had more than once saved Cortés from himself. Olmedo now undertook the conversion of Narvaez and his men. Laden with instructions and jewels, he proceeded to their camp and endeavored to win Narvaez to peaceful measures. Special letters and presents were given Duero, Aillon, and others, who were supposed to be friendly, with a view of obtaining their active coöperation. Cortés wished especially that Narvaez should understand that he was friendly to him. Dissension would react on both, particularly on Narvaez; unity of action could alone promote their common aim and preserve the country to the king. Cortés had fewer soldiers, but was nevertheless stronger, from possessing interpreters, knowledge of the country, and control of its forces and resources. Were not the kings already his servants?
Shortly after the clergyman left, Cortés consulted Father Olmedo, the most admirable friar, whose worldly knowledge, calm judgment, and clear foresight had saved Cortés more than once. Olmedo now took on the task of converting Narvaez and his men. Loaded with instructions and jewels, he headed to their camp and tried to persuade Narvaez to pursue peaceful measures. Special letters and gifts were given to Duero, Aillon, and others who were thought to be friendly, aiming to get their active support. Cortés particularly wanted Narvaez to know that he was on his side. Disputes would negatively affect both of them, especially Narvaez; only by working together could they achieve their common goal and secure the country for the king. Cortés had fewer soldiers, but he was nevertheless stronger because he had interpreters, knowledge of the area, and control over its forces and resources. Weren't the kings already his servants?
But Narvaez was stubborn. Olmedo, however, overcame the scruples of a number of his counsellors, who advised him to negotiate with a man so strongly established. Narvaez called them all traitors, and told Olmedo that he ought to be ashamed of himself for promulgating such base sentiments; whereat the priest became indignant, and devoted himself all the more assiduously to the subordinates, among whom he found the way well prepared by Guevara. His arguments found willing ears, and his gold confirmed the arguments. Among his companions from Mexico was one Usagre, an artillerist, whose brother occupied a similar position under Narvaez. This man also did Cortés good service. These doings could not escape notice, and, warned by Salvatierra, the commander would have arrested the friar had not Duero and others interfered. They called attention to his diplomatic and religious character, and the courteous treatment Cortés had given his own messengers. Narvaez 371 hurried him away, however, with a letter for his general, wherein he claimed authority to take possession of the country for Velazquez. If Cortés resisted, it would fare ill with him.[647]
But Narvaez was stubborn. Olmedo, however, managed to overcome the doubts of several of his advisors, who suggested he negotiate with a man who had such a strong position. Narvaez called them all traitors and told Olmedo that he should be ashamed of himself for promoting such low sentiments; this made the priest furious, and he dedicated himself even more to his subordinates, among whom he found support thanks to Guevara. His arguments were well received, and his gold reinforced those arguments. Among his companions from Mexico was an artilleryman named Usagre, whose brother held a similar role under Narvaez. This man also provided valuable service to Cortés. These actions did not go unnoticed, and, alerted by Salvatierra, the commander would have had the friar arrested if Duero and others hadn’t stepped in. They pointed out his diplomatic and religious role, as well as the respectful treatment Cortés had extended to his own messengers. Narvaez hurried the friar away, though, with a letter for his general, in which he claimed the authority to seize control of the land for Velazquez. If Cortés resisted, he would face serious consequences.
It was an easy escape for Olmedo, for Narvaez had not scrupled shortly before to deal with the royal oidor in a most peremptory manner. Aillon had remonstrated with him about his proceedings, such as forming a settlement, threatening to enter the country, spreading harsh reports among the natives against Cortés, and neglecting to restrain his men from taking property and otherwise abusing the inhabitants. No attention being paid to this, he formally called upon Narvaez to make a peaceful demand for the surrender of the country, and, if refused, to go elsewhere to settle. He intimated publicly that the measures of Narvaez were actuated by malice, rather than by loyal wisdom. This the vain and arrogant commander could not endure. It was to the oidor, he said, that the present growing disaffection among his men was due. He was becoming dangerous, and the municipal officers were directed to seize and carry him on board the same vessel in which he had arrived. His secretary and alguacil were placed on board another, and a day or two after sail was set for Cuba, the captains and crews having been sworn to deliver them to Velazquez.[648] During the voyage, however, Aillon persuaded his jailers to take him to Española, which he reached in the last days of August, after a long and dangerous trip of three months and 372 a half. The consort vessel was separated from him during a storm shortly after leaving Ulua, and the secretary and alguacil did not rejoin the oidor till October. A report of the outrage was promptly forwarded to the king, signed by the whole audiencia, with a request that severe chastisement be inflicted, in order to maintain respect for that august tribunal.[649]
It was an easy escape for Olmedo since Narvaez had shortly before acted decisively against the royal oidor. Aillon had confronted him about his actions, like forming a settlement, threatening to invade the territory, spreading negative rumors among the locals about Cortés, and failing to keep his men from stealing property and mistreating the inhabitants. Since Narvaez ignored this, Aillon formally asked him to make a peaceful request for the country’s surrender, and if denied, to go settle elsewhere. He publicly suggested that Narvaez's actions were driven more by spite than loyalty. The arrogant commander couldn’t stand this. He claimed it was the oidor's fault that his men were growing discontented. Aillon was becoming a threat, so the municipal officers were ordered to arrest him and put him on the same ship he had arrived on. His secretary and alguacil were put on another ship, and a day or two later, they set sail for Cuba, with the captains and crews sworn to hand them over to Velazquez. During the trip, however, Aillon managed to convince his captors to take him to Española, which he reached in the last days of August after a long and perilous journey of three months and a half. The ship carrying the secretary and alguacil got separated during a storm shortly after leaving Ulua, and they didn’t reunite with the oidor until October. A report of the incident was quickly sent to the king, signed by the entire audiencia, requesting that harsh punishment be given to maintain respect for that esteemed tribunal.
Among others falling under the wrath of Narvaez was Gonzalo de Oblanco, whose advocacy of Cortés and condemnation of Aillon’s arrest brought imprisonment, which so wrought upon him that he died within a few days.[650] These harsh and foolish measures engendered further discontent, and half a dozen of Aillon’s supporters, including Pedro de Villalobos, deserted to Sandoval, who received them with open arms. Others sent to signify their willingness to join Cortés.[651]
Among those who faced the anger of Narvaez was Gonzalo de Oblanco, who spoke in favor of Cortés and criticized Aillon’s imprisonment, which led to his own imprisonment. This affected him so deeply that he died within a few days.[650] These harsh and irresponsible actions created more discontent, and half a dozen of Aillon’s supporters, including Pedro de Villalobos, defected to Sandoval, who welcomed them wholeheartedly. Others reached out to express their willingness to join Cortés.[651]
After Aillon’s arrest Narvaez had been persuaded to move his camp to Cempoala, as a healthier place, more suitable for head-quarters, and better provided with supplies. The cacique was intimidated to surrender some effects belonging to Cortés and to accord the new-comers a welcome, which seemed to stamp his conduct as desertion. “Oh, well!” said Cortés when 373 told of it, “long live the last victor.”[652] But he could hardly blame the natives for yielding, when even Sandoval himself, on hearing of this approach, abandoned Villa Rica and took refuge in the mountains, where he remained till the general bade him join his forces.[653]
After Aillon’s arrest, Narvaez was convinced to relocate his camp to Cempoala, which was a healthier location, more suitable for headquarters, and better stocked with supplies. The cacique felt pressured to hand over some items belonging to Cortés and to give a warm welcome to the newcomers, which made his actions look like a betrayal. “Oh, well!” Cortés said when 373 heard about it, “long live the last victor.”[652] But he couldn’t really blame the natives for giving in, especially when even Sandoval, upon hearing of this advance, deserted Villa Rica and sought safety in the mountains, where he stayed until the general ordered him to reunite with his forces.[653]
FOOTNOTES
CHAPTER XXI.
THE MASTERSTROKE OF CORTÉS.
May, 1520.
Dismal Prospects—Empire to Hold, Invasion to Repel—The Army Divides—Alvarado Guards Montezuma, while Cortés Looks after Narvaez—The March Seaward—The Rendezvous—The Chinantecs and their Pikes—Cortés Sows Alluring Words in the Camp of the Enemy—Proposals of Peace—Defiance—Night Attack—Cortés Captures Narvaez and his Army.
Gloomy Future—Defend the Empire, Fight Off the Invasion—The Army Divides—Alvarado Shields Montezuma, while Cortés Deals with Narvaez—The Trip to the Ocean—The Gathering Place—The Chinantecs and Their Spears—Cortés Introduces Seductive Ideas in the Enemy's Camp—Peace Proposals—Resistance—Night Attack—Cortés Captures Narvaez and His Forces.
It now behooved Cortés to look well to himself. He might win a score of Marathons, but one Paros would ruin all. When embarking in this enterprise, he was to all appearance little above the common adventurer. But rare talents were constantly appearing as required by occasion. Though sometimes carried away by excess of zeal, he had proved himself an adept in diplomacy. And for one hitherto so sportive and pleasure-loving, his temper was now grave, particularly in times of peril, when his calm self-mastery increased with increasing danger. The rhythm of battle was the sweetest harmony that could stir his soul, and yet he never fought but for a purpose. On gaining an advantage he indulged in no holiday of retrospect or repose; so long as anything remained to be done no time was wasted in self-gratulations. He never turned from danger, but hastened to seek it out, perceiving it even in the darkness, intuitively, and always looking it full in the face. It was while preparing to strike that the enemy received the staggering blow, and the advantage thus gained was followed up to yet greater advantage 375 At no time appears this hero stronger, grander, than now, when, without authority, without the royal sanction, in one sense an outlaw, with the people of the country against him, his own countrymen coming to war on him, his force insignificant as compared with that of any one of his several enemies, he yet holds them all at bay, by his iron nerve and ever ready strategic resources, keeping them asunder, pitting one against another, playing on the foibles of them all as easily and serenely as a lady fingers her guitar.
It was now crucial for Cortés to watch out for himself. He could win a number of Marathons, but one Paros would ruin everything. When he embarked on this venture, he seemed just like any ordinary adventurer. However, exceptional skills kept emerging when necessary. Although sometimes carried away by his enthusiasm, he proved to be skilled in diplomacy. And for someone who had previously been so carefree and indulgent, his demeanor was now serious, especially in dangerous situations, where his calmness only grew as the risk increased. The thrill of battle was the sweetest music to his soul, yet he only fought for a purpose. When he gained an advantage, he didn’t waste time celebrating or resting; as long as there was work to be done, he didn’t indulge in self-congratulation. He never shied away from danger but quickly sought it out, recognizing it even in the darkness, and always staring it down. It was while getting ready to attack that the enemy took a shocking blow, and the advantage gained was quickly leveraged for even greater success. At no point does this hero appear stronger or more impressive than now, when, without authority, lacking royal endorsement, in a way an outlaw, with the local people against him, and his own countrymen waging war against him, his small force is minimal compared to any of his various enemies, yet he still manages to keep them all at bay with his iron will and constantly ready strategic skills, keeping them apart, turning them against each other, manipulating each of their weaknesses as effortlessly and calmly as a lady plays her guitar. 375
Greatly imperilled were now the conqueror’s brilliant visions of conquest and conversion, of fame and wealth. If Narvaez were to advance on Mexico, the Aztecs could not fail to take advantage of the opportunity, either to join the professed liberator of their emperor and themselves, or to attack the foreigners’ quarters on their own account. This would place him between two fires, to which famine would prove an effective ally. If Narvaez remained on the coast, it would be to cut off both retreat and reinforcement, leaving him to Aztec vengeance. To abandon Mexico for a campaign against the enemy would be to surrender the most important part of the conquest.
The conqueror's grand plans for conquest and conversion, along with dreams of fame and wealth, were now in serious jeopardy. If Narvaez decided to move toward Mexico, the Aztecs would likely seize the chance, either to side with their supposed liberator or to strike at the foreigners themselves. This would put him in a tough spot, caught between two dangers, with famine adding to his troubles. If Narvaez stayed on the coast, he'd be trapped without a way to retreat or get reinforcements, leaving him at the mercy of the Aztecs. Choosing to leave Mexico for a campaign against the enemy would mean giving up the most crucial part of the conquest.
To divide his forces, so as at once to retain his hold on the capital and meet this new visitation—such a measure would render his already small force less able to cope with an enemy not only its equal in courage and military art, but far superior to it in number and resources. Yet this he determined to do. The revelations of Narvaez’ messengers had shown how possible it might be, by judicious gifts and promises, to sow discord in the enemy’s camp. The priests Guevara and Olmedo, and others of both parties, were even then at work, and chiefly on their efforts depended his prospects. Thus would he seduce to his purpose the opponent’s troops, in so far at least as to effect a compromise by which 376 Narvaez might leave him in comparative peace.[654] Who shall say that his good fortune may not still favor him! And thereupon he resolved to move his camp nearer to the enemy, so as to be ready for any emergency, and further, to give himself a more imposing appearance by the addition of native auxiliaries. Another reason for this advance was by his presence to counteract the defection of Indian allies, arising from the parade of a superior force by Narvaez, and from the stamping of Cortés as an impostor.
To split his forces in a way that would allow him to keep control of the capital while also dealing with this new threat would make his already small army even less capable of facing an enemy that was not only equal in bravery and military skill but much greater in numbers and resources. Still, he decided to go ahead with it. The messages from Narvaez’s envoys had revealed that it might be possible, through strategic gifts and promises, to create discord among the enemy's ranks. The priests Guevara and Olmedo, along with others from both sides, were already working on this, and his chances depended largely on their efforts. This way, he aimed to sway the opponent’s troops to his side, at least enough to negotiate a compromise that would allow Narvaez to leave him in relative peace. Who can say that his luck might not still be on his side? With this in mind, he resolved to move his camp closer to the enemy, so he would be prepared for any situation, and also to enhance his presence by adding local support. Another motivation for this advance was to counter the defection of Indian allies, which resulted from Narvaez's display of a larger force and from the branding of Cortés as a fraud.
He laid the project before his council, showing the danger of awaiting the advance of Narvaez, whose ill-will had already caused their property to be declared confiscated and their names branded with dishonor. Deserters to Sandoval had brought news of serious discontent in the enemy’s camp. Hundreds, they said, would be ready to come over or to remain neutral if Cortés showed a bold front. Indeed, the protests of Aillon against a fratricidal war had been echoed by most of them, intent as they were on obtaining gold, not on slaughtering countrymen. It was in any case better to advance and secure a good position, perhaps to surprise the careless Narvaez. With God and the king on their side, so they claimed, they could not fail to conquer. Some objections were ventured upon, but promptly suppressed by one of the captains, who reminded his comrades of their glorious achievements under Cortés, and their probable fate should Narvaez gain the ascendancy. The result was an unanimous approval of the plan proposed; and Cortés thereupon commissioned the captains to represent the matter to the men, and to ascertain who were willing to follow, and who should remain in Mexico.[655] 377
He presented the project to his council, highlighting the risk of waiting for Narvaez, whose hostility had already led to their property being declared confiscated and their names being tarnished. Deserters who had joined Sandoval brought news of significant dissatisfaction within the enemy camp. They claimed that hundreds would be ready to switch sides or stay neutral if Cortés displayed confidence. In fact, most echoed Aillon's protests against a civil war, focused as they were on acquiring gold rather than killing fellow countrymen. Regardless, it made more sense to move forward and secure a strong position, possibly catching the careless Narvaez off guard. With God and the king on their side, they believed victory was inevitable. Some objections were raised, but one of the captains quickly silenced them, reminding everyone of their glorious accomplishments under Cortés and the likely fate they would face if Narvaez took control. As a result, the plan received unanimous approval; Cortés then instructed the captains to convey the details to the men and find out who was willing to follow and who would stay in Mexico.[655] 377
On acquainting Montezuma with his intention, the monarch questioned him as to the reason of the hostility shown by the other force. Cortés well knew that it was useless wholly to conceal the state of affairs. He had been silent, he replied, in order not to give him pain. He and his men had been sent by their king on this mission, and were from the royal province of Castile, whilst the forces on the coast were a rebellious horde from the outside province of Biscay, and inferior to them, as Otomís, for instance, were inferior to the nobler Aztecs. They had come with the design of injuring the natives, and Cortés as their protector; but with the aid of his patron saint he would have no trouble in chastising them, and in securing their vessels for his speedy departure.[656] Alvarado, the tonatiuh, would remain in Mexico, and him he recommended to the monarch’s consideration, requesting that supplies be provided and peace maintained. Any attempt at revolt would react with terrible effect on himself and his people. The emperor promised that this should be done, and offered not only guides, but an army to aid him. The latter was declined, chiefly because Aztec troops could not be relied on.[657] 378
Upon informing Montezuma of his intentions, the monarch asked him why the other force was showing hostility. Cortés knew it was pointless to completely hide the situation. He had kept quiet to avoid causing him pain. He and his men had been sent by their king on this mission and were from the royal province of Castile, while the forces on the coast were a rebellious group from the outside province of Biscay, and were inferior to them, just as the Otomís were inferior to the nobler Aztecs. They had come with the intent to harm the natives, and Cortés was there as their protector; but with the help of his patron saint, he wouldn't have trouble punishing them and securing their ships for his quick departure.[656] Alvarado, the tonatiuh, would stay in Mexico, and Cortés recommended him to the monarch’s consideration, asking for supplies to be provided and peace to be maintained. Any attempt at rebellion would have severe consequences for himself and his people. The emperor promised that this would be done and offered not only guides but an army to assist him. The latter was declined, mainly because Aztec troops couldn't be trusted.[657] 378
It was decided that all who were not wholly in sympathy with Cortés, should remain with the garrison left in charge of Mexico, since self-preservation would constrain them to act in the direction of his interest. This force numbered one hundred and forty men, and with the loyal Alvarado for captain, Mexico was regarded as secured. The defences of the Spanish quarters were strengthened; all the guns and most of the fire-locks, cross-bows, and ammunition were left with the garrison, also seven horses. Supplies being not over abundant, owing to the drought, maize and other provisions were brought from Tlascala to serve in case of need. The men were promised wealth and honors if they remained faithful, and their somewhat hot-headed commander was exhorted to prudence. “You are few in number,” said Cortés to them on leaving, “and yet you are strong; finally, have a care of your prisoner.”[658]
It was decided that anyone who wasn’t fully on Cortés's side should stay with the garrison left to guard Mexico, since their own safety would force them to act in his favor. This group consisted of one hundred and forty men, and with the loyal Alvarado as their captain, Mexico was seen as secure. The defenses of the Spanish quarters were reinforced; all the cannons and most of the firearms, crossbows, and ammunition were kept with the garrison, along with seven horses. Supplies were limited due to the drought, so maize and other provisions were brought in from Tlascala to prepare for any emergencies. The men were promised wealth and honors if they stayed loyal, and their somewhat impulsive commander was urged to be cautious. “You are few in number,” Cortés told them as he left, “but you are strong; and finally, take care of your prisoner.”[658]
About the middle of May Cortés set out from Mexico with seventy Spaniards, sworn to implicit obedience.[659] There were also native carriers, a number of prominent Mexicans as hostages, and guides who were to take them by a short southern route through 379 Aztec territory to the coast. Montezuma accompanied him to the Iztapalapan causeway, and there took his leave with friendly demonstration, while a number of chieftains continued with him for some distance on the way to the Huitzilapan plateau. He had no intention of encumbering himself with heavy war material, for the little he possessed could not avail against the superior armament of the enemy. His must be a light corps, capable of quick movements; stratagem should supply the place of numbers. And now what hopes and fears were theirs as they marched on toward the sea! Surely so brave a little army was never more beset by pitfalls and snares.
About the middle of May, Cortés left Mexico with seventy Spaniards, all committed to complete obedience. [659] He also had local porters, several prominent Mexicans as hostages, and guides who were supposed to lead them on a shorter southern route through 379 Aztec territory to the coast. Montezuma went with him to the Iztapalapan causeway, where he bid farewell warmly, while several chieftains accompanied him for a ways toward the Huitzilapan plateau. He didn't plan to burden himself with heavy military supplies, as the little he had wouldn't stand a chance against the enemy's superior weapons. His force needed to be light and quick-moving; clever tactics would have to replace sheer numbers. And now, what hopes and fears filled them as they marched toward the sea! Surely, such a brave little army had never faced more pitfalls and traps.
On reaching Cholula they were joined by Velazquez and Rangel, with one hundred and fifty men, who were now the mainstay of the expedition. About a score of these, suspected of favoring too strongly the Cuban governor, were sent back to Mexico, so that the enterprise might not be imperilled by treason. Among the remainder were distributed the gold collected by the expedition in the Tochtepec and adjoining region, in order to encourage loyalty.[660]
On arriving in Cholula, they met up with Velazquez and Rangel, who had one hundred and fifty men with them, making up the core of the expedition. About twenty of these men, suspected of being too supportive of the Cuban governor, were sent back to Mexico so that the mission wouldn't be jeopardized by betrayal. The gold collected by the expedition in the Tochtepec and nearby areas was distributed among the remaining men to boost their loyalty.[660]
Unable himself to visit Tlascala, Cortés sent Francisco Rodriguez, with instructions to raise a force of her stanch warriors. He succeeded in enlisting several thousand; but as it became evident whom they were to meet, the natives recalled only too vividly the terrible effect of Spanish arms and prowess, and began rapidly to desert, so that only a few presented themselves before Cortés, and they were dismissed with presents.[661] 380
Unable to visit Tlascala himself, Cortés sent Francisco Rodriguez with orders to gather a force of their loyal warriors. He managed to recruit several thousand, but as it became clear who they were going to face, the locals quickly remembered the devastating impact of Spanish weapons and skills. They started to abandon the cause rapidly, leaving only a handful to show up before Cortés, who sent them away with gifts.
During the march to the coast scouts were sent out by the main road and through by-paths to gather information of the enemy. Not far from Cholula Olmedo rejoined the army, with a letter from Narvaez demanding submission. Of this no notice was taken, for although the latter had endeavored to intimidate the envoy by holding a review of his troops, the brave friar had sounded the disposition of the men too truly to be alarmed. He seemed rather disposed to underrate the strength of Narvaez, and with a sense of the ludicrous he amused the camp with his description of the vanity and carelessness of the leader, and the arrogant assumption of the officers. When, therefore, at Quecholac[662] they encountered Alonso de Mata,[663] notary of Narvaez, who had been sent with four witnesses to advise Cortés of his commission and demands, he was told first to produce his own credentials as royal notary, and being unable to do so he was refused a hearing.[664] The official mission of the messengers being thus disposed of, Cortés soothed their wounded pride with soft words and hospitable cheer; he gave them presents, and took care before dismissing them to feast their eyes on the gold and jewels which he caused his men to display, and to let them know that thousands of Tlascaltec and other troops were on the way to join him. Their report to Narvaez was a confirmation of Guevara’s statement, and did much to promote the growing disaffection toward Narvaez. 381
During the march to the coast, scouts were sent along the main road and through back paths to gather information about the enemy. Not far from Cholula, Olmedo rejoined the army with a letter from Narvaez demanding their submission. This was ignored, as the latter tried to intimidate the envoy by showing off his troops; however, the brave friar had assessed the mood of the men accurately enough not to be scared. He seemed to underestimate Narvaez's strength and humorously entertained the camp with his descriptions of the leader's vanity and the officers' arrogance. So, when they met Alonso de Mata, Narvaez's notary, at Quecholac, who had come with four witnesses to inform Cortés about his commission and demands, he was first asked to show his own credentials as the royal notary. Since he couldn’t do that, he was denied a hearing. After dismissing the official mission of the messengers, Cortés soothed their wounded pride with kind words and warm hospitality. He gave them gifts and made sure they saw the gold and jewels that he had his men display, and let them know that thousands of Tlascaltec and other troops were on their way to support him. Their report back to Narvaez confirmed Guevara’s claims and fueled the growing discontent toward Narvaez. 381
The army now descended from the plateau to Ahuilizapan, and followed the slope northward to Huatusco. This town appears to have been situated on the head-waters of the present Rio Jamapa. Half-way down this river, about ten leagues south of Cempoala, lay the town of Tampaniquita,[665] which was the rendezvous. A number of Indians who here appeared with complaints of outrages by Narvaez were consoled with promises of speedy relief. Sandoval had come by a long and difficult mountain route to avoid the enemy, and had brought with him about sixty able-bodied soldiers, the old and infirm remaining at Papalote.[666]
The army now moved down from the plateau to Ahuilizapan and followed the slope north to Huatusco. This town seems to have been located near the headwaters of the current Rio Jamapa. Halfway down this river, about ten leagues south of Cempoala, was the town of Tampaniquita, [665], which served as the meeting point. Several locals appeared here with complaints about abuses by Narvaez and were reassured with promises of quick help. Sandoval took a long and challenging mountain route to avoid the enemy and brought along about sixty capable soldiers, while the old and sick stayed behind in Papalote. [666]
This addition raised the force to about two hundred and sixty men, according to common statement, including the deserters from Narvaez. Among the number were five horsemen, and a few archers and musketeers.[667] They were poorly equipped, for they brought from Mexico little else than well-worn escaupiles, or quilted cotton armor, shields, swords, and dirks, a miserable outfit in which to meet the well armed troops of Narvaez.[668] But the ready resource of Cortés had found a remedy. He had noticed in the hands of the Chinantecs a spear, twenty feet in length, which struck him at once as a formidable weapon, either in defence or attack. It would be particularly serviceable against cavalry. Immediately on hearing of Narvaez’ arrival he had sent a messenger 382 to that province with an order for three hundred of the pikes, to be finished not with the usual iztli head, but with double points of copper, a metal which abounded in that region. The natives having previously tendered submission to the Spaniards, Cortés also asked them for two thousand warriors, to join him on pentecost day at the rendezvous. Both of these requests were promptly granted, and before the Spaniards were on the ground the messenger had returned with a force of Indians bearing the weapons,[669] with points superior in finish to the models sent. The messenger was Tobilla, a soldier from the Italian wars, and an expert at arms, particularly with the lance. Under his instruction the soldiers soon became expert pikemen, and gained no little praise. Add to this courage, increased by many victories, their admirable discipline, their influence over the natives, and their knowledge of the country, and the little band assumes more formidable proportions.
This addition brought the total to about two hundred and sixty men, as commonly stated, including the deserters from Narvaez. Among them were five horsemen and a few archers and musketeers.[667] They were poorly equipped, having brought little from Mexico besides worn-out cotton armor, shields, swords, and daggers—an unfortunate setup for facing the well-armed troops of Narvaez.[668] But Cortés had quickly found a solution. He had noticed that the Chinantecs used a spear twenty feet long that he thought would be an effective weapon, both for defense and attack. It would be especially useful against cavalry. As soon as he heard about Narvaez’s arrival, he sent a messenger 382 to that province with a request for three hundred pikes, designed not with the usual iztli point but with double copper points, a metal abundant in that area. The natives had previously offered their submission to the Spaniards, so Cortés also requested two thousand warriors to join him on Pentecost at the meeting point. Both requests were quickly fulfilled, and before the Spaniards arrived, the messenger returned with a group of Indians carrying the weapons,[669] with points that were of superior quality compared to the models he had sent. The messenger was Tobilla, a soldier from the Italian wars, skilled in arms, particularly with the lance. Under his guidance, the soldiers quickly became skilled pikemen and earned considerable praise. Adding to this were their courage, boosted by numerous victories, their excellent discipline, their influence over the natives, and their knowledge of the land, making the small group seem much more imposing.
Under the several influences surrounding him the original fierce design of Narvaez in his dealings with Cortés had cooled somewhat. The calm confidence and caustic wit of Olmedo tended to inspire respect for his commander, which was not lessened by the rumor of vast Indian armies massing under his banner. Nor were his men apparently inclined to turn the sword against their countrymen.
Under the various influences around him, Narvaez's initial aggressive intentions in his dealings with Cortés had softened a bit. The calm confidence and sharp humor of Olmedo helped foster respect for his commander, which was bolstered by rumors of large Indian armies gathering under his banner. Moreover, his men didn't seem inclined to turn their weapons against their fellow countrymen.
Before the return of Mata he despatched a commission to Cortés demanding the surrender of the country, but offering him liberty to depart for any other region, accompanied by those who wished to follow his fortunes. With this object vessels and stores would be provided. The bearers of this proposal were his old friend Andrés de Duero, Guevara, another clergyman named Juan de Leon, and one or two others.[670] 383
Before Mata returned, he sent a commission to Cortés demanding the surrender of the country, but he offered him the option to leave for any other place with anyone who wanted to join him. To facilitate this, ships and supplies would be provided. The ones delivering this proposal were his longtime friend Andrés de Duero, Guevara, another clergyman named Juan de Leon, and one or two others.[670] 383
Duero, it will be remembered, had greatly assisted Cortés in fitting out his expedition from Cuba; in fact, without his intervention Cortés would never have been appointed to the command. Láres was dead, and it was quite natural, after this lapse of time, that Duero should desire to look in on Mexico, and for that reason had joined the expedition of Narvaez. Yet his sympathies were wholly with his partner, and after a warm embrace he came at once to the subject of his ducats. Their interview was private and protracted, and appears to have been satisfactory, Cortés receiving on the one hand valuable information about Narvaez’ plans and position, and Duero, on the other, coming forth with weighted pockets, as an instalment of the larger sum to follow. According to Bernal Diaz it was arranged that Duero should receive valuable grants and offices if he persuaded the alguacil mayor and other leaders so to manage affairs that Narvaez should be captured or killed, and Cortés acknowledged captain-general over all the troops.[671] Whatever may have been the agreement, there is no doubt that Duero promised to promote his friend’s schemes in the other camp.
Duero, as we remember, had played a major role in helping Cortés outfit his expedition from Cuba; in fact, without his help, Cortés would never have been made the commander. With Láres gone, it was only natural that Duero wanted to check out Mexico after all this time, which is why he joined Narvaez's expedition. However, his loyalty was entirely with his partner, and after a warm hug, he immediately brought up the topic of his money. Their meeting was private and lengthy, and it seems they both walked away happy, with Cortés gaining valuable insights about Narvaez’s plans and position, while Duero left with heavier pockets as a down payment of the larger amount to come. According to Bernal Diaz, they agreed that Duero would receive important grants and positions if he could convince the alguacil mayor and other leaders to arrange things so that Narvaez would be captured or killed, with Cortés named captain-general over all the troops.[671] Whatever the details of their agreement, it's clear that Duero promised to support his friend’s plans in the other camp.
Guevara and the other members of the commission were also loaded with presents, and confirmed as supporters of Cortés. As for Narvaez’ proposition, he charged them to reply that he would listen to none 384 but a royal mandate, and would hold the country for the king, as was the duty of a loyal subject, and to this he and his followers were prepared to pledge their lives. Still, he was ready to meet Narvaez, each accompanied by ten attendants, in order that their respective claims might peradventure be happily adjusted. It was supposed by the captains of Cortés, who had influenced the proposal, that the result would be a division of territory, and to this they were willing to agree.[672]
Guevara and the other members of the commission were also given gifts and confirmed their support for Cortés. Regarding Narvaez’s proposal, he instructed them to say that he would only listen to a royal mandate and that he would hold the territory for the king, as any loyal subject should, and he and his followers were ready to pledge their lives to this. Still, he was willing to meet Narvaez, each accompanied by ten attendants, so that their respective claims could possibly be resolved. The captains of Cortés, who had pushed for this proposal, thought that the outcome would be a division of territory, and they were willing to agree to this.
Duero had been requested by Narvaez to persuade Velazquez de Leon to visit their camp, in the hope that a personal meeting might win him to their cause.[673]
Duero had been asked by Narvaez to convince Velazquez de Leon to come to their camp, hoping that a face-to-face meeting would bring him over to their side.[673]
Velazquez’ disregard of the former summons from the enemy had confirmed the faith of Cortés in his loyalty, and since a visit to the camp of Narvaez might lead to important information, he advised him to go; at the same time intimating that his heavy ornaments might have a happy effect on that gold-thirsty crew.[674] With a view to temporize he was authorized to offer himself as mediator between the two generals, and with a supply of gold for bribes he went over to the camp of Narvaez. There he met a most cordial reception. Gently the commander remonstrated at his adherence to a traitor who had so deeply injured his relatives. “He is no traitor,” replied Velazquez 385 warmly, “there has been no treason either acted or intended.” He would not listen to any overtures, even when coupled with the promise of a command second only to that of Narvaez. “I have sworn loyalty to Cortés,” he said, “and I will remain true.” Nevertheless, that he might not appear ungracious, he promised to use his efforts toward the recognition of Narvaez’ supremacy. A review of the troops was held to impress him with the superiority of the forces with which he might soon have to contend.
Velazquez's disregard for the earlier summons from the enemy had strengthened Cortés's belief in his loyalty, and since visiting Narvaez's camp could lead to valuable information, he advised him to go; at the same time suggesting that his expensive ornaments might have a positive impact on that gold-hungry crew.[674] To buy some time, he was authorized to offer himself as a mediator between the two generals, and with a stash of gold for bribes, he crossed over to Narvaez's camp. There, he received a warm welcome. Gently, the commander expressed his disapproval of Velazquez's loyalty to a traitor who had harmed his family. “He is no traitor,” Velazquez replied passionately, “there has been no treason either acted or intended.” He refused to consider any offers, even those promising a command just below Narvaez’s. “I have sworn loyalty to Cortés,” he declared, “and I will remain true.” However, to avoid appearing rude, he promised to advocate for Narvaez's authority. A review of the troops was conducted to impress upon him the strength of the forces he might soon have to face.
A courtier in manner, and with a fine presence, Velazquez quickly won his way among the captains and staff; nor did he fail to improve the opportunity by presenting his general’s cause in the most attractive light. No little weight was given to his words by the heavy gold chain which fell in several coils upon his breast.[675]
A courtier in style and with a strong presence, Velazquez quickly gained the respect of the captains and staff; he also made sure to present his general’s case in the most appealing way. His words carried extra weight thanks to the heavy gold chain that hung in multiple loops across his chest.[675]
Cortés affirms that the proposal for an interview with Narvaez had been accepted, and that he was preparing to attend it when the warning came that advantage would be taken of the meeting to seize or kill him.[676] If treachery was intended, it is more likely 386 to have originated with Cortés, who was by no means scrupulous, as we have seen, while Narvaez appears to have borne the reputation of a man of honor.[677] It is still more probable that Cortés invented the warning in order to be free before his followers, and before Narvaez, to carry out a more momentous project, which, with the increased knowledge of affairs in the enemy’s camp, and with the growth there of his party, had begun to unfold in his mind.
Cortés claims that the proposal for a meeting with Narvaez had been accepted, and he was getting ready to attend when he received a warning that the meeting would be used to capture or kill him.[676] If there was any intention of treachery, it's more likely that it came from Cortés, who was clearly not above manipulation, while Narvaez seems to have had a reputation as an honorable man.[677] It's even more likely that Cortés made up the warning to have a free hand in front of his followers and Narvaez to execute a more significant plan, which, with his growing understanding of the situation in the enemy’s camp and the strengthening of his own party, had begun to take shape in his mind.
It was a grand conception; yet grander still the execution. It was a different matter with a small force to fall upon a well appointed army of countrymen; different from war on naked savages, to surprise them by night, or otherwise to vanquish them. Yet this was what Cortés now proposed to do. Nor, in adopting this bold measure, does he lay himself open to the charge of rashness or recklessness. His situation was desperate: he must conquer or be conquered. Cortés was no abstract theorist: he dealt mainly in concrete facts; not necessarily demonstrated facts, but facts reached often by intuition alone. With facts, intuitively or practically arrived at, he kept himself well stored. He possessed many noble qualities, but on the whole, as we have seen, his character was not cast in an immaculate mould. He was exceedingly religious; and while, as I have said, he would not let religion stand in the way of his ambition, yet he was more bigoted than any of his followers. Aside from the chivalrous abandonment of himself to fate, and the brilliant achievements thence arising, there was little admirable in him. He knew nothing of lofty magnanimity, although he did many magnanimous acts; he knew nothing of pure disinterestedness, or a generosity of soul, although he was ofttimes exceedingly generous. He had none of that sense of unswerving justness and sensitiveness to wrong which characterized Grijalva. His self-possession 387 never left him. He was a power within himself, and he knew it. Thus it was in Mexico now; and for years afterward when Mexico was all America, he was Agamemnon, king of men, the greatest of Greece when Greece was all the world.
It was a grand idea; but even more impressive was the execution. It was a different story for a small group to attack a well-equipped army of locals; it was different from fighting against unarmed savages, surprising them at night, or defeating them in other ways. Yet this was what Cortés was now planning to do. And, in taking this bold step, he didn’t expose himself to accusations of being reckless or foolhardy. His situation was desperate: he had to win or be defeated. Cortés was no abstract thinker; he focused primarily on concrete realities, not necessarily proven facts, but insights that often came from intuition alone. He was well-equipped with these practical or intuitively reached facts. He had many noble qualities, but overall, as we have seen, his character wasn't without flaws. He was deeply religious; and while, as I mentioned, he wouldn’t let his faith hinder his ambition, he was more fanatical than any of his men. Aside from his courageous resignation to fate and the remarkable successes that followed, there was little to admire in him. He didn’t possess an elevated sense of generosity, even though he performed many generous acts; nor did he have a pure sense of selflessness or a generous spirit, although he could be very giving at times. He lacked the unwavering sense of justice and sensitivity to injustice that Grijalva had. His composure never abandoned him. He was a force in his own right, and he was aware of it. This was the state of affairs in Mexico at that time; and for years afterwards, when Mexico encompassed all of America, he was like Agamemnon, the leader of men, the greatest of Greece when Greece was all there was.
Under the present inspiration, he sent Rodrigo Álvarez Chico and a notary[678] to withdraw the proposal he had made Narvaez for an interview, and to demand of him the production of a royal commission, authorizing his presence there, which commission would be respected; otherwise he must cease meddling with the affairs of the country. The followers of Narvaez were to be formally forbidden to obey his orders; and they were to appear before Cortés within a specified time, and learn from him what the interests of the king required of them. Failing in this, he would have them seized and dealt with as rebels against his majesty.[679]
Under the current inspiration, he sent Rodrigo Álvarez Chico and a notary[678] to withdraw the proposal he had made to Narvaez for a meeting, and to demand that he provide a royal commission authorizing his presence there, which would be respected; otherwise, he needed to stop interfering with the country's affairs. Narvaez's followers were to be formally instructed not to follow his orders; they were to appear before Cortés within a specified time to learn from him what the king required of them. If they failed to do this, he would have them captured and treated as rebels against his majesty.[679]
The cool impudence of this demand, coming from the captain of a little band of outlaws hemmed in between hostile forces, gave rise to no small amusement in the enemy’s camp. Narvaez chose nevertheless to regard the matter seriously, receiving the message as an insolent defiance. He declared he 388 would no longer show forbearance toward the traitor; he set a price on the head of Cortés, announced the estate of his followers to be confiscated, and proclaimed open war against them.[680]
The boldness of this request, coming from the leader of a small group of outlaws surrounded by hostile forces, created quite a bit of amusement in the enemy’s camp. However, Narvaez chose to take the situation seriously, viewing the message as an arrogant challenge. He declared he 388 would no longer tolerate the traitor; he put a bounty on Cortés's head, announced that his followers' properties would be seized, and declared open war against them.[680]
Immediately after despatching his ultimatum Cortés broke camp and followed his messengers at a quick march.[681] At Rio de Canoas, or La Antigua, Velazquez came up with letters from Duero and others. They had probably been written under a preconcerted arrangement, for they were read to the leaders and discussed, the result being a unanimous resolution to advance. So forward they went, Cortés exclaiming, “Death to the ass or to him who drives it!”[682]
Immediately after sending his ultimatum, Cortés packed up camp and moved quickly to catch up with his messengers. [681] At Rio de Canoas, or La Antigua, Velazquez arrived with letters from Duero and others. They were likely written as part of a planned agreement, since they were read to the leaders and discussed, leading to a unanimous decision to move forward. So off they went, with Cortés shouting, “Death to the ass or to the one who drives it!” [682]
Crossing the swollen river with some difficulty,[683] he hurried on to Rio Chachalacas, over a league from Cempoala, where camp was formed quietly and without fires.[684] This sudden movement, coming immediately after Duero’s interview with Cortés, confirms the supposition that a plot had been concocted by them, which was to surprise Narvaez under advantageous circumstances arranged by confederates. There were to be no half-way measures; all must be staked on one cast.[685] 389
Crossing the swollen river with some difficulty, [683] he rushed on to Rio Chachalacas, which was over a league from Cempoala, where camp was set up quietly and without fires. [684] This sudden movement, coming right after Duero’s meeting with Cortés, supports the idea that they had planned a scheme to catch Narvaez off guard under favorable conditions arranged by their allies. There would be no half-measures; everything had to be risked on one attempt. [685] 389
Calling his men round him, he made one of those stirring appeals in which he knew so well how to animate their spirit and touch their heart. He reviewed their right to the conquest, and their promises to hold the country for the king. “And now comes this emissary of Señor Velazquez,” Cortés continued, “full of envy and treacherous design, to appropriate the fruit of your hard-won victories. This pompous Narvaez, while seizing your riches and clothing himself in your glory, would load you with impositions and brand you with dishonor. Will you submit to this? Will you, who have overcome mighty hosts, who have seized empires, who even now hold monarchs in your hands, will you place your necks in the yoke and humbly submit to the unjust demands of this instrument of your ancient enemy? God, who has always been with us, will still fight on our side, if we will be true to him and true to our king. We must fight, and it is for life; ay, and more than life—for honor and glorious inheritance.” Cheer after cheer burst from the men, while the captains hastened to assure Cortés that they would follow him to the death.[686]
Gathering his men around him, he delivered one of those passionate speeches that he knew how to use to inspire them and touch their hearts. He laid out their right to conquer and their promises to protect the land for the king. “And now this emissary of Señor Velazquez comes,” Cortés continued, “filled with envy and deceit, trying to take the rewards of your hard-fought victories. This arrogant Narvaez, while seizing your wealth and basking in your glory, would burden you with demands and shame you. Will you accept this? You, who have defeated great armies, seized empires, and hold kings in your grasp—will you let yourselves be shackled and bow to the unfair demands of this agent of your ancient enemy? God, who has always stood by us, will continue to fight for us if we remain loyal to him and to our king. We must fight, and it is for our lives; yes, and even more than life—for honor and a glorious legacy.” Cheers erupted from the men, while the captains quickly assured Cortés that they would follow him to the death.[686]
Although it was generally understood that coöperation was expected within the enemy’s camp, the prudent general made no mention of the fact, lest it might render the men less self-reliant. He pointed out, however, that their opponents, although more numerous than they, were unused to war, effeminate, disheartened from hardships, and discontented with their commander. He explained the arrangement of Narvaez’ camp, and divided the force into three parties, under the command respectively of Sandoval, 390 Olid, and himself, the position of the former as alguacil mayor and comandante on the coast, and the second as maestre de campo, entitling them to this distinction, young as they were, particularly since Cortés retained the direction of affairs. To the former, aided by Jorge and Gonzalo Alvarado, Alonso de Ávila, and eighty men, was intrusted the task of attacking Narvaez’ special quarters, with the formally worded command to seize him, dead or alive.[687] As a further inducement toward the accomplishment of this important end, rewards of three thousand, two thousand, and one thousand pesos respectively were promised to the first three soldiers who should secure the general.[688] Olid received the important order to capture the artillery, from which the greatest danger was to be apprehended. With him were Andrés de Tapia, Diego Pizarro, and others. Cortés himself was to follow and render aid where most needed, supported by Ordaz, Grado, the brothers Chico, and others.[689] The password was ‘Espíritu Santo,’ suggested by Olmedo with reference to pentecost day, on which all these events took place.
Although everyone generally knew that cooperation was expected among the enemy, the cautious general didn’t mention it because he didn’t want to make his men less independent. He did, however, point out that their enemies, despite being more numerous, were inexperienced in battle, soft, demoralized by hardships, and unhappy with their commander. He explained the setup of Narvaez’s camp and divided the force into three groups, each led by Sandoval, 390 Olid, and himself. Their young ranks as alguacil mayor and comandante on the coast for the first, and maestre de campo for the second, gave them this distinction, especially since Cortés was still in charge. The first group, assisted by Jorge and Gonzalo Alvarado, Alonso de Ávila, and eighty men, received the mission to attack Narvaez’s main quarters, with the explicit order to capture him, dead or alive.[687] To further motivate them to achieve this crucial objective, rewards of three thousand, two thousand, and one thousand pesos were promised to the first three soldiers who captured the general.[688] Olid was given the critical task of seizing the artillery, which posed the greatest threat. He was accompanied by Andrés de Tapia, Diego Pizarro, and others. Cortés himself was to follow and provide support where it was most needed, backed by Ordaz, Grado, the Chico brothers, and others.[689] The password was ‘Holy Spirit,’ suggested by Olmedo in reference to Pentecost, the day when all these events unfolded.
While occupied with their preparations a deserter arrived, sent by Duero, it seems, to warn Cortés that, 391 advised of his approach by the Indians,[690] Narvaez had taken alarm, and was forming the best part of his troops in the field[691] between him and Cempoala. To this he had been prompted also by the more watchful of his captains, who had not failed to observe the growing sympathy for the rival general. This most unpleasant change of tactics disconcerted Cortés not a little, and for the time he could do nothing but remain in camp, protected in front by the creek. Fortune again came to the rescue, however, in the form of a heavy rain, which fell all Sunday. It was the beginning of the rainy season.[692] Most of Narvaez’ men, unused to military service, and enervated by the frivolous inactivity of the camp, found this highly disagreeable, and began to complain at what they termed an unnecessary precaution against an insignificant foe. The friends of Cortés did not fail to take advantage of this feeling by ridiculing the manœuvre, representing that no troops, much less a handful of boasters, would think of attacking in such weather. They would in any case be far more secure within their strong quarters, and by leaving an advance post in the field timely warning could be given. This appeared to be reasonable, and since Narvaez by no means relished the exposure, he gave orders to return to quarters before dusk, leaving, however, a body of forty horsemen on the plain and two spies at a brook ford, about half a league off. The remainder of the horses were kept saddled at the entrance to the camp, and the men were instructed to sleep on their arms, prepared at any rate to reoccupy the field in the morning. The watchword was ‘Santa María.’
While they were busy with their preparations, a deserter arrived, sent by Duero, to warn Cortés that, 391 the Indians had informed Narvaez of his approach, and he was getting alarmed, assembling most of his troops in the field [690] between him and Cempoala. This move was also influenced by some of his more observant captains, who had noticed the increasing support for the rival general. This unfortunate shift in tactics unsettled Cortés quite a bit, and for the moment, he could do nothing but stay in camp, protected in the front by the creek. However, fortune came to the rescue again in the form of heavy rain that fell all Sunday. It marked the start of the rainy season. [692] Most of Narvaez's men, who were not used to military life and had become frustrated by the idle activities of the camp, found this situation very unpleasant and began to complain about what they considered an unnecessary precaution against a minor enemy. Cortés’s supporters seized this opportunity to mock the maneuver, suggesting that no troops—especially not such a small group of braggarts—would think about attacking in such weather. They argued that it would be much safer to stay within their stronghold, and by leaving an advance post in the field, they could get timely warnings. This reasoning seemed valid, and since Narvaez was not keen on being exposed, he ordered a return to their quarters before nightfall, although he left a group of forty horsemen on the plain and two spies at a brook ford about half a league away. The other horses were kept saddled at the camp entrance, and the men were told to sleep with their arms, ready to reclaim the field in the morning. The watchword was ‘Santa Maria.’
Cortés was occupied in devising new measures when 392 informed of this movement. Pointing out to his men the effeminacy and unsoldierly qualities of the rabble with which they had to deal, and the carelessness and inefficiency of their commander, he ordered an immediate advance on Cempoala, where they would now be scarcely expected. “You know the maxim,” he said, “‘upon the enemy at dawn;’ but better still, we will surprise them by night.[693] Let each strive to excel his comrade in valor.” These words were received with hearty approval, for anything was preferable to suspense in a dreary bivouac without fire or comfort. Crossing the creek they marched noiselessly over the plain, through the rain, drenched and hungry. On reaching the brook, near the town, they came upon the two scouts of the enemy, Gonzalo Carrasco and Alonso Hurtado; they captured the former, while the latter, warned by the cry of his comrade, hurried into camp to give the alarm. Carrasco was compelled under threats to answer a number of questions on the position and plans of his party, and was menaced with death if he played false.[694]
Cortés was busy coming up with new strategies when 392 he learned about this movement. He pointed out to his men the weakness and unmilitary traits of the mob they were facing, as well as the carelessness and ineffectiveness of their commander. He ordered an immediate advance on Cempoala, where they wouldn’t be expected. “You know the saying,” he said, “‘hit the enemy at dawn;’ but even better, let’s surprise them at night.[693] Let each of you strive to outdo your comrade in courage.” These words were met with enthusiastic approval, as anything was better than waiting around in a dreary camp without fire or comfort. They crossed the creek and marched quietly over the plain, soaked and hungry. Upon reaching the stream near the town, they encountered two enemy scouts, Gonzalo Carrasco and Alonso Hurtado. They captured the former, while the latter, alerted by his comrade's shout, rushed back to camp to raise the alarm. Carrasco was forced, under threats, to answer several questions about his party's position and plans, and he was threatened with death if he deceived them.[694]
A cross had been erected at the ford,[695] probably during the first march to Cempoala, and here the army knelt in all humility to do reverence. Father Olmedo then gave the men the general absolution, and appealed to heaven to bless the efforts now to be made in behalf of their faith and the king, closing with the soul-stirring assurance that victory should be theirs. The men, one and all, felt no doubt that 393 they were about to fight not only for their own rights, but for God and their sovereign; and if the robber could feel encouraged in his lawless pursuit after kneeling at the shrine of St Demas, surely these heroes of a hundred fights were stronger for their religious faith. Therefore it was with renewed confidence that the men buckled tighter their escaupiles, and pike in hand, their main reliance, they resumed the march with quickened steps, leaving the baggage and horses in the care of Marina and the carriers. The horsemen stationed in the field were not encountered, thanks to Duero who was one of them.
A cross had been set up at the ford, [695] probably during the first march to Cempoala, and here the army knelt in all humility to pay their respects. Father Olmedo then gave the men a general absolution and asked heaven to bless the efforts they were about to make for their faith and the king, concluding with the uplifting assurance that victory would be theirs. The men, without exception, felt certain that 393 they were about to fight not just for their own rights, but for God and their ruler; and if a thief could gain confidence in his illegal pursuits after kneeling at the shrine of St. Demas, surely these warriors, seasoned from a hundred battles, were empowered by their faith. So, with renewed confidence, the men tightened their escaupiles, and with their pikes in hand, their main weapon, they resumed their march with quickened steps, leaving the baggage and horses in the care of Marina and the carriers. They did not encounter the horsemen stationed in the field, thanks to Duero, who was one of them.
It was just past midnight, on the morning of whit-monday,[696] when they entered Cempoala. Owing to the darkness and the presence of troops in the field, together with the recent marches and countermarches, the presence of the intruders was not suspected till they had almost crossed the plaza. The storm was not wholly past, but the moon peered forth at times between the chasing clouds, dimly revealing the buildings occupied by the enemy. These consisted of three conspicuous edifices, rising upon pyramidal foundations, the ascent to which was by a wide staircase along one of the slopes. The highest was a temple, known as Nuestra Señora since the iconoclastic achievement of Cortés therein, and this was occupied by the troops of Diego Velazquez. Next to it was the building held by the captain-general, guarded by the whole battery of guns.[697]
It was just after midnight on Whit Monday, [696] when they entered Cempoala. Due to the darkness and the presence of troops in the field, along with the recent movements, the intruders went unnoticed until they had nearly crossed the plaza. The storm wasn't completely over, but the moon occasionally peeked through the rushing clouds, faintly illuminating the buildings occupied by the enemy. These included three prominent structures, built on pyramid-like bases, with access provided by a wide staircase on one of the slopes. The tallest was a temple known as Nuestra Señora since Cortés's iconoclastic act there, and it was occupied by Diego Velazquez's troops. Next to it was the building held by the captain-general, protected by the entire battery of guns. [697]
Hurtado had arrived nearly half an hour before and given warning, but instead of immediately calling to arms, Narvaez lost time with questions, which elicited only that his companion had been seized and that he fancied he had heard Spanish voices. Some 394 of the captains, friendly to Cortés, ridiculed the story as a dream, and entertained the general with speculations about the projects of the audacious rebel.[698] While so occupied the alarm of the sentinels was heard. Cortés was upon them.[699] Narvaez at once became the self-possessed commander, and hastened to issue the necessary orders. There was a rush to arms, and the confusion was increased by the appearance of innumerable fire-flies, which the besieged mistook for the fire-arms and spears of a large army.[700]
Hurtado had arrived nearly half an hour earlier and had given a warning, but instead of immediately rallying the troops, Narvaez wasted time asking questions, which only revealed that his companion had been captured and that he thought he had heard Spanish voices. Some 394 of the captains, who were friendly to Cortés, mocked the story as if it were a dream and amused the general with wild guesses about the plans of the daring rebel.[698] While they were distracted, the alarm from the sentinels rang out. Cortés was upon them.[699] Narvaez quickly became the composed leader and rushed to give the necessary orders. There was a scramble for arms, and the chaos was heightened by the sight of countless fireflies, which the besieged mistook for the firearms and spears of a large army.[700]
In order to avoid the range of the guns, Cortés had kept his men along the sides of the approaches, and on finding himself discovered he shouted, “Close with them! At them!” Fife and drum joined in and echoed the cry.[701] Olid rushed on the battery, ranged along a terrace on the ascent to the commander’s house. So sudden was the attack that those of the artillerymen who still remained loyal had time to discharge only one gun, which killed two men.[702] The next instant Olid, Pizarro, and their followers had practically secured the pieces, and were pressing the defenders, who offered little resistance. At the same time 395 Sandoval rushed past and hurried up the stair-way to the summit, where Narvaez stood to receive him.[703] A volley of arrows and bullets was fired at him, but being poorly aimed, out of consideration for comrades below, he escaped unharmed. Nothing daunted, Sandoval’s followers pressed onward in a compact column, and in a moment they were on the summit platform. “Surrender!” shouted their leader with resolute confidence, to which Narvaez responded with a jeer, calling on his men to spare no traitors. But the order was an empty one, for their swords and short Spanish lances availed nothing against the line of bristling copper points on the long pikes of the attacking party, and step by step they were driven backward into the building. What they did with their fire-arms or cross-bows is not stated.
To stay out of the guns' range, Cortés had his men positioned along the sides of the approaches. When he realized they were spotted, he shouted, “Get in close! Attack!” The fife and drum joined in and echoed the command.[701] Olid charged toward the battery, which was set up on a terrace leading to the commander’s house. The attack was so sudden that the artillerymen who remained loyal had time to fire only one gun, resulting in two casualties.[702] In the next moment, Olid, Pizarro, and their followers had nearly taken control of the cannons and were pushing against the defenders, who offered little resistance. At the same time, 395 Sandoval rushed by and quickly ascended the stairs to the top, where Narvaez was waiting for him.[703] A barrage of arrows and bullets was shot at him, but they were poorly aimed out of consideration for the comrades below, so he got through unscathed. Undeterred, Sandoval’s men pressed forward in a tight formation, and soon they stood on the platform at the top. “Surrender!” their confident leader yelled, to which Narvaez responded with a scoff, urging his men to show no mercy to traitors. However, the command was futile, as their swords and short Spanish lances were ineffective against the array of sharp copper points on the long pikes of the attackers, and they were gradually pushed back into the building. What happened with their firearms or crossbows is not mentioned.
Meanwhile Cortés was doing brave work below. One body engaged the cavalry, unhorsing with the all-effective pike those who had managed to reach the saddle, and cutting the girths. Another body turned their attention to the reinforcements which came rushing from the adjoining quarters to the scene of action, and taking advantage of the confusion and the darkness, relieved only at fitful intervals by the moon, their cool opponents readily disarmed the greater number, so that but a small proportion made their way through the besieging lines.[704] While thus occupied they heard a shout from above, “Victory! Victory for Cortés! Narvaez is dead!”[705] Cortés immediately caused the cry to be taken up by the rest of his men, which added to the confusion of the enemy.
Meanwhile, Cortés was doing brave work down below. One group engaged the cavalry, unhorsing those who had managed to get into the saddle with their effective pikes and cutting the girths. Another group focused on the reinforcements rushing in from the nearby areas to the scene of action. Taking advantage of the confusion and the darkness, occasionally lit by the moon, their calm opponents easily disarmed most of them, so only a few made it through the besieging lines. While they were occupied, they heard a shout from above, “Victory! Victory for Cortés! Narvaez is dead!” Cortés immediately had the rest of his men join in the chant, which added to the enemy's confusion.
It appears that Sandoval, although reinforced by 396 a portion of Olid’s party, could not effect an entry into the building to which his pikes had driven those who still adhered to Narvaez, a number having passed over to his side before this. After watching the vain skirmishing for a while, Lopez, the ship-builder, bethought himself of setting fire to the dry palm roof of the otherwise substantial building. The besieged now had no recourse but to come out, which they did, headed by Narvaez. No sooner had they appeared on the platform than Sandoval’s men charged them with the pikes, and the commander was the first to receive a thrust, in the left eye, which bore him down as he cried out: “Santa María, save me!” In an instant Pedro Sanchez Farfan was upon him,[706] and he was dragged down the steps and placed in a chapel. Awed by this mischance the rest speedily surrendered.
It seems that Sandoval, even with part of Olid’s group backing him up, couldn’t get inside the building where they had pushed those still loyal to Narvaez; some had already switched sides before this. After watching the pointless fighting for a while, Lopez, the shipbuilder, thought about lighting the dry palm roof of the otherwise solid building on fire. The people inside had no choice but to come out, which they did, led by Narvaez. As soon as they showed up on the platform, Sandoval’s men attacked them with their pikes, and Narvaez was the first to be struck, getting hit in the left eye, which brought him down as he shouted, “Santa María, save me!” In an instant, Pedro Sanchez Farfan was on him, and he was dragged down the steps and placed in a chapel. Shocked by this misfortune, the others quickly surrendered.
Alférez Fuentes fought valiantly till overthrown with two pike thrusts. “Our Lady save me!” he cried, still clutching the standard. “She shall!” responded Sandoval, averting the pikes of the excited soldiers.[707]
Alférez Fuentes fought bravely until he was taken down by two spear strikes. “Our Lady, save me!” he shouted, still holding onto the flag. “She will!” replied Sandoval, deflecting the spears of the eager soldiers. [707]
The cry of victory and the rumor of Narvaez’ death had stayed the stream of reinforcements from the adjoining houses, wherein defence was now alone thought of. Recognizing that a charge on them might meet with more determined opposition, Cortés resolved to bring the enemy’s own battery 397 to his aid.[708] By the time the guns were in position, most of the forces of Sandoval and Olid were free to aid Velazquez de Leon in the task of reducing the quarters in which Salvatierra and Diego Velazquez still held out.
The shout of victory and the news of Narvaez's death had stopped the flow of reinforcements from the neighboring houses, where defense was now the only focus. Realizing that an attack on them might face stronger resistance, Cortés decided to use the enemy’s own artillery 397 to his advantage.[708] By the time the cannons were set up, most of Sandoval and Olid's troops were available to support Velazquez de Leon in the effort to take down the strongholds where Salvatierra and Diego Velazquez were still holding out.
They were summoned to submit to the king and to Cortés, under pain of death, but gave a defiant answer. The guns were now brought into play, and fired first over their heads to frighten them. As the balls came whizzing by, the blustering Salvatierra, who had sworn to eat the ears of Cortés, declared himself sick. His fierceness changed to abject fear, and his men asserted that they never saw a captain behave so contemptibly. The shots, supported by promises, soon brought about the surrender of this pyramid.
They were ordered to submit to the king and Cortés under threat of death, but they responded defiantly. The cannons were then fired first over their heads to scare them. As the shots whizzed by, the boastful Salvatierra, who had sworn to eat Cortés's ears, claimed he was sick. His bravado turned into utter fear, and his men said they had never seen a captain act so disgracefully. The gunfire, along with promises, quickly led to the surrender of this pyramid.
The last to hold out was Diego Velazquez, a brave fellow, well liked by his followers; but after a few more parleys, and the loss of three men from well directed shots, his party was also prevailed on to descend and deliver up their arms,[709] the leaders being secured and removed in irons to the chapel, the wounded receiving there the attentions of a surgeon. Cortés looked in to examine their condition, and as the whisper reached Narvaez that the hero of the day was present, he turned and said: “Señor Cortés, you may hold high the good fortune you have had, and the great achievement of securing my person.” 398 With a twinkle of malicious merriment Cortés regarded for a moment his fallen foe, whose insufferable conceit did not desert him even here, and said: “Señor Narvaez, many deeds have I performed since coming to Mexico, but the least of them all has been to capture you.”[710]
The last to give in was Diego Velazquez, a brave guy who was well-liked by his followers. But after a few more talks and the loss of three men from well-aimed shots, his group was also convinced to come down and hand over their weapons. The leaders were secured and taken in chains to the chapel while the wounded received medical attention from a surgeon there. Cortés checked in to see how they were doing, and when Narvaez got word that the hero of the day was present, he turned and said, “Señor Cortés, you can take pride in the good fortune you've had and the great achievement of capturing me.” With a glint of malicious amusement, Cortés looked at his fallen enemy, whose unbearable arrogance didn’t fade even then, and said, “Señor Narvaez, I've accomplished many things since coming to Mexico, but capturing you is the least of them all.”

FOOTNOTES
CHAPTER XXII.
ALVARADO'S CRUEL MASSACRE.
May, 1520.
After the Battle—Victory Made Secure—Conduct of the Conquered—A General Amnesty—Disposition of the Forces—Affairs at the Capital—Insurrection Threatened—The Spaniards Hold a Council—Alvarado’s Resolve—The Great Day of the Feast—The Spaniards Proceed to the Temple—The Grand Display there Witnessed—The Attack of the Spaniards—Horrors upon Horrors.
After the Battle—Victory Confirmed—The Behavior of the Defeated—A General Forgiveness—Deployment of the Troops—Events in the Capital—Insurrection on the Horizon—The Spaniards Hold a Meeting—Alvarado’s Decision—The Big Day of the Celebration—The Spaniards Go to the Temple—The Experience at the Temple—The Spaniards' Attack—Nightmarish Scenes on Top of Nightmarish Scenes.
Cortés was exultant. During the last brief hour how completely had his fortunes changed! Again was his star ascendant, filling the whole heavens with its brightness. Alas now for Montezuma and Mexico! And Velazquez; this was his fourth attempt on Mexico, and in some respects his greatest failure. Instead of annihilating the outlaw with his grand army, the outlaw in one fell swoop had secured the grand army, and was now master of all the ships, and men, and munitions of war, which he so much needed in consummation of his further designs. It seemed to be the fate of the fat governor out of his solid substance to feed his enemy with wealth and honors.
Cortés was ecstatic. In just the last hour, his fortunes had changed completely! His star was on the rise again, shining brightly across the sky. Poor Montezuma and Mexico! And Velazquez; this was his fourth attempt to conquer Mexico, and in many ways, his biggest failure. Instead of destroying the outlaw with his grand army, the outlaw had, in one swift move, captured the grand army and was now in control of all the ships, men, and military supplies he desperately needed to carry out his future plans. It seemed that the hefty governor was destined to enrich his enemy with wealth and power.
Before it was fairly light Cortés had seized and placed in confinement such persons as might question his rights as victor; the remainder on surrendering their arms were permitted to go at large.[711] In order 400 to make more secure his magnificent prize before the all-searching sun should disclose the paucity and poverty of the victors, Cortés seated himself in state, arrayed in a wide orange-colored robe, and ordered the conquered troops to pass before him, and swear allegiance to the king, and fealty to him as captain-general and justicia mayor. This was done by nearly all, some humbling themselves and kissing his hand, while the late hostile leaders and old acquaintances were recognized with friendly greetings and embraces.[712]
Before it got light, Cortés had captured and put in confinement anyone who might challenge his rights as the victor; the rest were allowed to leave freely after surrendering their weapons. 400 To secure his impressive prize before the bright sun revealed the few numbers and the poverty of the victors, Cortés sat in a grand manner, dressed in a wide orange robe, and commanded the conquered troops to march before him, pledging loyalty to the king and allegiance to him as captain-general and chief justice. Almost everyone complied, some bowing down and kissing his hand, while the former enemy leaders and old acquaintances were greeted with friendly hellos and hugs. [712]
Meanwhile Olid and Ordaz, each with a corps, set out on the captured horses to summon stragglers and seek the forty troopers in the field. Duero and other friends of Cortés being among them, little persuasion was needed to win the party over, and shortly after dawn the whole cavalcade came in to the sound of fife and drum, shouting vivas for Cortés.[713] High above this noise were heard from a window the voices of two women, named Ordaz, filling the air with their loud philippics. “Villainous Dominicanos!” they cried to the soldiers of their own party, “the distaff would better suit you than the sword. A good account have you given of yourselves! Unfortunate women we to have come to the wars with such men!” Truly 401 might Narvaez exclaim with Xerxes, as he beheld his fair ally, Queen Artemisia, outwit her Athenian pursuers, “My men fight like women, and my women like men.” The Ordaz women, however, fought only with their tongues, and that after the issue of battle. And thus relieved they immediately descended and did homage to the victor. The general did all he could to check this excess of zeal, which he feared might engender ill feeling, and he even seized some of the noisiest enthusiasts, although they were afterward rewarded.
Meanwhile, Olid and Ordaz, each with a group, set out on the captured horses to gather stragglers and look for the forty troopers in the field. Duero and other friends of Cortés were among them, so it didn’t take much convincing to win them over, and shortly after dawn, the entire procession came in with the sound of fife and drum, shouting cheers for Cortés. High above the noise, two women named Ordaz could be heard from a window, filling the air with their loud critiques. “Cowardly Dominicanos!” they yelled at the soldiers on their own side, “You’d be better off with a sewing needle than a sword. You’ve really shown your worth! How unfortunate we are to be at war with such men!” Truly, Narvaez might exclaim with Xerxes, as he watched his beautiful ally, Queen Artemisia, outsmart her Athenian pursuers, “My men fight like women, and my women fight like men.” The Ordaz women, however, only fought with their words, and that was after the battle was over. Once they were satisfied, they came down and paid respect to the victor. The general did everything he could to tone down this excess of enthusiasm, fearing it might create bad feelings, and he even detained some of the loudest supporters, although they were later rewarded.
The cacique of Cempoala, who had been slightly wounded during the battle, appeared like the rest to offer fealty to the victor by crowning him with flowers. Cortés received his demonstrations as if nothing had taken place to mar their intercourse, and took up his abode with Catalina, whose hand he had accepted during his previous occupation of the place. The chiefs vied with one another to obliterate their unfortunate mistake by increased attention and hospitality, while many among Narvaez’ men thought it necessary to excuse their tardy surrender by pleading that they had been deceived by their principals, who had assured them that Cortés was a traitor. Great was their chagrin in the morning on discovering how few the victors were and how poorly they were armed. And where were the much talked of native auxiliaries? At the same time they could not but admire a leader who had achieved such results with such means. Narvaez and his supporters declared that the victory was due wholly to treachery, particularly noticeable in the action of the artillerists.[714] In this there was much truth, but the consummate tact and soldierly qualities of Cortés shine no less brightly for all that. 402 And the cost of this glory and advantage, how insignificant it was! Four of his own men and fifteen of the enemy, including a captain, beside a number wounded on both sides; this was all.[715]
The leader of Cempoala, who had been slightly injured during the battle, came forth like the others to pledge loyalty to the victor by adorning him with flowers. Cortés accepted their gestures as if nothing had happened to spoil their interaction and settled in with Catalina, whose hand he had agreed to during his earlier stay in the area. The chiefs competed with each other to make up for their unfortunate mistake by offering extra attention and hospitality, while many of Narvaez’s men felt the need to justify their delayed surrender by claiming they had been misled by their leaders, who had told them that Cortés was a traitor. They were greatly dismayed in the morning to discover how few the victors were and how poorly they were equipped. And where were the supposedly numerous native allies? At the same time, they couldn’t help but admire a leader who had achieved such results with such limited resources. Narvaez and his followers asserted that the victory was entirely due to treachery, particularly evident in the actions of the gunners. In this, there was some truth, but the remarkable strategy and soldierly skills of Cortés still shone brightly regardless. 402 And the cost of this glory and advantage was minimal! Just four of his own men and fifteen of the enemy, including a captain, alongside several wounded on both sides; that was all. [715]
In his report to the king Cortés seeks to gloss over the occurrence by stating that only two men were killed, intimating that it was on both sides. There was a deeper reason for this and other falsehoods than the wish to hide the bloody result of fratricidal conflict. He was still doubtful as to the view taken in Spain of his conduct, and could not afford to prejudice his case by laying bare every misfortune. He was aware that even to the impartial observer he must appear as a defaulter in the duty owing by him to a principal, and in the agreement or partnership which he had formed, and also as the usurper of an expedition fitted out in the name and under the auspices, at least, of Velazquez. His plea rested on his brave and masterly conquest of a rich country, and on his election to independent command by a party formed on the pretence that the superior interests of the sovereign demanded the immediate subjugation of the country. But his acceptance of that command was a breach of duty and of contract; the right of the party to act as it did was doubtful, and its pretence hasty, or perhaps usurped from Velazquez, who had first entertained it; while the commission to undertake the conquest had already 403 been conferred on the latter. Velazquez held besides the right of a discoverer to this coast, and above all the royal grant to it, vaguely worded though it was so far as indicating the situation and extent of territory. He had a right to claim his own; though circumstances had so changed, Cortés claimed, as to render this perilous to the interests of God, the king, and the people, which rose above those of individuals; and in ignoring the orders of the audiencia to desist from war on his countrymen he followed only natural law and justifiable impulse. In this respect Cortés was equally guilty, since his duty was to yield to the rightful claimant. He pleads in his letter to the king, however, that self-preservation obliged him to resist, for Narvaez had determined to hang him and several of his followers. Here he again hides the fact that favorable terms were at one time offered. “Had Narvaez carried off the victory,” he continues, “it would have been with a great loss, which must have so weakened him as to surely enable the Indians to succeed in their meditated revolt. This would have lost the country to the king and to the faith, and twenty years would not have sufficed to regain it.”[716] In brief, howsoever we admire Cortés, however much we would prefer his banner to that of Velazquez or Narvaez, we must admit that he had hardly a shadow of right on his side, and that no position in which he could possibly place himself was tenable. He was a defaulter, pirate, usurper, renegade, traitor, outlaw, hypocrite; but he was a most lovable villain, an admirable soldier, a rare hero. On the other hand, Velazquez was right. But, though deeply injured, he was disagreeable; though foully wronged, he was vanquished. And the Spanish monarch was not the first or last to smile on iniquitous success, or turn the cold shoulder to whining, disappointed virtue. 404
In his report to the king, Cortés tries to downplay the situation by claiming that only two men were killed, suggesting it was on both sides. There was a deeper reason behind this and other lies beyond just wanting to cover up the violent outcome of brother fighting brother. He was still unsure how his actions would be viewed in Spain and couldn't risk his case by revealing every misfortune. He knew that even to a fair observer, he would seem like someone who failed in his duty to his superior, in the partnership he had formed, and as someone who took over an expedition that had been organized in the name and under the sponsorship, at least, of Velazquez. His defense relied on his brave and skillful conquest of a wealthy land and his election to independent command by a group formed under the pretense that the greater interests of the king required the immediate subjugation of the area. But accepting that command was a violation of his duty and contract; the group's right to act was questionable, and their pretense was rushed, or perhaps taken from Velazquez, who had originally considered it; while the authority to conquer had already been given to him. Velazquez also held the right of a discoverer to this coast, along with a royal grant for it, although it was loosely worded regarding the location and size of the territory. He had the right to claim what was his; however, the situation had changed so much that, according to Cortés, it endangered the interests of God, the king, and the people, which were more important than those of individuals; and by ignoring the orders of the audiencia to stop fighting against his countrymen, he was merely following natural law and justifiable instinct. In this regard, Cortés was equally guilty, as his duty was to submit to the rightful claim. However, he argues in his letter to the king that self-preservation forced him to resist because Narvaez intended to execute him and some of his followers. Here he again obscures the fact that favorable terms were offered at one point. “If Narvaez had won,” he continues, “it would have been with such a great loss that it would have weakened him enough to allow the Indians to succeed in their planned revolt. This would have resulted in the loss of the territory for the king and for the faith, and twenty years would not have been enough to regain it.” In short, as much as we admire Cortés, and however much we would prefer his banner over those of Velazquez or Narvaez, we must acknowledge that he had hardly any legitimacy on his side and that no position he could possibly take was justifiable. He was a defaulter, pirate, usurper, renegade, traitor, outlaw, hypocrite; but he was a charming villain, an admirable soldier, a rare hero. On the other hand, Velazquez was right. But although he was deeply wronged, he was unpleasant; though grossly wronged, he was defeated. And the Spanish monarch was neither the first nor the last to celebrate unjust success, or to ignore the complaints of disappointed virtue.
In the course of the morning the soldier Barrientos, who had been staying in Chinantla, arrived with the promised Chinantec warriors, two thousand in number.[717] They had reached the rendezvous on pentecost day, as ordered, but Cortés had found it convenient to advance on Cempoala sooner than he had intended. An imposing sight they presented as they marched by amidst vivas in a file of three abreast, gorgeous with plumes and shields, the centre man with bow and arrows, while his companions on either side carried the formidable pike, tipped with glistening iztli. It was fortunate that they had failed to arrive in time, since much bloodshed was saved thereby. In fact the soldiers of Narvaez expressed a fear that they would have fared badly with such opponents. Cortés was nevertheless delighted with their coming, since this proved not only the sincerity of their friendship, but showed the conquered that he did indeed control native armies. Distributing some beads and trinkets, he bade them return peaceably under the supervising care of Barrientos.
In the morning, soldier Barrientos, who had been in Chinantla, showed up with the promised Chinantec warriors, numbering two thousand. They had arrived at the meeting point on Pentecost, as instructed, but Cortés had decided to move on Cempoala earlier than planned. They made a striking appearance as they marched by, greeted with cheers, lined up three across, adorned with feathers and shields. The central warrior carried a bow and arrows, while the ones on either side wielded formidable pikes tipped with shining obsidian. It was a good thing they didn’t make it on time since it spared a lot of bloodshed. In fact, Narvaez's soldiers were worried they would have struggled against such fierce opponents. Still, Cortés was thrilled by their arrival, as it demonstrated both the genuineness of their alliance and that he indeed commanded native armies. After giving out some beads and trinkets, he instructed them to return peacefully under Barrientos's supervision.
One of the first measures after the fight was to secure the fleet; and for this purpose a suitable force was sent down to the port to take the vessels to Villa Rica, and remove the sails and rudders, so as to prevent the escape of any to Cuba.[718] Shortly after, when the masters and crews had tendered allegiance, the vessels were placed in charge of Pedro Caballero, captain of one of the vessels under Narvaez, in whom Cortés had great confidence.[719] The fortress was again 405 garrisoned, with a larger force,[720] and thither were sent Narvaez and Salvatierra in chains.[721]
One of the first actions after the battle was to secure the fleet. A suitable force was dispatched to the port to take the ships to Villa Rica and remove the sails and rudders to prevent any from escaping to Cuba.[718] Shortly after, when the captains and crews pledged their loyalty, the ships were put in the charge of Pedro Caballero, the captain of one of the vessels under Narvaez, who had Cortés's full trust.[719] The fortress was re-garrisoned with a larger force,[720] and Narvaez and Salvatierra were sent there in chains.[721]
As for the rest, Cortés applied himself with his usual skill to recompense those who had remained true, and to conciliate the yet unreconciled. He reminded them that they had come not to risk their lives for Velazquez, but to gain honor and wealth under the banner of the king, and he was prepared to aid in this by offering them equal terms with his veterans. As an earnest he restored within two days their arms to all except a few leaders, and ordered his men to return the horses, weapons, and other effects taken by them as spoils of war.[722] What with 406 their admiration of the liberality and soldierly qualities of Cortés, and the prospect of speedy advancement, there were but few who did not immediately and cheerfully accept the terms. But this was by no means to the taste of the aforesaid veterans. They had seen with envy that rich presents were made to the conquered, while they, whose courage and devotion had achieved such magnificent results, received nothing, and were even told to return what they regarded as lawful spoils; and, further, to share with these late comers and intended despoilers the fruits of their years of toil and victories. A general murmur arose, and many soldiers refused to surrender the appropriated effects. Captain Ávila and Father Olmedo being requested to remonstrate, did so earnestly, and told Cortés that he acted like Alexander, who honored more the conquered than those who won the battle. He and all he possessed belonged to his comrades, was the reply, but at present it was necessary to conciliate their invaluable acquisition, whose aid was needed to overcome the threatening danger in Mexico, and who being the more numerous party might otherwise rise against them. Their aims effected, the entire resources of a vast and rich country were theirs. Olmedo was convinced of the wisdom of the course, although he considered that too great liberality had been shown. The headstrong Ávila pressed the point with his natural haughtiness, whereupon Cortés said: “I am for Mexico; those who please may follow; those who do not, may leave it alone. There are yet women in Spain to bear soldiers.” “Yes, and captains and governors,” retorted Ávila. 407 Cortés deemed it discreet to bandy no further words at present. So spirited a tongue must be curbed with gifts; but Cortés awaited his opportunity. He never forgot anything.
As for the rest, Cortés went about his usual way of rewarding those who stayed loyal and trying to win over those who were still upset. He reminded them that they hadn’t come to risk their lives for Velazquez, but to gain honor and wealth under the king’s banner, and he was willing to help them do that by offering them the same terms as his seasoned soldiers. As a show of good faith, he returned their weapons within two days to everyone except a few leaders, and instructed his men to give back the horses, weapons, and other items they had taken as spoils of war. With their admiration for Cortés's generosity and soldierly qualities, along with the promise of quick advancement, very few declined to accept the terms happily. However, the veterans were not pleased. They were envious to see lavish gifts given to the conquered while they, who had fought bravely and achieved great results, received nothing and were even told to return what they believed was theirs. They were also expected to share the rewards of their hard work and victories with these newcomers whom they viewed as potential threats. A general discontent spread, and many soldiers refused to give back what they had taken. Captain Ávila and Father Olmedo were urged to speak up, and they did so passionately, telling Cortés that he was behaving like Alexander, who favored the conquered over those who fought for victory. Cortés responded that everything he had and was belonged to his comrades, but at this moment it was necessary to win over the valuable allies who could help them face the looming danger in Mexico, especially since they were the larger group and could easily turn against them. If they achieved their goals, they would have access to the vast resources of a rich country. Olmedo understood the wisdom behind the strategy, though he felt too much generosity had been extended. The headstrong Ávila insisted on his point with his usual arrogance, to which Cortés replied, “I’m focused on Mexico; those who want to can follow me, and those who don’t can stay behind. There are still women in Spain to bear soldiers.” “Yes, and captains and governors,” Ávila shot back. Cortés thought it best to hold back further comments for now. Such a bold tongue needed to be tamed with gifts, but Cortés was patient and bided his time. He never forgot anything.
With a view chiefly to divert the troubled spirits two expeditions were sent out, each of two hundred men, mostly from the ranks of the late enemy. One was directed to Goazacoalco, as before, under the command of Velazquez de Leon, who had already held this commission, and two vessels were placed at his disposal to send to Jamaica for live-stock, seeds, and other requirements of the proposed colony. The other expedition was intrusted to Ordaz for the occupation of Pánuco, with a view to anticipate Garay. Two vessels were given him to explore the coast.[723]
To help calm the restless spirits, two expeditions were launched, each with two hundred men, mostly from the ranks of the former enemy. One was sent to Goazacoalco again, led by Velazquez de Leon, who had already held this role. Two ships were provided for him to go to Jamaica for livestock, seeds, and other supplies needed for the new colony. The other expedition was assigned to Ordaz for the establishment of Pánuco, aiming to get ahead of Garay. He was also given two ships to explore the coast.[723]
While Cortés was thus risking all on the cast of fortune at Cempoala the troops at Mexico had been exposed to even greater perils. At the time of his departure for the coast, Toxcatl, the fifth month, had begun, and with it the most solemn festival of the year. It was in honor of Tezcatlipoca, the highest of the divinities, and identified with a supreme god, although less conspicuous in the daily worship of the people, for they appealed rather to the nearer minor deities, whom they regarded as intercessors, than to their supreme divinity, whom they greatly feared, and who was very far away. The Mexicans had been permitted to hold the celebration in the great temple, which had 408 been partly dedicated to Christian worship, on condition that no human sacrifices should take place.[724] A festival of this prominence could not fail to recall with all its force to the natives the indignities to which they and their gods had been subjected. We have seen how narrowly an uprising on account of the occupation of the great temple by strange religious emblems was escaped, and how it was restrained only by the promise of the speedy departure of the Spaniards. Before Cortés had left the capital he saw the smouldering fire, and it was this that led him to strengthen the defences of the fort, to obtain extra supplies from Tlascala, and to enjoin the strictest watchfulness and moderation.
While Cortés was taking a huge risk in Cempoala, the troops in Mexico faced even greater dangers. At the time he headed for the coast, Toxcatl, the fifth month, had started, bringing with it the most important festival of the year. This festival honored Tezcatlipoca, the highest god, who, although considered a supreme being, was less prominent in the everyday worship of the people. They usually appealed to the closer, minor deities, whom they viewed as intercessors, rather than to their supreme god, who they feared and believed was far away. The Mexicans were allowed to celebrate in the great temple, which was partially dedicated to Christian worship, as long as no human sacrifices were made. A festival of this significance inevitably reminded the natives of the humiliations they and their gods had endured. We've seen how close they came to uprising due to the strange religious symbols occupying the great temple, which was only averted by the promise that the Spaniards would leave soon. Before Cortés had left the capital, he noticed the smoldering fire, leading him to reinforce the fort's defenses, secure additional supplies from Tlascala, and stress the need for strict vigilance and moderation.
The hostile feeling was by no means diminished by the tidings of another larger host of invaders with doubtful motives. At a meeting of native leaders it was admitted that the promises and statements of the newly arrived Spaniards could no more be relied upon than those of the deceitful Malinche, and the deferred proposition to drive out or to kill the Spaniards was renewed with ardor. A better opportunity for carrying out such a measure could never again be found. The great Cortés with his cunning controlling mind was absent. There remained only a small force in charge of the city, and the troops on the seaboard were divided against each other. On the other hand a multitude of pilgrims were pouring in for the festival; and what better subjects to be worked upon for an uprising than these, and what better incentive than religion? Beside the appeal for vengeance on the desecrators of their altars came the patriotic call for the release of an oppressed sovereign, whose influence was still supreme with many, and the alluring prospect of securing the rich spoils in possession of the Spaniards and the Tlascaltecs, the latter still more detested as an inferior race which after years of contest had now assumed the 409 galling attitude of master. The preparations made during the late fermentation required only to be perfected. More arms were made, the people were stirred by passionate appeals, warriors were enrolled, and other measures taken.[725]
The hostile sentiment was definitely not eased by the news of another larger group of invaders with questionable intentions. At a meeting of local leaders, it was acknowledged that the promises and claims of the newly arrived Spaniards were just as unreliable as those of the deceptive Malinche. The earlier proposal to drive out or eliminate the Spaniards was brought up with enthusiasm. A better chance to execute such a plan would likely never arise again. The great Cortés, with his clever controlling mind, was absent. Only a small force remained in charge of the city, and the troops along the coast were divided among themselves. Meanwhile, a crowd of pilgrims was arriving for the festival. What better individuals to rally for an uprising than these, and what better motivation than religion? In addition to the cry for revenge on those who had insulted their sacred places, there was a patriotic plea for the liberation of an oppressed leader, whose influence still held power over many, as well as the enticing possibility of claiming the valuable riches held by the Spaniards and the Tlaxcalans, the latter being even more despised as an inferior race that, after years of conflict, had now taken on the annoying role of masters. The preparations made during the recent unrest only needed to be refined. More weapons were produced, the people were inspired by passionate speeches, warriors were enlisted, and other actions were taken.
The utmost secrecy had been observed by the conspirators, but with so many confidants, actuated by race jealousy, by ties of friendship, by interest, and by one above all others, the love of woman, that the rumor was whispered in Alvarado’s ear.[726] Yet to the mistress, who in her devotion to the lover forgot her duty to home and kindred, must not be charged more than is her due. Sharpened by the remembrance of past wrongs suffered on battle-field and stone of sacrifice, the wits of the Tlascaltecs discovered evidence which their hatred failed not to magnify. Warnings were hardly required, however, to indicate that something unusual was stirring, for the demeanor of the Indians had undergone a yet more marked change. Supplies were further diminished; servants sent to market were abused and ill-treated, and insolence was shown even to the Spaniards themselves.[727] A still more alarming sign was the discovery of an undermined wall,[728] and after obtaining further particulars from a devoted Tezcucan chief,[729] afterward known as Don Hernando, Alvarado resolved to inspect the adjacent temple where the chief celebration was held. Here a number of suspicious circumstances were noticed, which the Castilians readily wrought into threatening realities; among them several victims destined for 410 sacrifice, regardless of the promises given, while some bloody hearts which they saw testified to the work already done by the knife.[730] With the victims Alvarado seized their attendants and certain of the emperor’s courtiers, from some of whom he tortured a confession. In this manner he learned what he already partially knew, namely, that many arms were prepared; that during the Incensing of Huitzilopochtli, as the festival was called, the Christian emblems would be cast out of the temple, and that the uprising was to take place at the conclusion of the feast.[731]
The conspirators had kept everything under wraps, but with so many confidants driven by jealousy, friendship, personal interests, and above all, the love of a woman, rumors found their way to Alvarado. Yet, we shouldn't blame the mistress, who, in her devotion to her lover, forgot her responsibilities to her home and family. Fueled by memories of past wrongs suffered in battle, the Tlascaltecs uncovered evidence that their hatred only amplified. Warnings weren’t really necessary to show that something was off; the behavior of the Indians had changed significantly. Supplies had dwindled more, servants sent to the market were mistreated, and even the Spaniards were met with disrespect. An even more alarming sign was the discovery of a sabotaged wall, and after getting more details from a loyal Tezcucan chief, who would later be known as Don Hernando, Alvarado decided to check out the nearby temple where the main celebration was happening. There, he noticed several suspicious things, which the Spaniards quickly turned into perceived threats; among them were several victims meant for sacrifice, despite previous promises, and some bloody hearts that they saw proved the knife's work had already begun. With the victims, Alvarado also captured their attendants and some of the emperor’s courtiers, from whom he extracted a confession under torture. This way, he learned what he had already suspected: that many weapons were being prepared; that during the Incensing of Huitzilopochtli, as the festival was called, the Christian symbols would be thrown out of the temple, and the uprising was set to happen at the end of the feast.
A seeming confirmation of the proposed sacrilege came from Montezuma himself, who sent to request the removal of the Christian emblems from the summit of the great temple, pleading as high-priest that the presence of strange images must prove irritating to the worshippers of other gods. Alvarado indignantly refused; he would rather fight. The Mexicans did not choose to see their festival broken up before the appointed time, and so the point was waived. It was then arranged that the Spaniards should attend the ceremonies, so as to be assured that no indignities would be offered their images.[732] 411
A supposed confirmation of the proposed sacrilege came from Montezuma himself, who asked for the removal of the Christian symbols from the top of the great temple, arguing as high priest that the presence of unfamiliar images must be upsetting to the worshippers of other gods. Alvarado indignantly refused; he would rather fight. The Mexicans didn’t want their festival interrupted before the scheduled time, so the issue was set aside. It was then arranged for the Spaniards to attend the ceremonies to ensure that no disrespect would be shown to their images.[732] 411
And now comes another of those diabolical deeds which, done in the name of civilization, or religion, or any other entity or idea, fills us with horror toward the gods and men for whom or by whom such acts are consummated. The lion and the tiger are humane and gentle beside the Spaniard, harboring thoughts born of bigoted zeal or blind apprehension. And what are his thoughts? These: He would enter the sanctuary, the holy temple of his god and their gods, and while all the people, while priests and nobles, the flower of the Aztec race, were celebrating the highest service of the highest festival, he and his men would fall upon them and hew them in pieces! And this because they had tired of harboring and feeding them. They desire to be relieved of the self-invited guests, and since dismissal does not avail they must be driven out or killed. But the intruders do not wish to be exterminated, and if there is striking to be done, they propose to strike first.
And now comes another one of those terrible acts that, done in the name of civilization, religion, or any other idea, fills us with horror towards the gods and people responsible for such actions. The lion and the tiger are kinder and gentler compared to the Spaniard, who has thoughts fueled by bigoted zeal or blind fear. And what are his thoughts? This: He would enter the sanctuary, the holy temple of his god and their gods, and while everyone—priests and nobles, the best of the Aztec race—is celebrating the highest ceremony of the greatest festival, he and his men would attack them and chop them into pieces! And this is because they’ve grown tired of hosting and feeding them. They want to be rid of their uninvited guests, and since asking them to leave isn’t enough, they must be forcefully driven out or killed. But the invaders don’t want to be wiped out, and if there’s going to be a fight, they plan to strike first.
Pedro de Alvarado was no such man as Hernan 412 Cortés. He was scarcely fit to be his servant. There were a dozen prominent qualities that combined to make up the great man in Cortés which were absent in Alvarado. Both of them were loyal, brave, and merciless, but there was a method in the excesses of Cortés which those of Alvarado lacked. Cortés was deep, Alvarado shallow; Cortés was patient under affront, Alvarado was violent; Cortés was cool in time of danger, Alvarado was excited—and so on. And yet Alvarado was a gallant cavalier.
Pedro de Alvarado was nothing like Hernan 412 Cortés. He was hardly fit to be his servant. There were a dozen key qualities that made Cortés a great man, which were missing in Alvarado. Both were loyal, brave, and ruthless, but Cortés had a strategy behind his brutality that Alvarado lacked. Cortés was thoughtful, Alvarado was shallow; Cortés was patient in the face of insults, Alvarado was quick to anger; Cortés stayed calm in dangerous situations, while Alvarado got worked up—and so on. Still, Alvarado was a brave knight.
The Spaniards now held a council, before which Alvarado placed the information thus far obtained of the plot, and the necessity of prompt measures was at once recognized. They did not believe Montezuma to be taking any active part in the conspiracy, but that swayed by hopes and fears he was allowing himself, with his usual want of resolution, to yield to the stronger will of his courtiers a passive consent to the efforts for his release.[733]
The Spaniards now held a council, where Alvarado presented the information they had gathered about the plot, and everyone quickly agreed on the need for immediate action. They didn’t think Montezuma was actively involved in the conspiracy, but believed that, caught up in his hopes and fears, he was passively allowing his courtiers to manipulate him and consent to their efforts to regain his freedom.[733]
Less prudent than his chief, and less fertile in resources, Alvarado did not look for preventives to check the conspiracy, but to what he regarded as a decisive blow to crush it, such as that administered at Cholula. He had not the foresight of his general with regard to the proper adjustment of means to ends, nor his magic influence over those around him, friend or foe. He remembered only the good effect of the massacre on the effeminate Cholultecs, and felt convinced that so excellent a measure must 413 answer also for the apparently abject Aztecs. It thoroughly suited his rash daring and cruel disposition. To attack is to win, was his maxim. The difference in circumstances hardly entered into consideration, chief among which was the smaller force, unsupported by the neutrality of half the city, as at Cholula, and without allies close at hand. The gathering of so many nobles and military leaders in connection with the war-god celebration provided the opportunity desired, since this would permit the blow to be directed against those who were looked on as the promoters of the revolt; and deprived of their leaders the people would be likely to abandon any further attempt. This plan met with general approval.[734]
Less careful than his leader and less resourceful, Alvarado didn't look for ways to prevent the conspiracy but instead aimed for a decisive strike to crush it, like the one delivered at Cholula. He lacked his general’s foresight regarding the right balance of means to ends, as well as his charismatic influence over those around him, whether friends or enemies. He only remembered the positive effect of the massacre on the weak Cholultecs and was convinced that such a brilliant tactic would work just as well on the seemingly submissive Aztecs. It completely matched his reckless boldness and cruel nature. His motto was, "To attack is to win." The difference in circumstances hardly crossed his mind, especially the smaller force he had, which wasn’t backed by the neutrality of half the city like at Cholula, and without nearby allies. The gathering of so many nobles and military leaders for the war-god celebration presented the perfect opportunity, as this would allow the strike to be aimed at those seen as instigators of the revolt; without their leaders, the people would likely give up on any further attempts. This plan received widespread support.
The hour[735] having arrived for the visit to the temple,[736] Alvarado selects half the force to accompany him,[737] and proceeds thither, armed with more than usual care. Upon those who remain in charge of the fort, says Tapia, devolves the safer, though even more cruel task of slaughtering the greater part of the courtiers and attendants,[738] who have this day presented themselves in larger numbers than usual. 414
The time has come for the visit to the temple, and Alvarado chooses half of the troops to join him, heading there with extra caution. Tapia explains that those who stay behind to guard the fort have the safer, yet more brutal job of killing most of the courtiers and attendants who have shown up today in larger numbers than usual. 414
The Spaniards with their Tlascaltec followers are welcomed at the sanctuary with great demonstrations by the unsuspecting nobles, who see nothing to apprehend in the gleaming arms, since the Spaniards never go forth without weapons. We must remember it is a gala day, and the court presents a magnificent scene with its festive decking of garlands, festoons, and drapery, and its gayly attired audience. A procession of plumed priests and pages march by with swinging censers, chanting weird music before the hideous idols. Behind comes a file of nuns and novices, with red feathers and painted faces, surmounted by garlands of toasted maize, and bearing in their hands flags with black bars. Hidden musicians strike, and the dance begins. Joining the priests, the consecrated women and the tyros whirl round a large brazier, while two shield-bearers with blackened faces direct their motions. A conspicuous figure is the ixteocale, the living representative of the god, for whom he is fated to die, like the more prominent proxy of Tezcatlipoca. Dressed like a warrior ready for the fray, and prepared to lead in the chief dances as is his duty, he seems to impersonate the omen of evil which hovers over the scene.
The Spaniards and their Tlaxcaltec followers are welcomed at the sanctuary with great enthusiasm by the unsuspecting nobles, who see nothing to worry about in the shining weapons, as the Spaniards always carry arms. We must remember it’s a festive day, and the court looks magnificent with its decorations of garlands, festoons, and drapery, along with its brightly dressed audience. A procession of feathered priests and attendants marches by with swinging censers, chanting eerie music before the grotesque idols. Following them is a line of nuns and novices, adorned with red feathers and painted faces, topped with garlands made of toasted corn, and holding flags with black stripes. Hidden musicians start playing, and the dance begins. The priests, the consecrated women, and the novices twirl around a large brazier, while two shield-bearers with darkened faces guide their movements. A standout figure is the *ixteocale*, the living representation of the god, destined to die, much like the more recognized proxy of Tezcatlipoca. Dressed like a warrior ready for battle and set to lead the main dances as is his duty, he embodies the omen of evil that looms over the scene.
Presently the Spaniards are conducted to a separate court, wherein are assembled several hundred nobles and leading men, arrayed in rich costumes glittering with gold and precious stones. The centre of attraction is the new image of Huitzilopochtli, of tzoalli dough, its jacket wrought with human bones. Before this image the mazehualiztli dance now begins.[739] Rings are formed round the music-stand, where two leaders direct the movements, the highest nobles and the most aged composing the inner circles, and the 415 younger men the outer. When all is ready the music strikes up lightly to a well known tune, and the dancers move off, chanting a song bearing on the event of the day, and on gods and kings.[740] Forewarned as the Spaniards are, they see treason in every act and word, and many who understand somewhat the Aztec language declare that the songs bear distinct allusions to the intended uprising.
Right now, the Spaniards are taken to a separate court, where several hundred nobles and prominent figures are gathered, dressed in elaborate outfits adorned with gold and precious stones. The main focus is the new figure of Huitzilopochtli made from tzoalli dough, with a jacket made from human bones. In front of this figure, the mazehualiztli dance begins.[739] Circles are formed around the music stand, where two leaders guide the movements, with the highest-ranking nobles and the oldest members in the inner circles, and the younger men in the outer ones. Once everything is ready, the music starts up lightly to a familiar tune, and the dancers begin, singing a song related to the events of the day, along with references to gods and kings.[740] Despite being warned, the Spaniards interpret every act and word as treachery, and many who have some understanding of the Aztec language claim that the songs contain clear hints about a planned uprising.
As the dance progresses a few of the soldiers, together with a number of Tlascaltecs, take possession of the different entrances, while the rest distribute themselves in suitable positions and watch for the signal.[741] Instructed by his native allies, Alvarado waits the time when the Indians shall install the war-god image in the chapel. And now the sanguinary moment has come. Falling on the assembly with pike and sword, some strike the idol and some its worshippers. They hew down the priests and drive the cruel steel through the bodies of the nobles. Few of the Indians possess any weapons with which to defend themselves from the sharp Toledo blades. Taken thus by surprise, panic-stricken, they tread one upon another, and then fall helpless under the merciless thrusts of the enemy. Their first impulse has been to rush for the gates, but lines of bristling pikes oblige them to press back against the crowd, thereby increasing the confusion. Some attempt to climb over the high walls, some to hide in the temple buildings, even burrowing beneath the heaps of the slain. Before an hour has passed there is nothing left in sight deemed worthy of Spanish swords, so suddenly has this brilliant assembly been transformed into loathsome 416 masses of mangled bodies. The pathway of the conquerors is everywhere slippery with the blood of their victims.
As the dance goes on, a few soldiers, along with several Tlascaltecs, take control of the different entrances, while the others position themselves appropriately and watch for the signal. Instructed by his native allies, Alvarado waits for the moment when the Indians will place the war-god image in the chapel. And now the bloody moment has arrived. Attacking the crowd with pike and sword, some strike the idol and others its worshippers. They cut down the priests and stab the nobles with their deadly blades. Few of the Indians have any weapons to defend themselves against the sharp Toledo swords. Taken by surprise and in a state of panic, they trample over each other and then fall helpless under the relentless attacks of their enemies. Their first instinct is to rush for the gates, but lines of jagged pikes force them to push back against the crowd, making the chaos even worse. Some try to scale the high walls, others seek refuge in the temple buildings, even hiding beneath the piles of the dead. Within an hour, there is nothing left in sight that could satisfy the Spanish swords; this once vibrant gathering has suddenly turned into gruesome heaps of mangled bodies. Everywhere, the path of the conquerors is slick with the blood of their victims.
In this horrible butchery, as we have seen, the lower classes suffered less than the nobles. Desolation was brought home to nearly every prominent family in the city. Their grief, shared by dependants and adherents throughout the provinces, was commemorated in plaintive ballads, by which the people kept alive the hatred of their oppressors long after the conquest. The estimates of the killed vary from four hundred to over three thousand, the most common number being six hundred; and as this generally refers to prominent personages it may be accepted as not too low.[742]
In this terrible massacre, as we've seen, the lower classes suffered less than the nobles. Almost every prominent family in the city faced devastation. Their sorrow, shared by their dependents and supporters throughout the provinces, was remembered in mournful ballads that kept the resentment toward their oppressors alive long after the conquest. Estimates of the dead range from four hundred to over three thousand, with the most common figure being six hundred; and since this usually pertains to notable individuals, it can be considered not too low.[742]
Finding no more to kill, or rather no more worth the killing, the Spaniards and the Tlascaltecs proceeded to plunder. The reward was rich, but even in the eyes of their national historians odium attached to every trinket, for by such action, as Herrera observes, they gave currency to the charge that the deed had been prompted by avarice. But this interesting occupation was destined to be interrupted. Shouts from the maddened multitude without were soon heard, roaring in response to the death clamor of their countrymen. Warned by the guard at the gates, the plunderers hastened to regain the fort. Yells of execration greeted them as they issued from the temple, and showers of stones and darts fell thick, while the front ranks of the assailants pressed them with swords and clubs.[743] Short as was the distance to the 418 fort, much time was occupied in reaching it, and hardly a man escaped injury. Alvarado was severely wounded, while one soldier and a number of allies were slain.
Finding nothing more to kill, or rather nothing worth killing, the Spaniards and the Tlascaltecs started to loot. The rewards were substantial, but even their own historians attached shame to every item, as Herrera notes, since their actions fueled the accusation that greed was their motivation. However, this captivating activity was soon interrupted. Shouts from the enraged crowd outside quickly echoed, responding to the death cries of their fellow countrymen. Alerted by the guards at the gates, the looters rushed back to the fort. They were met with screams of hatred as they exited the temple, and a barrage of stones and darts rained down on them, while the attackers came at them with swords and clubs.[743] Despite the short distance to the 418 fort, it took a long time to reach it, and hardly anyone escaped unscathed. Alvarado was seriously injured, and one soldier along with several allies was killed.
FOOTNOTES
CHAPTER XXIII.
AZTEC UPRISING.
May-June, 1520.
Character of the Aztecs—Spanish Quarters—The City in Arms—Growing Hatred toward the Invaders—Perilous Position of Alvarado—Montezuma Called to Interfere—Failing Provisions—Miraculous Water—Cortés to the Rescue—Rendezvous at Tlascala—The City and its People—The Army Joins Alvarado—Desperate Encounters.
Character of the Aztecs—Spanish Quarters—The City in Arms—Rising Hatred Toward the Invaders—Dangerous Position of Alvarado—Montezuma Called to Step In—Lacking Supplies—Miraculous Water—Cortés Comes to the Rescue—Meeting at Tlascala—The City and Its Inhabitants—The Army Unites with Alvarado—Desperate Clashes.
The Spaniards had mistaken somewhat the character of the Aztecs. Ground to the dust by political despotism and bloody superstition, their features had assumed a melancholy cast and their form the attitude of humility. Yet beneath all slumbered a ferocity the most blood-thirsty among the Nahua nations. And now, though their nature might be as cold and impassive as the stone of the pavement, the iron heel of the conqueror had struck fire from it.
The Spaniards had somewhat misjudged the nature of the Aztecs. Weighed down by political oppression and brutal superstitions, their faces had taken on a sad expression and their bodies the posture of submission. Yet underneath all that lay a fierce aggression, the most violent among the Nahua nations. Now, even though their demeanor might be as cold and unyielding as the stones underfoot, the conqueror's iron heel had ignited a spark within them.
Before the fort the angry throng increased, until the whole city seemed to have gathered there. On the roofs and in the courts fell showers of arrows, stones, and darts, and charge after charge was made at the entrances. Attempts were also made both to scale and undermine the walls, and some resorted to battering, until it seemed to the besieged as if the whole habitation was coming down upon their heads.
Before the fort, the furious crowd grew larger, until it felt like the entire city had assembled there. Arrows, stones, and darts rained down from the rooftops and courtyards, while waves of attacks surged at the entrances. People also tried to climb the walls and dig underneath them, and some began to batter the fortifications, making it feel to those inside like the entire fortress was about to collapse on them.
The structure consisted of a vast irregular pile of stone buildings, one story in height, and raised, like most of the pretentious edifices, on a pyramidal foundation, which was low and difficult to undermine or beat down. An occasional tower relieved the monotony of the outline and offered a view over the neighborhood. 420 Beside the smaller courts inclosed by the buildings, a larger yard appears to have been formed by a stout wall, within which the allies had erected temporary shelter. This was the weakest point, and here the battering parties were chiefly collected. The flanks and curtains of modern fortification were wanting, and the protection of the wall face depended on the turrets which rose here and there, and on the parapets, with their few embrasures.
The structure was a huge, uneven pile of stone buildings, one story tall, sitting on a low, pyramidal foundation that was hard to dig out or break down, like many grand buildings. Every now and then, a tower broke up the monotony of the outline and provided a view of the area. 420 Next to the smaller courtyards surrounded by the buildings, there was a larger yard formed by a strong wall, within which the allies had set up temporary shelter. This was the weakest point, and here, the battering crews mostly gathered. The sides and walls of modern fortifications were missing, and the protection of the wall relied on the towers that popped up here and there, as well as on the parapets with their few openings.
Though attempting no sortie beyond the immediate vicinity of the gates, the Spaniards were not sparing of powder and arrows, and picked off the more presumptuous assailants, while their pikes and swords did good service at the parapets and openings. The cannon, however, loaded as they were with small shot and scraps, which brought down a dozen or more at a time, were the only weapons that could hold the enemy in check. On one occasion, when a charging party had approached in a somewhat wavering column to carry the main entrance, the cannon charge failed to explode, owing to dampness. This the assailants were quick to observe, and with yells of encouragement they rushed forward, and were soon in a hand-to-hand conflict with a party which had sallied to break the first column. The Spaniards plied their swords and pikes with desperation, supported by a desultory fire from the musketeers and archers of the fort, but without effect. The gaps made by their weapons were quickly filled with fresh warriors, and the sallying party was obliged to fall back with the loss of two soldiers, who were captured alive and devoted to sacrifice. It was a critical moment, for the enraged horde was about to follow them into the quarters. Just then, as if touched by invisible fire, the powder ignited, sending from the cannon its death-dealing missiles, mowing a path through the crowd of pursuers. The Mexicans were appalled and speedily thrown into disorder, of which the Spaniards were not slow to take advantage. Nor was this the only 421 miracle of the day; for it is alleged that the virgin, and he of the dazzling white steed, both appeared fighting on the side of the Spaniards, and bringing defeat and confusion upon their assailants, as at Tabasco and Tlascala.[744]
Though they didn't venture far from the gates, the Spaniards didn't hold back on gunpowder and arrows, picking off the more daring attackers, while their pikes and swords were effective at the walls and openings. However, the cannons, loaded with small shots and debris, were the only weapons that could really keep the enemy at bay, taking out dozens at a time. Once, when a charging group approached in a shaky line intending to storm the main entrance, the cannon didn't fire due to dampness. The attackers quickly noticed this and, spurred on by shouts, charged forward, soon engaging in a close-quarters fight with a group that had come out to interrupt the first wave. The Spaniards fought desperately with their swords and pikes, supported by sporadic fire from the fort's musketeers and archers, but it was useless. The gaps made by their attacks were quickly filled by fresh warriors, forcing the sallying group to retreat, losing two soldiers who were captured alive and set for sacrifice. It was a tense moment, as the furious mob was about to storm into their quarters. Just then, as if ignited by unseen flames, the gunpowder suddenly ignited, shooting death-dealing projectiles from the cannons and clearing a path through the crowd of pursuers. The Mexicans were stunned and quickly fell into disarray, which the Spaniards were quick to exploit. This was not the only miracle of the day; it’s said that the virgin and the man on the dazzling white horse also appeared, fighting alongside the Spaniards and bringing chaos to their attackers, just like at Tabasco and Tlascala.
Thus closed the first day of Alvarado’s chivalrous doings, during which a large number were wounded, although there were but six killed,[745] not including allies. A portion of the quarters, with a quantity of ammunition and supplies, had been burned, and a large breach made in the wall. The brigantines were also burned, the bridges raised, and barricades erected in different parts of the city; while the supply of provisions was cut off. Even after darkness had stilled the fury of the warriors the unhappy people remained before the Spanish quarters, and with outstretched arms and dishevelled hair they lifted up their voices, crying, “You are doomed, you vile things! But for your thunder and your fortress walls, curses on them, you would now be killed and cooked. And you shall be, unless you instantly release Montezuma and depart. You shall meet with holy death, and be cooked with chilmole, and be given as food to the eagles and the beasts, for your flesh is bitter, as we have found, and not fit for men to eat. Why does not the earth swallow you alive? Oh ye gods! ye gods! unmoved all, all but the devilish gods of these devilish men. 422 But our mighty ones, whom you have outraged, shall yet give you your deserts. If they do not, we shall; nor shall they escape, the despicable ones of Tlascala, your slaves, who serve you as women and hire out the wives of their lords!” Thus raved the heart-broken.
Thus ended the first day of Alvarado’s heroic actions, during which many were injured, although only six were killed, not counting allies. Part of the quarters had been burned, along with a large amount of ammunition and supplies, and a big breach was made in the wall. The brigantines were also destroyed, the bridges were raised, and barricades were set up throughout the city; meanwhile, the supply of food was cut off. Even after darkness had quieted the anger of the warriors, the unfortunate people remained outside the Spanish quarters, raising their arms and tearing at their hair as they cried, “You are cursed, you disgusting creatures! If it weren't for your thunder and your fortified walls—curse them—you would now be dead and cooked. And you will be, unless you release Montezuma immediately and leave. You will face a terrible fate, be cooked with chilmole, and be fed to the eagles and the beasts, for your flesh is bitter, as we have discovered, and not fit for men to eat. Why doesn’t the earth swallow you alive? Oh gods! oh gods! all of you remain unmoved, all except the devilish gods of these wicked men. 422 But our powerful ones, whom you have insulted, will still give you what you deserve. If they do not, we will; nor shall the despicable ones of Tlascala escape, your slaves who serve you like women and rent out the wives of their lords!” Thus lamented the heartbroken.
So critical had become his condition on the second day that Alvarado appealed to Montezuma to exert his influence to stay the assailants, intimating that if the Spaniards perished so would the Aztec king. Montezuma’s overtures were not received with enthusiasm by the people; nevertheless aggressive operations were reduced to desultory attacks.[746] Water was greatly needed by the besieged, and again the good fortune of the Spaniards, which hardly ever forsook them, came to their aid. Digging, under inspiration or desperation, they struck fresh water within the fortress,[747] and offered thanksgiving. 423
His condition had become so critical on the second day that Alvarado asked Montezuma to use his influence to stop the attackers, suggesting that if the Spaniards died, the Aztec king would also face dire consequences. Montezuma's efforts were not warmly received by the people; however, the aggressive assaults were scaled down to sporadic attacks. [746] The besieged desperately needed water, and once again, the Spaniards’ consistent good fortune came to their aid. Digging, whether out of inspiration or desperation, they found fresh water inside the fortress, [747] and gave thanks. 423
Communication was shortly after established between Alvarado and Cortés. Several Tlascaltecs and Cholultecs were despatched by different routes to the coast, and a courier arrived from Cempoala and gained entrance to the fort.[748] Ordering Velazquez and Ordaz to abandon their mission and direct their march to Tlascala, Cortés hastened preparations to join them there. A garrison of one hundred men was left at Villa Rica, under Rodrigo Rangel, a relative of the general,[749] and about thirty men remained at Cempoala to take charge of the sick and wounded, and some baggage, with orders to follow as soon as possible.
Communication was quickly established between Alvarado and Cortés. Several people from Tlascala and Cholula were sent by different routes to the coast, and a messenger arrived from Cempoala and entered the fort.[748] Ordering Velazquez and Ordaz to abandon their mission and head toward Tlascala, Cortés rushed preparations to join them there. A garrison of one hundred men was left at Villa Rica, under Rodrigo Rangel, a relative of the general,[749] and about thirty men stayed at Cempoala to take care of the sick and wounded, along with some baggage, with instructions to follow as soon as possible.
The route to the plateau lay partly through a bleak and desert country, and the inhabitants being beside less friendly than before, the army would have found it difficult to obtain supplies; but Cortés had gathered experience from his previous march, and Tlascala was entered in the middle of June.[750] A hearty reception 424 was accorded, and more encouraging news obtained from Mexico, showing that the siege maintained its passive character. Reinforcements were nevertheless urgent, since a fresh outbreak might at any time occur. A message was again sent to gladden the garrison with promises of speedy relief.[751]
The path to the plateau went partly through a desolate and barren area, and the locals were not as friendly as before, making it tough for the army to get supplies. However, Cortés had learned from his previous journey, and they reached Tlascala in mid-June. A warm welcome was given, and they received more positive news from Mexico, indicating that the siege was still relatively calm. Nonetheless, reinforcements were urgently needed, as a new outbreak could happen at any time. A message was sent again to uplift the garrison with promises of quick help.
Including the troops under Velazquez and Ordaz the muster-roll showed about eleven hundred men, with some eighty horses, one hundred cross-bows, and eighty fire-arms, besides several cannon, and a large quantity of ammunition.[752] The heart of the company, however, was the veterans of Cortés, whose superior discipline and familiarity with native warfare made them doubly reliable. Eager for a fray with the detested Aztecs, and desirous of excusing their refusal of men a month before, the Tlascaltecs offered not only supplies but large reinforcements, of which only two thousand were accepted, besides a small number from Cholula and Huexotzinco.
Including the troops under Velazquez and Ordaz, the roll call showed about eleven hundred men, with around eighty horses, one hundred crossbows, and eighty firearms, along with several cannons and a large amount of ammunition.[752] The backbone of the group, though, was made up of Cortés' veterans, whose superior training and knowledge of indigenous combat made them especially trustworthy. Ready for a fight with the hated Aztecs and looking to justify their previous refusal of assistance a month earlier, the Tlascaltecs offered not only supplies but also significant reinforcements, of which only two thousand were accepted, along with a small number from Cholula and Huexotzinco.
The more northerly route by way of Calpulalpan, recommended already on the former march as the 425 easiest, was this time selected, partly with a view to obtain provisions more readily.[753] As the lake region was approached evidences were seen of the revolt in deserted villages and in the sullen demeanor of the few Indians who showed themselves. The contrast was chilling indeed as compared with the reception accorded on the former occasion, when the journey resembled the triumphal march of gods. Oppressed with misgivings the army entered Tezcuco, the seat of the Acolhua kings, a few leagues north of Mexico, on the border of the same lake.
The more northern route through Calpulalpan, already suggested during the previous march as the easiest, was chosen this time partly to make it easier to get supplies. As we got closer to the lake region, we saw signs of the revolt in abandoned villages and in the gloomy attitude of the few Indians who appeared. The contrast was really striking compared to the warm welcome we received before, when the journey felt like a triumphant march of gods. Burdened with doubts, the army entered Tezcuco, the home of the Acolhua kings, just a few leagues north of Mexico, on the edge of the same lake.
It was one of the most ancient cities of the country, ranking since the early half of the eighth century as the capital of a dominion founded by Tezcatlipoca, the later supreme deity of the Nahuas. After the fall of the Toltec empire it took the leading position in Anáhuac, as the centre of Chichimec power. The new dynasty fostered the inherited culture in every way, and made the city not only the political capital, but the Athens of the country. The rise of the Aztecs gave it a rival in Mexico, which in course of the fifteenth century assumed the political sceptre, but Tezcuco still maintained the precedence in culture and elegance. It was said to contain one hundred and forty thousand houses, distributed among different suburbs, and extending with their smiling gardens from the border of the lake to a distance of from three to four leagues. The six divisions of the city were crossed by a series of fine streets lined with tasteful and costly buildings. Among the finest structures were the two palaces, which are claimed to have excelled those of Mexico. The older, the Huetecpan, wherein the poet-king Nezahualcoyotl held his court, formed a magnificent monument of his artistic taste. 426 It lay upon a triple terrace bathed by the lake, and was surrounded by an immense wall, from fifteen to twenty-five feet high, inclosing two large squares. Within this precinct were the council-chambers, the halls for various arts and sciences, and the royal apartments. The pleasure-grounds, almost hedged by cedars, were filled with shady groves, traversed by labyrinthian paths, and interspersed with well stocked ponds and aviaries, baths, and sparkling fountains. The new palace, which occupied a smaller space, excelled in imposing architecture and in comforts of the most varied character.
It was one of the oldest cities in the country, serving since the early part of the eighth century as the capital of a realm established by Tezcatlipoca, the later supreme deity of the Nahuas. After the collapse of the Toltec empire, it became the dominant power in Anáhuac, as the center of Chichimec influence. The new dynasty promoted the existing culture in every way, making the city not just the political capital but also the cultural heart of the country. The rise of the Aztecs introduced a competitor in Mexico, which in the fifteenth century took over political power, but Tezcuco continued to lead in culture and sophistication. It was said to have one hundred and forty thousand houses spread across various neighborhoods, with beautiful gardens extending from the lake's edge to three or four leagues away. The city's six sections were connected by a network of wide streets lined with stylish and expensive buildings. Among the most impressive structures were two palaces, which were said to outshine those in Mexico. The older one, the Huetecpan, where the poet-king Nezahualcoyotl held court, stood as a stunning tribute to his artistic vision. 426 It was built on a triple terrace by the lake and surrounded by a massive wall, rising fifteen to twenty-five feet high, enclosing two large open areas. Inside this area were the council chambers, rooms dedicated to various arts and sciences, and the royal living quarters. The gardens, almost bordered by cedars, were filled with shaded groves, winding paths, and were dotted with well-stocked ponds, aviaries, baths, and sparkling fountains. The new palace, which took up less space, stood out for its impressive architecture and comfort in a variety of styles.
Beside these there were a number of summer resorts in the neighborhood, conspicuous among them the fine palace of Tezcocingo, a prototype of Chapultepec, and like it overlooking the capital from a hill, two leagues to the east. An aqueduct of stone supplied two reservoirs on the summit, whence the water was distributed over grounds intersected by canals with meandering currents and picturesque cascades. The palace lay almost hidden within groves of gigantic cedar and cypress, revealing to the rapt beholder pavilions of marble, tessellated pavements, and playing fountains with statuary of unique form.[754]
Beside these, there were several summer resorts in the area, notably the impressive palace of Tezcocingo, which served as a model for Chapultepec, and like it, it sat atop a hill two leagues to the east, overlooking the capital. A stone aqueduct supplied two reservoirs on the summit, from which water flowed across grounds featuring winding canals and beautiful cascades. The palace was almost hidden among massive groves of cedar and cypress, revealing stunning pavilions made of marble, decorative pavements, and fountains with uniquely shaped statues to the captivated observer. [754]
The Spaniards found none to welcome them, but were allowed unmolested to take up their quarters in the palace. Shortly afterward a canoe arrived from Mexico[755] with an imperial messenger and a Spaniard,[756] bearing the cheering news that everything had been quiet in the capital for some time, and that supplies, which had been scantily furnished only against heavy payments, had now become more liberal. Montezuma sent word that the city would return to its normal 427 condition the moment Cortés entered it, and he expressed a hope that no ill-will would be entertained toward him for what had happened, since this had been beyond his control, and had grieved him as much as the Spaniards. Reassuring messages were forwarded to Villa Rica.
The Spaniards found no one to greet them but were allowed to settle into the palace without any trouble. Soon after, a canoe arrived from Mexico[755] with an imperial messenger and a Spaniard,[756] bringing the good news that everything had been peaceful in the capital for a while, and that supplies, which had previously been hard to come by without hefty payments, had now become more plentiful. Montezuma sent word that the city would return to its usual state as soon as Cortés entered it, and he hoped that no one would hold any resentment towards him for what had happened, as it was beyond his control and had upset him just as much as the Spaniards. Reassuring messages were sent back to Villa Rica.
After a stay of four days the army proceeded from Tezcuco by the northern shore of the lake, and camped for the night at Tepeyacac, the terminus of the northern causeway from Mexico.[757] On entering this place the horse of Solis, Casquete, stepped into a hole on the bridge and broke a leg, throwing its rider into the water. This was looked on as a bad omen, particularly by an astrologer soldier named Botello, but Cortés made light of it, saying, “Troubles at St John’s festival bring peace for the year.”[758] The following morning, St John’s day, the army entered the capital. On all sides an ominous silence prevailed. The streets were deserted, the houses apparently abandoned, and the solitary native occasionally seen hovered in the distance like a shadow.[759] It was also noticed with apprehension that many of the canal bridges were removed. On approaching the Axayacatl palace the arrival was heralded by trumpet blasts, which called forth responsive shouts 428 from the garrison. Throwing open the gates, the besieged received their deliverers with the most extravagant demonstrations of joy.[760] For greater accommodation a part of the troops were quartered in the great temple adjoining the fort.
After staying for four days, the army left Tezcuco, traveling along the northern shore of the lake and set up camp for the night at Tepeyacac, the end of the northern causeway from Mexico.[757] When they entered this place, Solis’s horse, Casquete, stepped into a hole on the bridge and broke its leg, tossing its rider into the water. This was seen as a bad omen, especially by a soldier-astrologer named Botello, but Cortés brushed it off, saying, “Troubles at St. John’s festival bring peace for the year.”[758] The next morning, on St. John’s Day, the army entered the capital. An eerie silence hung in the air. The streets were empty, the houses seemed abandoned, and any solitary native spotted lingered in the distance like a shadow.[759] They also noticed with concern that many of the canal bridges had been taken down. As they approached the Axayacatl palace, their arrival was announced by trumpet blasts, which prompted cheering responses from the garrison. When the gates were thrown open, the besieged welcomed their rescuers with overwhelming displays of joy.[760] To provide more space, some of the troops were accommodated in the large temple next to the fort.
The unpleasant aspect of affairs, so apparent during the last days of the march, had ruffled the temper of Cortés, and his treatment of Alvarado was not altogether cordial. Still, as he had ever been a close friend, and as he was an invaluable officer, brave and influential, he deemed it prudent to go no further than to express a curt disapproval of his rashness.[761] Indeed, an inquiry into the causes and results of the massacre could criminate Alvarado no further than the Cholula affair did himself. The captain had acted in full accord with his party, and whatever blame might attach must be shared by all. Dissension would never answer, and so the matter was dropped. But the ill-temper which the general dared not wreak on his own men found a ready object in Montezuma. The conduct of Cortés in this respect was most ungenerous. It shows the several sides of humanity: how odious in some respects are those who appear to the best advantage in other respects. This poor king had a superstitious sympathy, a maudlin affection for the captain, who, considering his own infamous conduct toward him, might at least have 429 saved the captive unnecessary mental suffering. As Cortés entered the fort Montezuma stepped out of his apartment to welcome him. The cavalier passed by the king in lofty disdain, ignoring his presence. Cut to the quick, the monarch shrank back, apparently more stunned by this treatment than by the late terrible slaughter of his subjects.[762] He retired deeply chagrined to pour his sorrow into Olmedo’s ear. “What can I do?” he cried; “he loves gold and fame, and I will give him a life-size equestrian statue of himself in gold if he will but be kind to me.”
The unpleasant aspect of the situation, so clear during the last days of the march, had irritated Cortés, and his treatment of Alvarado was not friendly. Still, since he had always been a close friend and was an invaluable officer—brave and influential—Cortés thought it wise to limit his response to a brief expression of disapproval regarding Alvarado's recklessness. Indeed, looking into the reasons and consequences of the massacre wouldn’t implicate Alvarado any more than the Cholula incident had implicated Cortés himself. The captain had acted in full agreement with his men, and any blame had to be shared by all. Disagreement wouldn't help, so the issue was dropped. However, the general, unable to take out his frustration on his own men, found an easy target in Montezuma. Cortés's behavior in this regard was quite unkind. It reflects the complex nature of humanity: how those who seem admirable can also be quite despicable. This unfortunate king, with his superstitious affection for the captain—who had behaved so shamefully towards him—could have at least spared him some unnecessary emotional pain. As Cortés entered the fort, Montezuma stepped out of his room to greet him. The captain passed by the king with lofty disdain, ignoring him completely. Hurt deeply, the monarch recoiled, apparently more shocked by this treatment than by the recent horrific slaughter of his people. He withdrew, filled with sorrow, to confide in Olmedo. “What can I do?” he cried; “he loves gold and glory, and I would give him a life-size gold statue of himself if he would just be kind to me.”
With the arrival of the main forces supplies were stopped, as if in protest, and Cortés became only the more irritated. Accordingly, when two chiefs appeared on behalf of the emperor to ask for an interview they were repulsed with the insulting epithet of ‘dogs!’ Velazquez and other officers remonstrated against the policy of this rudeness to one who had interfered to save his troops. “What consideration can I have for a dog?” was the dastardly rejoinder. “Was he not willing to treat with Narvaez, and does he not now seek to starve us?” Persuaded presently of the necessity for imperial interposition, he addressed the chiefs roughly, “Tell your master, Montezuma, to order markets to be held at once, or there will be trouble.” His tone and gesture were sufficient indications to the chiefs of the insults offered to them and their august lord, and they failed not to give them full force in their report. In answer to the demand Montezuma said that he and his chief officials were prisoners, and that nothing could be effected without the release of one among them. Cortés saw the necessity, and, without considering the result, released Cuitlahuatzin, 430 lord of Iztapalapan, the emperor’s brother, and generalissimo of the army, a man whose hostility to everything Spanish was well known. According to Aztec law he was the most probable successor to the throne, and therefore particularly dangerous.[763]
With the arrival of the main forces, supplies were cut off, almost like a protest, which only made Cortés more frustrated. So, when two chiefs came on behalf of the emperor to request a meeting, they were turned away with the insulting term ‘dogs!’ Velazquez and other officers argued against this rudeness towards someone who had intervened to save his troops. “What respect should I have for a dog?” was the cowardly response. “Wasn’t he willing to negotiate with Narvaez, and doesn’t he now want to starve us?” Realizing he needed to approach the emperor, he spoke harshly to the chiefs, “Tell your master, Montezuma, to have markets opened right away, or there will be trouble.” His tone and gestures clearly indicated to the chiefs the insults directed at them and their esteemed lord, and they made sure to convey that in their report. In response to the demand, Montezuma stated that he and his main officials were prisoners and that nothing could be done without the release of one of them. Cortés recognized the necessity and, without thinking of the consequences, released Cuitlahuatzin, 430 lord of Iztapalapan, the emperor’s brother, and commander of the army, a man whose hostility towards everything Spanish was well known. By Aztec law, he was the most likely successor to the throne, making him particularly dangerous.[763]
Cortés was becoming foolhardy. Whether the brothers were in accord upon the measures to be adopted is uncertain; but Cuitlahuatzin, who was not only bold, but ambitious, had evidently determined on his course. If the Mexicans had hoped for better prospects with the arrival of Cortés that hope was now dissipated, and bitter indignation filled their breasts. Cuitlahuatzin was welcomed as a liberator. His constant efforts in the imperial council to oppose the admission of the Spaniards, by force if necessary, and his services for the cause of liberty and religion in connection with the Cacama revolt, were sufficient to endear him to his brother patriots. Strongly urged, he accepted the leadership of the insurgents, a position for which his experience and success as a general had well fitted him. He began by ordering war material and erecting barricades. The value of the Chinantec pikes introduced by Cortés had not been lost on him, and a number were provided, barbed with the vitreous iztli. Arrangements were made with adjoining towns and provinces for a supply of provisions and reinforcements to carry on the holy war.[764]
Cortés was becoming reckless. It's unclear if the brothers agreed on what to do next; however, Cuitlahuatzin, who was not only bold but also ambitious, had clearly made up his mind. If the Mexicans had hoped for better times with Cortés’s arrival, that hope was now gone, replaced by bitter anger. Cuitlahuatzin was seen as a liberator. His relentless efforts in the imperial council to resist the Spaniards, even by force if necessary, along with his commitment to the cause of freedom and religion during the Cacama uprising, endeared him to his fellow patriots. Strongly encouraged, he took on the leadership of the insurgents, a role for which his experience and success as a general had prepared him well. He started by ordering weapons and building barricades. He had noticed the effectiveness of the Chinantec pikes that Cortés introduced, and arranged to have some made, tipped with the glassy iztli. He also coordinated with nearby towns and regions for supplies and reinforcements to continue the holy war.[764]
The Spaniards soon learned what was brewing, and first in this way: Ojeda and Marquez, when out foraging 431 early in the morning of the day following their arrival, observed several suspicious circumstances, among others broken bridges, which in one place obliged them to fill up a canal before crossing it. Here and there they saw large collections of slings and other weapons, and presently they came on a priest with dishevelled hair shouting with wild gesticulations to a crowd of armed men. They hurried back to inform the general, guided through intricate cross-streets by a Tlascaltec. Antonio del Rio, who had been despatched for Villa Rica the same morning, returned at a gallop in less than half an hour, excited and bleeding. The streets, he said, were full of warriors, who had raised the bridges and were apparently prepared to attack. Had it not been for his trusty sword and swift horse he would have been slain. At this moment the sentinels in the towers announced the approach of a vast multitude from different directions, with gleaming iztli weapons, and speedily the neighborhood was alive with warriors, whose yells rose high above the shrill shell and doleful drum.[765] Even if they did not inspire the full measure of dread intended they presented a striking picture in their painted bodies, grotesque with patterns and brilliant colors, with no covering among the rank and file save the raw cotton on the head and the universal maxtli round the loins. They were protected in part by the chimalli, or shield, a slight bamboo frame covered with gaudily colored skin or reed-grass, chiefly oval and round, and often large enough to cover the whole body. Secured to the arm it left the hand free to hold the bow or stone, while the right managed the arrow or the sling. The 432 latter was an implement of great effect with the Aztecs, who could impel the stone with wonderful precision and force. The maza, or club, with its knotty head, and the macana, or sword, toothed with iztli, were well represented, while high above gleamed the obsidian or copper points of the spear. One of the most dreaded weapons was the tlacochtli, or javelin, often provided with three points, and attached to a cord by which it could be recovered for a fresh cast. Conspicuous among the warriors were the nobles, those that were left of them, in lofty quetzal plumage on a head-dress of green feathers set in tiger-skin, or in a gold or silver band, which gave the appearance of metal helmets. The body was covered in corselets of red, green, or yellow feathers, worked with gold, and so arranged as to indicate the company or district to which the wearer belonged. Beneath gleamed occasionally cuirasses of gold or silver. The limbs were covered with wood or leather armor set with feathers or gold plates. A more common body armor was the cotton tunic, one or two fingers in thickness, which extended to the knees and elbows. It was almost equivalent to the quilted cotton protector used on the eastern coast, whose efficiency against native weapons had caused the Spaniards to adopt it. The tunic was adorned with feathers, which corresponded to the uniform in color and arrangement, usually in the form of an animal. Many were distinguished by casques in the form of eagle-heads, and in armor spotted like a tiger-skin, indicative of the two orders of Quauhtin and Ocelome, eagles and tigers. At the head of the different columns appeared officers with small drums, painted and adorned with feathers, with which they directed the march. Beyond, in the centre of the masses, could be seen banners, with devices in various colors and forms, which the Tlascaltecs pointed out as belonging to different wards and to cities on the mainland, a sign that an extensive body of troops had been enlisted for the war.[766] 433
The Spaniards quickly caught on to what was happening, and it started like this: Ojeda and Marquez, while out gathering supplies early the morning after they arrived, noticed several suspicious signs, including broken bridges, which forced them to fill in a canal before crossing it. They spotted large piles of slings and other weapons, and soon they encountered a priest with messy hair yelling frantically to a crowd of armed men. They rushed back to inform the general, navigating through complicated alleys with the help of a Tlascaltec. Antonio del Rio, who had been sent to Villa Rica that same morning, returned at full gallop in less than half an hour, excited and bleeding. He reported that the streets were filled with warriors who had raised the bridges and seemed ready to attack. If it hadn't been for his reliable sword and fast horse, he would have been killed. At that moment, the sentinels in the towers announced the arrival of a huge crowd from various directions, armed with gleaming iztli weapons, and soon the area was bustling with warriors, whose shouts rose above the sharp sound of shells and the mournful beat of drums. Even if they didn’t strike the intended fear, they made a striking impression with their painted bodies, decorated with grotesque patterns and bright colors, with no clothing among the rank and file other than raw cotton on their heads and the common maxtli around their waists. They had some protection from the chimalli or shield, a lightweight bamboo frame covered with brightly colored skin or reed-grass, mostly oval or round, and often large enough to shield the whole body. Secured to the arm, it allowed the hand to remain free to hold the bow or stone while the right hand managed the arrow or sling. The 432 sling was an effective weapon for the Aztecs, who could launch stones with remarkable precision and power. The maza or club, with its knotted head, and the macana or sword, with its iztli teeth, were also well represented, and high above shone the obsidian or copper points of spears. One of the most feared weapons was the tlacochtli or javelin, often equipped with three tips, attached to a cord for easy retrieval to be thrown again. Among the warriors stood the nobles, what remained of them, wearing tall quetzal feather headdresses made of green feathers set in tiger skin, or gold or silver bands resembling metal helmets. Their bodies were covered in corselets made from red, green, or yellow feathers, embellished with gold and arranged to indicate the company or district to which they belonged. Occasionally, beneath, shimmered breastplates made of gold or silver. Their limbs were protected by wooden or leather armor decorated with feathers or gold plates. A more common type of armor was a cotton tunic, one or two fingers thick, extending to the knees and elbows. It was almost like the quilted cotton protectors used on the eastern coast, which proved effective against native weapons, prompting the Spaniards to adopt it. The tunic was decorated with feathers that matched the uniform in color and design, typically in the shape of an animal. Many wore helmets shaped like eagle heads and armor patterned like tiger skin, symbolizing the two orders of Quauhtin and Ocelome, representing eagles and tigers. At the heads of the various groups were officers with small drums, painted and adorned with feathers, using them to command the march. Beyond, in the center of the masses, banners could be seen with designs in various colors and shapes, which the Tlascaltecs pointed out as belonging to different wards and cities on the mainland, indicating that a large army had gathered for the battle. 433
As the forces drew near, slingers and bowmen appeared on the roofs of the neighboring buildings, who, together with those below, began to send stones, arrows, and darts in showers upon the fort. The Spaniards responded with a series of volleys, the number of cannon being increased to twelve or more. The effect was merely to startle them for a moment, and on they pressed over dead and dying, amid encouraging shouts, till they reached the sides of the wall, where the dreaded cannon, at least, could not destroy them. All attempts to scale the wall proved futile, and soon their efforts were confined to effecting breaches. With their rude implements this was slow work, but they persevered with reckless obstinacy, reinforced at frequent intervals, while the main body kept up a galling discharge of missiles, and occupied the attention of the besieged with continual charges at different points.
As the forces approached, slingers and archers appeared on the roofs of nearby buildings, and together with those below, they started launching stones, arrows, and darts in a barrage against the fort. The Spaniards fired back with a series of volleys, increasing the number of cannons to twelve or more. This only startled the attackers momentarily, and they pressed on over the dead and wounded, spurred by encouraging shouts, until they reached the walls, where the feared cannons couldn’t harm them. All attempts to climb over the wall were unsuccessful, and soon they focused on breaking through. Using their crude tools made this slow progress, but they persisted with reckless stubbornness, receiving reinforcements at regular intervals while the main group kept up a relentless barrage of missiles and distracted the defenders with constant attacks at various points.
This passive or defensive policy did not suit the Spaniards, while it encouraged the Aztecs. Therefore two corps were formed, each of two hundred men, besides allies, under Cortés and Ordaz. Clearing a path with a volley of artillery, they sallied in different directions to drive back the assailants, who hurried for safety into lanes and houses, and behind barricades. This comparative freedom of advance appears to have been permitted to entice the Spaniards into a disadvantageous position, for soon the natives reappeared in swarms in the rear and along the flanks, showering arrows and stones, and coming to close quarters with spears and swords. The heaviest attack was from the roofs, on which large supplies of missiles had been collected, and from which commanding position the enemy was able to direct the discharges with terrible effect, particularly upon the naked Tlascaltecs. Several Spaniards also fell, and the greater number were wounded. Ordaz received three cuts, and Cortés a wound which maimed two fingers of the left hand.[767] 434 The assailants were comparatively safe, for those on the roofs could be picked off only by archers and musketeers, and those below took refuge when pressed, only to return to fresh attack. Efforts were made to fire the houses, but this was slow work, since they were constructed almost wholly of adobe or stone, and were filled with defenders. Nor would the fire spread, owing to the detached form of the buildings, separated by alleys or canals, so that the torch had to be applied to each.
This passive or defensive approach didn't work for the Spaniards, but it did empower the Aztecs. As a result, two groups of two hundred men each, along with allies, were organized under Cortés and Ordaz. They cleared a path with a round of cannon fire and charged in different directions to push back the attackers, who rushed for cover in alleys, houses, and behind barricades. This relative freedom of movement seemed to be allowed to lure the Spaniards into a vulnerable position, as the natives soon reappeared in large numbers from the back and sides, raining down arrows and stones, and engaging in close combat with spears and swords. The most intense assault came from the roofs, where a large stockpile of projectiles had been gathered, allowing the enemy to strike with devastating effect, especially against the exposed Tlascaltecs. Several Spaniards were also killed, and many were injured. Ordaz sustained three cuts, and Cortés received a wound that injured two fingers on his left hand.[767] 434 The attackers had a relatively safe position, as those on the roofs could only be targeted by archers and musketeers, while those below sought refuge when pressured, only to launch fresh attacks again. Attempts were made to set the houses on fire, but this was a slow task since they were mainly made of adobe or stone and filled with defenders. Moreover, the fire wouldn't spread due to the design of the buildings, which were separated by alleys or canals, so the torch had to be applied to each one individually.
Thus matters continued until Ordaz, who was engaged on the street to the west of the fort, sent word to Cortés, who was pressing forward in the direction of the Iztapalapan causeway, that he was losing ground. Leaving his own forces, the general hurried to the scene with a few horsemen, and heading the charge, drove back the warriors at the most exposed point, so as to relieve the infantry in the retreat which was now found necessary. Returning to his men he found them also retreating, those who headed the column, including Andrés Duero, the Cuban secretary, having been cut down. “Shame upon you!” exclaimed Cortés to the corps, as he led the horsemen to the rescue of the fallen cavaliers. He was just in time to save them, for a moment more and Duero, at least, would have been slain. The elated warriors fell back before the charge of the terrible Malinche, although they soon recovered. Cortés then concluded to retreat, but this proved no less dangerous than the advance, and among others Lezcano was dragged from his horse and killed, after having distinguished himself for bravery and execution. The fort had meanwhile sustained an active siege, and when the retreating corps approached it they found more enemies in waiting, who, fearful of losing their prey, rushed forward with greater fury than ever. An 435 entrance was finally effected, the forces in the temple being at the same time withdrawn for the greater safety of themselves and the fort.[768]
Thus things went on until Ordaz, who was active on the street west of the fort, sent a message to Cortés, who was advancing toward the Iztapalapan causeway, that he was losing ground. Leaving his own troops, the general rushed to the scene with a few horsemen, leading the charge, and pushed back the warriors at the most vulnerable point to help the infantry, who now needed to retreat. Upon returning to his men, he found them also falling back, as those at the front of the column, including Andrés Duero, the Cuban secretary, had been cut down. “Shame on you!” Cortés shouted at the troops as he led the horsemen to rescue the fallen cavalry. He arrived just in time to save them; another moment and Duero would have been killed. The excited warriors fell back before the charge of the fierce Malinche, though they quickly regrouped. Cortés then decided to retreat, but this turned out to be just as perilous as the advance, and among others, Lezcano was pulled from his horse and killed after having shown remarkable bravery and skill. Meanwhile, the fort had been under a relentless siege, and as the retreating troops approached it, they found even more enemies waiting, who, afraid of losing their prize, charged forward more fiercely than before. An 435 entrance was finally made, while the forces in the temple were simultaneously pulled back for the greater safety of themselves and the fort.[768]
Swelling with triumph the Aztecs now directed all their efforts against the Spanish quarters. Burning arrows and whirling brands began to mingle with their missiles. Although the building itself was of stone, the roof and portions of the outwork, and the Tlascaltec camp in the yards, were of inflammable material, and more than once the flames burst forth, filling the whole place with suffocating smoke, and calling for the greatest exertions to subdue them. The little water at hand could not be spared, and so earth was cast up, and portions of the wall were torn down to check the fire and to stop the gaps. The assault continued all day, till darkness sent most of the warriors to their homes.[769]
Swelling with triumph, the Aztecs channeled all their efforts toward the Spanish quarters. Burning arrows and swirling torches began to mix with their projectiles. Although the building was made of stone, the roof and parts of the surrounding area, along with the Tlaxcaltec camp in the yards, were made of flammable materials, and several times the flames erupted, filling the entire space with choking smoke and demanding the utmost effort to put them out. The limited water available couldn't be wasted, so soil was thrown, and sections of the wall were torn down to fight the fire and seal the gaps. The attack went on all day until nightfall sent most of the warriors back to their homes.[769]
FOOTNOTES
CHAPTER XXIV.
BATTLE AT THE TEMPLE SUMMIT.
June, 1520.
The Natives Continue the Assault—Their Fierce Bravery—The Spaniards Build Turrets—Still the Mexicans Prove too Strong for Them—Montezuma Called to Intercede—He is Insulted and Stoned by his Subjects—Cortés Attempts Egress by the Tlacopan Causeway—Failure of Escobar to Take the Pyramid—Cortés Gains the Slippery Height—The Gladiatorial Combat there.
The Natives Keep Attacking—Their Fierce Courage—The Spaniards Construct Towers—Yet the Mexicans Remain Too Powerful for Them—Montezuma is Asked to Step In—He is Insulted and Pelted with Stones by His People—Cortés Tries to Leave via the Tlacopan Causeway—Escobar Fails to Capture the Pyramid—Cortés Reaches the Treacherous Height—The Gladiatorial Fight There.
At dawn the assault was renewed with the same fierceness as before, and with even less regard for the sweeping volleys of the cannon, which were fired without aim into the packed masses of the natives, bringing them down by the score. The gaps were quickly closed, and the rapidly repeated shots seemed to make no more impression on the surging mass than pebbles dropped into the boiling surf. It was a critical time for Cortés, who seemed not yet to recognize the full extent of the danger. He felt the necessity of open communication with the mainland, for obvious reasons, and to this end, in the course of the morning, he arranged another sortie like that of the preceding day, but in one direction only. The Indians retired, as before, into lanes and buildings, and beyond canals, raising; the bridges behind them. Barricades having been thrown up to impede the advance since the last sally, some guns were brought to the front, and with their aid a few of the obstructions were demolished and more than one bridge was gained, together with a number of houses, to which the torch was applied. 437 The discharges from the roofs were kept up with galling pertinacity, although the effect was not so fatal as during the preceding day, owing to the experience then gained. The forces below, who had retired before the charges of the advance, rolled back like recurring billows, and in ever increasing number, upon flank and rear, as if to overwhelm them. Such were their numbers and stubborn recklessness that ten thousand Hectors and Rolands, says Bernal Diaz, could have effected nothing against them, and soldiers from the Italian war swore that never among Christians or Turks had they witnessed such fierceness. Considerable alarm was also created by the appearance of long pikes, like those of the Chinantecs, directed particularly against the cavalry. Fortunately they were not numerous, nor were the pikemen sufficiently practised to be very dangerous. Worn out in the unequal contest Cortés turned to gain his camp, which was no easy task, since the natives were massed in greatest number in the rear, determined to cut off retreat. The fort was gained, nevertheless, although hardly a man escaped uninjured, while about a dozen were killed; one unfortunate soldier being captured and sacrificed in full view of the garrison.[770]
At dawn, the attack resumed with the same intensity as before, and even less care for the cannon fire that was being shot aimlessly into the crowded masses of the natives, taking down many of them. The gaps were quickly filled, and the rapid shots seemed to have no more impact on the surging crowd than pebbles tossed into a raging ocean. It was a crucial moment for Cortés, who still didn’t fully grasp the extent of the danger. He recognized the need for open communication with the mainland for obvious reasons, and to achieve this, he organized another maneuver that morning similar to the previous day’s, but only in one direction. The Indians retreated, as before, into alleys and buildings and beyond canals, raising the bridges behind them. Barricades had been set up to slow their advance since the last attack, so some cannons were moved to the front, and with their help, a few of the obstacles were destroyed, and more than one bridge and several houses were captured, then set on fire. 437 The fire from the rooftops continued relentlessly, although it wasn’t as deadly as the previous day, thanks to the experience gained. The forces below, who had fallen back before the attacks, surged back like returning waves, increasing in number on the flanks and rear to try and overwhelm them. Their numbers and reckless determination were such that ten thousand Hectors and Rolands, as Bernal Diaz noted, would have been ineffective against them, and soldiers from the Italian campaigns claimed that they had never seen such ferocity among either Christians or Turks. There was also significant concern over the appearance of long pikes, similar to those of the Chinantecs, aimed specifically at the cavalry. Fortunately, they weren’t numerous, and the pikemen lacked enough training to be very threatening. Exhausted from the uneven battle, Cortés aimed to return to his camp, which was no easy task, as the natives were heavily concentrated in the rear, intent on cutting off his escape. Nevertheless, the fort was reached, though hardly a man was unscathed, and about a dozen were killed; one unfortunate soldier was captured and sacrificed right in front of the garrison. [770]
It had been found that the greatest danger to the sallying parties came from the roofs, whence discharges could be directed with comparative impunity and with greater effect than from the ground. In order to counteract them, three mantas, or movable turrets, were planned, whose occupants were to devote their attention wholly to clearing the roofs of assailants. The 438 completing of these machines and other preparations kept the garrison busy all the 27th of June, so that no sally was made. Ascribing this to fear, the Indians became more pressing in their assault, and more profuse with their insults. “Dogs!” cried some, “of hunger and thirst shall you die!” Others shouted, “Here is a piece of my tortilla!” at the same time flinging them unpalatable fragments of toasted bread. “Eat it, you perjured villains, who can fight only on the backs of animals; for soon shall your own bodies be cut up for food and cast before the beasts!” The enemy appeared more numerous than ever, and the roofs and yards were literally covered with their missiles. The greatest danger to the Spaniards lay in the operations of the battering and mining parties, who, regardless of bullets from the wall turrets, sought steadily to open fresh breaches. Conspicuous in the hostile camp was a richly dressed Indian, surrounded by a staff of finely attired warriors, who seemed to direct operations, and whose orders were received with the deepest reverence. This personage the prisoners declared to be Cuitlahuatzin, and the next in rank Quauhtemotzin.[771] Charge after charge was made by his direction, and with a vehemence that threatened to carry everything before it; and loudly rang the yells, whether of delight at some advantage gained or of fury over a repulse.
It was discovered that the biggest threat to the attacking groups came from the roofs, where shots could be fired with relative safety and greater impact than from the ground. To combat this, three mantas, or movable turrets, were planned, with the occupants focused solely on clearing the roofs of attackers. The 438 completion of these machines and other preparations kept the garrison busy all day on June 27th, so no attacks were launched. Interpreting this as fear, the Indians intensified their assault and increased their insults. “Dogs!” some shouted, “You will die of hunger and thirst!” Others yelled, “Here’s a piece of my tortilla!” while throwing them unappetizing bits of toasted bread. “Eat it, you treacherous villains who can only fight from the backs of animals; soon your own bodies will be chopped up for food and thrown to the beasts!” The enemy seemed more numerous than ever, and the roofs and yards were literally covered with their projectiles. The greatest danger for the Spaniards came from the battering and mining teams, who, disregarding the gunfire from the wall turrets, relentlessly worked to create new breaches. A richly dressed Indian stood out in the enemy camp, surrounded by a group of well-dressed warriors, seemingly directing the operations, and his orders were received with great respect. The prisoners identified this individual as Cuitlahuatzin, with Quauhtemotzin as the next in command. Under his direction, charge after charge was made with an intensity that threatened to overwhelm everything; loud cries rang out, either from joy at some gain or from rage at a setback.
Thus the besieged were harassed beyond endurance. Large numbers were wounded, and all were exhausted from vigils, hard fighting, trying work, and the want of sufficient water and food; for in view of the stoppage of supplies, rations had been reduced. Those of the Narvaez expedition were particularly disheartened, and bestowed freely their maledictions, first on Velazquez, who had sent them to such a country, and then upon Cortés, whose promises of golden treasures and well stocked encomiendas had lured 439 them to this plight. Perceiving, however, that unity of purpose alone could save them, they stifled regrets and showed Cortés that something must immediately be done to stay the onslaught, lest the building fall about their ears. It was exceedingly disagreeable, but it must be done; the proud Spanish general must sue to the greatly injured captive king, pleading for his influence in behalf of peace.[772] Montezuma had all these days been closely confined to his rooms brooding over the insults offered him, and apparently indifferent to the danger from without. When the message was brought he sullenly said, “Why does Malinche address himself to me, who care no longer for life? I will not listen to him, for he it is who has brought me into this plight.” He intimated further that the promises of the general could not be relied upon, and that his words carried a double meaning. Olmedo and Olid, who had come to urge the request, had recourse to soothing words and persuasion, and succeeded in mollifying him somewhat.[773] He replied, however, that it was probably too late to appease the Mexicans by promises. “They have now a new leader,” he said, “who is resolved to spare no Spaniard, and I believe that you have all to die in this city.”[774] Nevertheless he yielded, and as befitted 440 the momentous point at issue, he arrayed himself in the richly bejewelled robes of state, and placed upon his head the mitred copilli, beneath whose precious feathers gleamed the golden plate.[775] Carefully guarded he ascended to the roof and stepped to the parapet, preceded by a courtier who bore the triple wand of the empire, as was customary on such occasions. Instantly the tumult was hushed, even before the leaders could issue orders for a stay of hostilities; instantly a thousand heads were bent in humble adoration before the august majesty of their sovereign. This attitude, however, was assumed but for a moment; soon these same heads were held higher than ever. Then the chiefs drew near to listen to the unhappy monarch.
Thus the besieged were pushed beyond their limits. Many were injured, and everyone was worn out from sleepless nights, intense fighting, hard work, and the lack of enough water and food; with supplies cut off, rations had been reduced. The people from the Narvaez expedition were especially demoralized and loudly cursed Velazquez, who had sent them to such a place, and then Cortés, whose promises of gold and well-stocked lands had lured them into this situation. However, realizing that unity of purpose was their only chance for survival, they set aside their regrets and showed Cortés that something had to be done immediately to stop the attack, or else the building would collapse around them. It was extremely unpleasant, but it had to be done; the proud Spanish general must go to the deeply hurt captive king, appealing for his influence to secure peace. Montezuma had spent all these days locked in his rooms, brooding over the insults he had suffered and seemingly indifferent to the danger outside. When the message was delivered, he grimly said, “Why does Malinche speak to me, someone who no longer cares for life? I won’t listen to him, for he is the one who has put me in this situation.” He further implied that the general's promises could not be trusted, and that his words had a hidden meaning. Olmedo and Olid, who had come to convey the request, used soothing words and persuasion to calm him down a bit. He replied, however, that it was probably too late to calm the Mexicans with promises. “They have a new leader now,” he said, “who is determined to spare no Spaniard, and I believe you will all die in this city.” Nevertheless, he gave in, and appropriately for such a crucial moment, he dressed in his lavishly jeweled robes of state and placed the mitred copilli on his head, beneath which shone the golden plate. Carefully guarded, he ascended to the roof and stepped to the parapet, preceded by a courtier carrying the triple wand of the empire, as was customary for such occasions. Instantly the clamor quieted, even before the leaders could give orders to halt hostilities; a thousand heads bowed in humble reverence before the great majesty of their king. However, this submissive position lasted only a moment; soon these same heads were held higher than ever. The chiefs then approached to listen to the sorrowful monarch.
Montezuma had appeared with a feeling of mingled fear and doubt as to what his reception might be, and he did not fail to observe that the accustomed reverence was shown only for an instant, involuntarily, as it were, and that silence was prompted rather by curiosity than respect. The urgency of the moment demanded that he should speak, but it was rather as supplicant than ruler that he turned to his people.
Montezuma arrived feeling a mix of fear and uncertainty about how he would be received, and he noticed that the usual respect was shown only for a brief moment, almost instinctively, and that the silence was driven more by curiosity than by respect. The situation called for him to speak, but he turned to his people more as a supplicant than as a ruler.
“You are in arms, my children,” he said, “in hot battle. Why is this? You will be slain, and there will be heard throughout the land for many years the wail of wives and little ones. You would give me my liberty, and I thank you. You do not turn from me in anger, and I thank you. You have not chosen another king in my stead, and I thank you. Such an act would displease the gods, and bring destruction 441 on all. And see! I am no prisoner. Go your way; I am free. By divine command I must remain the guest of the Spaniards yet a little longer, and you must not molest them, for soon they will return whence they came. Alas, my people, my country, my crown!”[776]
“You are armed, my children,” he said, “in fierce battle. Why is this happening? You will be killed, and for many years, the sounds of mourning from wives and children will echo throughout the land. You would grant me my freedom, and I appreciate that. You do not reject me in anger, and I am grateful. You have not chosen another king in my place, and I thank you for that. Such an action would anger the gods and bring ruin upon us all. 441 And look! I am no prisoner. Go on your way; I am free. By divine order, I must remain a guest of the Spaniards for a little while longer, and you must not disturb them, for they will soon return whence they came. Alas, my people, my country, my crown!” [776]
With a heavy sigh, and midst copious tears, his head fell on his breast. The monarch’s strength had indeed departed. The people knew that he spoke falsely, that he was little better than imbecile, unfit to be their sovereign. Oh, if he but had the good fortune to die while helping them to grind to powder these hated enemies! Only a little while ago his words would have been received as the utterances of a deity. Now the scales had fallen from their eyes, and they saw him as he was. They could bear no more. Jeers and groans reached him from every direction. “Coward! chicken! Woman to the Spaniards, fit only for the gown and the spindle! Murderer of your nobles!” Such were the cries which now reached his ears as he stood stupefied with agony. Presently came a shower of arrows and stones, and before the Spanish guard could interpose their shields several missiles struck him, one on the left temple, which caused him to fall senseless into the arms of the by-standers.[777] 442
With a heavy sigh and a lot of tears, his head dropped to his chest. The king's strength had truly faded. The people knew he was lying, that he was barely better than a fool, unfit to lead them. Oh, if only he could die while helping them crush these hated enemies! Just a little while ago, his words would have been seen as those of a god. Now the truth had hit them, and they saw him for who he really was. They could take no more. Taunts and groans came at him from all sides. “Coward! Wimp! You're nothing but a woman to the Spaniards, only good for sewing! Murderer of your own nobles!” These were the cries that reached his ears as he stood there, overwhelmed with pain. Suddenly, a rain of arrows and stones fell, and before the Spanish guards could raise their shields, several projectiles hit him, one striking him on the left temple, causing him to collapse into the arms of bystanders.[777] 442
Startled by the crime they had committed, awe fell upon the multitude as the stricken sovereign was led away. Taking advantage of this feeling Cortés beckoned the chiefs to a parley with a view to explain what Montezuma had intended to convey. He had always wished them well, he said, and felt grieved to wage war for what had occurred during his absence. He desired peace, yet the desire was not prompted by fear, but by consideration for their safety and that of the city. The chiefs replied that the Spaniards must leave the country to the natives, and depart at once. That was exactly what they wished to do, replied Cortés, but they would not be driven away. If the Mexicans desired them to go, they must abandon the siege, tear down the barricade, and retire to their homes; they must likewise restore the bridges and supply provisions. To this the chiefs declined to listen, declaring that they would not lay down their arms so long as there was a Spaniard left on whom to use them.[778] The evident desire of the besieged for peace served only to encourage the Indians, 443 and the assault was renewed with an increased ardor that taxed the defenders to the utmost.
Startled by the crime they had committed, a sense of awe fell over the crowd as the injured ruler was taken away. Seizing on this feeling, Cortés called the chiefs to a meeting to explain what Montezuma had meant to say. He told them he had always wished them well and felt sorrowful to be at war over what had happened while he was away. He wanted peace, but it wasn't out of fear; it was out of concern for their safety and that of the city. The chiefs responded that the Spaniards needed to leave their land immediately. That was exactly what they wanted to do, Cortés replied, but they wouldn’t be forced out. If the Mexicans wanted them to go, they had to lift the siege, take down the barricades, and return to their homes; they also had to restore the bridges and provide food. The chiefs refused to listen, insisting they wouldn’t drop their weapons as long as any Spaniard remained. The clear desire for peace from those under siege only served to embolden the Indians, and the attack resumed with increased intensity that pushed the defenders to their limits.
And now, whatever the cost, a way out of this place must be opened. Cortés knew of three causeways which led to the mainland, the only means of exit for his forces. He knew that they were low and narrow, exposed on both sides to the attacks of canoe fleets, and intersected by a number of bridges which were perhaps by this time raised. Each of these openings was an almost impassable chasm. The southern causeway to Iztapalapan was two leagues in length, and provided with seven drawbridges, besides a strong fortress, which rendered it impassable to an enemy. The northern, leading to Tepeyacac, was one league long, while the shortest, conducting westward to Tlacopan, half a league distant, was broken by only three bridges.[779] Cortés resolved to undertake the passage by this last named causeway. During the night had been completed three mantas, of light framework and planks, each to hold twenty musketeers and archers, with which it was hoped to check the assailants on the roofs. These mantas were built with two chambers, provided with loop-holes; the upper ranged on a level with the house-tops of ordinary one-story buildings of the city, and had doors, so as to allow of sallies upon the roofs.[780]
And now, no matter the cost, a way out of this place must be found. Cortés was aware of three causeways leading to the mainland, the only exits for his forces. He knew they were low and narrow, vulnerable on both sides to attacks from canoe fleets, and crossed by several bridges that might have already been raised by now. Each of these openings represented an almost insurmountable gap. The southern causeway to Iztapalapan was two leagues long and had seven drawbridges, along with a strong fortress that made it impassable for the enemy. The northern route to Tepeyacac was one league long, while the shortest one, leading west to Tlacopan, was only half a league away and had just three bridges. Cortés decided to try crossing this last causeway. During the night, three mantas were completed, built with lightweight frames and planks, each designed to hold twenty musketeers and archers, hoping to fend off the attackers on the roofs. These mantas were constructed with two compartments and had loopholes; the upper compartment was level with the rooftops of typical one-story buildings in the city and featured doors for launching counterattacks from the roofs.
The following morning, June 28th, Cortés placed himself at the head of five hundred Spaniards and over three thousand allies, and took the direction of the Tlacopan causeway.[781] By a sudden charge the cavalry drove back the Indians and allowed the free passage of the mantas, which were drawn and pushed 444 by Tlascaltecs, and protected by bodies of infantry. A corps of pioneers accompanied them with pickaxes, mattocks, crow-bars, and ladders, to destroy barricades and walls, and to scale buildings. Four cannon were also brought. The rear was protected by a portion of the cavalry. The Aztecs were at first amazed at the curious moving turrets, and feared that they might contain more terrible destroyers even than the grape-charged guns; but finding them less dangerous, they continued their efforts, and fast and thick poured the stones and arrows on the line of advance, particularly on the engines, which were severely damaged. The march proceeded, however, with more or less interruption till a raised bridge was reached on the main road, where the Indians had gathered in vast numbers, with an evident determination to check the expedition. The turrets were brought alongside the houses adjoining the canal in order to clear the crowded roofs, but regardless of the volleys from the firelocks, the natives on the roofs plied their missiles only the faster, letting fly heavy rocks[782] upon the engine coverings, so as to render them untenable and hinder the manœuvring of the cannon. This success enabled the warriors beyond the canal and behind the barricades to maintain their assault with great effect, and to prevent a further advance. They gained a considerable advantage by a change of tactics in directing the missiles to a great extent against the legs of the Spaniards, to their serious discomfiture.[783] After spending the greater part of the forenoon in an unsuccessful attempt to destroy the houses nearest the canal, and to fill a passage across it, the troops retired to the fort greatly disheartened. Even the Tlascaltecs, who were usually so glib of tongue in replying to Aztec taunts, for once held their peace.[784]
The next morning, June 28th, Cortés led five hundred Spaniards and over three thousand allies toward the Tlacopan causeway. With a sudden charge, the cavalry pushed back the Indians, allowing the mantas, pulled and pushed by Tlascaltecs and protected by groups of infantry, to pass freely. A group of pioneers was with them, equipped with pickaxes, mattocks, crowbars, and ladders to break down barricades and walls, as well as to climb buildings. They also brought four cannons. The rear was protected by part of the cavalry. The Aztecs were initially shocked by the moving towers and feared they might hold even more powerful weapons than the cannon; but finding them less threatening, they continued to attack, showering stones and arrows on the advancing line, especially targeting the engines, which were heavily damaged. The march continued, although with interruptions, until they reached a raised bridge on the main road, where the Indians had gathered in large numbers, clearly determined to stop the expedition. The towers were moved alongside the houses next to the canal to clear the crowded rooftops, but ignoring the gunfire, the natives on the roofs increased their attacks, throwing heavy rocks onto the engine coverings to make them uninhabitable and hinder the cannon maneuvering. This success allowed the warriors beyond the canal and behind the barricades to keep up their fierce assault and prevent any further advance. They gained a significant advantage by changing tactics to target the legs of the Spaniards, causing them serious discomfort. After spending most of the morning unsuccessfully trying to destroy the closest houses to the canal and fill the passage across it, the troops retreated to the fort, feeling very disheartened. Even the Tlascaltecs, who usually responded quickly to Aztec taunts, stayed silent this time.
Meanwhile the battle raged fiercely round the fort. 445 The temple in front of it, since its evacuation by the Spaniards, had been occupied by some five hundred Mexicans, chosen men,[785] who introduced a large quantity of ammunition and supplies, and began to batter the besieged quarter. It was this shower which had first damaged the turrets and harassed the march. Perceiving the danger of leaving so commanding a position in hostile hands, Cortés had sent his chamberlain, Escobar, with one hundred men[786] and some allies to dispossess them. This was no easy task, for the pyramid was of great extent and over eighty feet in height, composed of a series of abrupt stone terraces, each receding about six feet from the one beneath, and so arranged that the ascent led along the entire circuit of each ledge before the steps conducting to the next could be gained.[787] Twenty men, says Cortés, could have held it against a thousand; yet the one hundred were to attempt it. Step by step they fought their way, beneath showers of arrows, and against javelins, and sword and lance thrusts from the upper ledges. More dangerous even than these weapons were the cumbrous missiles in the shape of heavy stones and timber which came crashing down upon them. Three times[788] did Escobar lead his men to the charge, only to see them repulsed and sent rolling down the steps and over the ledges. Finally he sent word to Cortés that the task was impracticable. The general received this notice while vainly battling at the canal, and he eagerly seized upon it as excuse for changing his base of operation. He hurried to the spot, threw a cordon round the pyramid, 446 and although badly wounded in the left hand he immediately led his men to the charge. The Spaniards were making fair progress, when two heavy beams, which had been reserved at the summit for the last extremity, were loosened and sent tumbling down the side, so directed as to sweep to destruction the assailants along its entire length. At about the centre of their terrible passage, full before them, stood Cortés. Immediate death for himself and his brave comrades seemed inevitable, when behold! by some unseen finger the beams were turned end foremost and shot harmlessly through the opening made for them by the soldiers. “Thanks be to God and the virgin, whose image was placed in this tower!” cried Cortés, as without the loss of a moment he sprang forward and speedily gained the summit. There the fight assumed the form of a gladiatorial combat, a hand-to-hand and line-to-line conflict, poised in mid-air on this narrow slippery summit, and in full view of the whole city. As if by common consent the combatants below paused in their bloody work and stood breathless, lost in the more thrilling sight above.
Meanwhile, the battle raged fiercely around the fort. 445 Since the Spaniards evacuated the temple in front of it, it had been occupied by around five hundred Mexicans, select fighters, [785] who brought in a significant amount of ammunition and supplies and started attacking the besieged area. This bombardment was what first damaged the turrets and disrupted the march. Realizing the risk of leaving such a strategic position in enemy hands, Cortés sent his chamberlain, Escobar, with a hundred men [786] and some allies to take it back. This was no easy task, as the pyramid was large and over eighty feet high, made up of a series of steep stone terraces, each about six feet back from the one below it, designed so that climbing it required navigating around the entire edge of each level before reaching the steps to the next. [787] According to Cortés, twenty men could have held it against a thousand; yet a hundred were going to try. They fought their way up, dodging arrows, javelins, and thrusts from swords and lances from the higher terraces. More dangerous than these were the heavy stones and timber that came crashing down on them. Three times [788] Escobar led his men into the charge, only to see them pushed back, spilling down the steps and over the ledges. Ultimately, he informed Cortés that the task was impossible. The general received this news while struggling at the canal and eagerly used it as an excuse to change his strategy. He rushed to the location, surrounded the pyramid, 446 and despite being badly injured in his left hand, he immediately led his men into battle. The Spaniards were making good progress when two heavy beams, set aside at the top for a last resort, were unleashed and rolled down the side, aimed to wipe out the attackers along its entire length. Right at the center of their deadly path stood Cortés. It seemed certain death awaited him and his brave comrades, when suddenly, by some unseen force, the beams were flipped end over end and shot harmlessly through the opening created by the soldiers. “Thanks be to God and the Virgin, whose image was placed in this tower!” Cortés shouted, and without a moment’s hesitation, he dashed forward and quickly reached the top. There, the fight turned into a gladiatorial battle, a close-quarters conflict, precariously taking place on that narrow, slippery summit, fully visible to the entire city. Seemingly by mutual agreement, the fighters below paused in their bloodshed, holding their breath, captivated by the more exhilarating scene above.
At the eastern end of the platform stood the two three-story chapels, over fifty feet in height, originally dedicated to Huitzilopochtli and Tezcatlipoca. Against this the Indians had massed themselves, fierce in their desperation. The Castilians had taken their stand at the other end. It was an awful situation, dire destruction being inevitable to one side or the other. With nerves and sinews strained to their utmost tension, they stood between attacks regarding each other, regarding every motion, anon picking from the other’s number with javelin, dart, or musket, as they were able. It was with difficulty the Spaniards could stand, and there was no railing round the slippery height; but fortune again assisted by unveiling the sun and sending its blinding rays full in the face of the enemy. Every now and then the soldiers 447 charged in solid phalanx into the centre of the opposite mass, only to be obliged to retire under the pressure of its weight, and to receive the counter-charge, encouraged by wildly gesticulating priests, who flitted to and fro in bloody robes and dishevelled hair. Aware of the inferiority of their weapons, the natives sought rather to seize hold of the Spaniards, singly or in groups, and with the recklessness of doomed men to hurl themselves with their victims from the dizzy height. In one instance Cortés himself was selected for this terrible fate. Inspired to martyrdom and revenge, two young nobles watched their opportunity, and approached him on their knees, as if pleading for mercy. Ere he had time to consider the situation they had seized him in their arms and were struggling to gain the edge. One moment more and he would have been dashed to death, but by putting forth his whole strength, nerved by desperation, he succeeded in freeing himself from their grasp. Ojeda was singled out for a similar attempt, and would have perished had not a Genoese come to his aid.[789]
At the eastern end of the platform were two three-story chapels, over fifty feet tall, originally dedicated to Huitzilopochtli and Tezcatlipoca. The Indians had gathered fiercely in their desperation. The Spaniards stood at the other end. It was a terrible situation, and destruction seemed inevitable for either side. Tensions were high as they stood ready for attacks, watching each other closely, occasionally picking off members of the opposing side with javelins, darts, or muskets when they could. The Spaniards struggled to keep their footing, and there were no railings around the slippery height; but luck favored them as the sun emerged, blinding their enemies with its rays. From time to time, the soldiers charged in a solid formation into the center of the opposing mass, only to be forced back by its weight, facing a counter-charge urged on by wildly gesticulating priests, who dashed around in bloody robes and unkempt hair. Knowing their weapons were inferior, the natives aimed to grab the Spaniards, either one at a time or in groups, recklessly throwing themselves and their victims from the dizzying height. In one case, Cortés himself was chosen for this horrific fate. Driven by the desire for martyrdom and revenge, two young nobles seized their chance and approached him on their knees, as if begging for mercy. Before he could react, they grabbed him in their arms and struggled to push him over the edge. One moment more and he would have fallen to his death, but drawing on all his strength, fueled by desperation, he managed to escape their grip. Ojeda was also targeted for a similar attempt and would have perished if not for the intervention of a Genoese.
For three hours the struggle lasted, while one Indian after another was picked off by the bullet and the arrow, or pierced by the pike and sword, or sent headlong over the platform, either to be crushed by the fall or to be transfixed by the Spaniards on the ledges below. As their number diminished, many a one sought the higher martyrdom by leaping from the sacred spot into paradise. Thus melted away that fated band of Aztec warriors. At the portal of Huitzilopochtli’s chapel fell the last defender; and two priests, one of them the high-priest, alone remained to offer themselves as captives. On entering the chapel consecrated to the virgin no traces appeared of the holy emblems, only evidences of idolatrous 448 rites, and upon the altar stains from the blackened hands of the temple attendants.[790] In the adjoining chapel the war-god was found reinstalled in all its glittering hideousness. Some consolation for this sacrilegious intrusion was offered to the victors in despoiling it of the rich ornaments, while the cacao and other provisions stored here by the garrison proved a prize to the half-famished Spaniards. The Tlascaltecs, so long deprived of meat, pounced upon the bodies of the slain heroes to secure them for a feast, which should not only satisfy the cravings of hunger, but infuse their hearts and minds with some of the qualities of the valiant dead.[791] The chapels were then fired. The upper portion of the structure being of wood, the flames rose in columns heavenward, heralding the triumph of the Spaniard, and striking the Indian with awe. It was a great and thrilling feat, this fight upon the temple top; and so the natives regarded it, their heart, and mind, and paintings being all stained sanguine over its remembrance.[792]
For three hours, the battle continued, with one Indian after another being taken down by bullets and arrows, pierced by pikes and swords, or thrown off the platform to either be crushed by the fall or impaled by the Spaniards below. As their numbers dwindled, many chose to leap from the sacred place into paradise as a higher form of martyrdom. Thus, that doomed group of Aztec warriors gradually vanished. The last defender fell at the entrance of Huitzilopochtli’s chapel, leaving only two priests, including the high priest, to surrender themselves as captives. Upon entering the chapel dedicated to the virgin, there were no signs of holy symbols, only evidence of idolatrous rites, and on the altar were stains from the blackened hands of the temple attendants. In the adjacent chapel, the war-god was found reinstalled in all its grotesque splendor. The victors found some consolation in stripping it of its rich decorations while the cacao and other supplies stored there by the garrison became a prize for the starving Spaniards. The Tlaxcaltecs, long deprived of meat, eagerly seized the bodies of the fallen warriors to prepare a feast that would not only satisfy their hunger but also impart some of the bravery of the valiant dead. The chapels were then set on fire. With the upper structure made of wood, flames soared toward the heavens, celebrating the triumph of the Spaniards and leaving the Indians in awe. This battle atop the temple was a grand and exhilarating feat, and the natives viewed it as such, their hearts, minds, and artwork forever marked by its bloody memory.
FOOTNOTES
CHAPTER XXV.
DEATH OF MONTEZUMA.
June, 1520.
A Living Death—The Old Imperial Party and the New Power—Aztec Defiance—Perilous Position or the Spaniards—Disappointment to Cortés—Another Sally—The Dying Monarch—He has no Desire to Live—His Rejection of a New Faith—He will None of the Heaven of the Spaniards—Commends his Children to Cortés—The Character of Montezuma and of his Reign.
A Living Death—The Old Imperial Party and the New Power—Aztec Defiance—The Dangerous Situation of the Spaniards—Cortés's Disappointment—Another Attempt—The Dying King—He Doesn't Want to Live—His Rejection of a New Faith—He Wants None of the Spaniards' Heaven—He Entrusts His Children to Cortés—The Character of Montezuma and His Reign.
Long before this the Spaniards had learned that the power which had arisen in Montezuma’s stead was of a different quality from that lately wielded by the poor caged monarch, whose proud spirit they had so blighted and brought low. No Quetzalcoatl or other personage, fair or dark, heaven-descended or of import infernal, might now interpose to prevent the killing and cooking of the strangers. Cortés had thought that the late spoliation of idols would fill the people with awe toward beings so superior to their gods. But when he threatened that if they did not lay down their arms not a man of them should remain alive, nor one stone be left on another throughout all their city, they laughed at him, the priests abetting. “How speak you so foolishly,” they said, “mortal as we now know you to be, when for every Spanish life we are prepared to sacrifice, if need be, twenty-five thousand of our own lives?” They had cut off retreat at the causeways, so that the lake alone was open to exit, and here they were prepared with fleets of canoes filled with resolute men. Even should the Spaniards hold out against 450 assault, hunger and thirst must overcome them in the end. “The truth of this was too evident,” observes Cortés, “for hunger alone would have soon killed us.”
Long before this, the Spaniards had realized that the power that had emerged in place of Montezuma was different from what the poor trapped king had wielded, whose proud spirit they had crushed and brought down. No Quetzalcoatl or any other figure, divine or otherwise, could now step in to stop the killing and cooking of the strangers. Cortés had believed that their recent destruction of idols would instill fear in the people towards beings far superior to their gods. But when he threatened that if they didn’t surrender, not a single man would be left alive, and not one stone would remain on another throughout their city, they laughed at him, with the priests supporting them. “How can you speak so foolishly,” they said, “now that we know you are mortal, when for every Spanish life, we are ready to sacrifice, if necessary, twenty-five thousand of our own?” They had blocked the escape routes at the causeways, so the lake was the only way out, and here they had fleets of canoes filled with determined men. Even if the Spaniards held out against the assault, hunger and thirst would eventually defeat them. “The truth of this was too clear,” notes Cortés, “for hunger alone would have soon killed us.”
The imperial party, which had sunk to insignificance since the elevation of Cuitlahuatzin to the leadership, and was now sustained only by a few relatives of Montezuma, had no longer a voice in the direction of affairs. Their efforts to make terms with the Spaniards might have gained public approval, but the ambition of Cuitlahuatzin stood in the way of any compromise. To release the strangers would be to restore Montezuma, and he preferred to occupy the throne himself. He was also covetous of military fame; and knowing the desperate condition of the besieged, he hoped by their reduction to add to his record of glorious achievements.[793]
The imperial party, which had become irrelevant since Cuitlahuatzin took charge and was now supported only by a few of Montezuma's relatives, no longer had a say in how things were run. Their attempts to negotiate with the Spaniards might have received public support, but Cuitlahuatzin’s ambition blocked any chance of compromise. Freeing the outsiders would mean restoring Montezuma, and he preferred to rule himself. He also craved military glory; knowing the dire situation of those under siege, he hoped that defeating them would add to his list of heroic accomplishments.[793]
The soldiers felt the peril of their position more than the general. They had been cheered for a moment by victory, only to find how barren it was; only to realize that many such triumphs would prove their ruin. In order to counteract this growing despondency, Cortés resolved on a night sally with half his force. The Indians being unprepared for this, the party advanced with comparative impunity, destroyed several barricades, and fired a large number of houses along the Tlacopan road, where the roof assault had been so severe. The warriors having finally gathered in sufficient force to render retreat advisable, the Spaniards destroyed a number of buildings in the vicinity of their quarters before entering, and thus secured additional immunity.[794]
The soldiers were more aware of the danger they were in than the general was. They had briefly felt uplifted by their victory, only to find out how empty it was; they realized that more wins like that would lead to their downfall. To combat this growing sense of hopelessness, Cortés decided to launch a night attack with half of his troops. The Indians were caught off guard, allowing the group to move forward with relative ease, destroying several barricades and setting fire to many houses along the Tlacopan road, where the roof assault had been particularly harsh. Once the warriors had gathered in enough numbers to make retreat necessary, the Spaniards destroyed several buildings near their quarters before going inside, securing themselves further safety. [794]
The present purpose of the Spaniards was to open an exit from the city. At a council, called to consider 451 the situation, it was admitted that delay would only reduce their strength without corresponding gain, and with the prospect of closing more effectually the gate against them.[795] It was a great disappointment to Cortés thus to abandon his hard-earned advantage. There were those who would exult over his misfortunes, and never could he hope to win favor from the king except by some brilliant success. But this he would yet achieve, God willing, or perish in the attempt.
The current goal of the Spaniards was to find a way out of the city. During a meeting called to discuss the situation, it was acknowledged that waiting would only weaken their position without any real benefit, and it could effectively close the gate against them. It was a huge letdown for Cortés to give up his hard-won advantage. Some would take pleasure in his troubles, and he could never expect to earn the king's favor unless he achieved a remarkable success. But he was determined to accomplish this, if God allowed it, or die trying.
The engines were strengthened, and every preparation was made to meet the rapidly accumulating difficulties. At dawn a large force set out in the direction of the Tlacopan causeway to secure its approaches.[796] The advance was made in the order of the day previous, with guns and pioneers, and with cavalry in front and rear. The late destruction of houses proved of no considerable advantage, but the cannon being brought to play on the barricades, an opening was soon made. The engines, with their fortified sides and covers, proved more efficient than formerly in checking assaults from the roofs. The soldiers accordingly advanced with firmer resolution, and although the showers from the house-tops were still troublesome, and resistance on the streets was as fierce as ever, yet one after another the first four canals were captured. The nearest houses were razed, and with the débris roadways were thrown across the channels.
The engines were reinforced, and every effort was made to tackle the growing challenges. At dawn, a large group set out towards the Tlacopan causeway to secure its access points.[796] The advance moved in the same order as the day before, with artillery and pioneers, and cavalry at the front and back. The recent destruction of houses offered little advantage, but as the cannons were brought to bear on the barricades, an opening was quickly created. The engines, with their fortified sides and shields, proved to be more effective than before in preventing attacks from the rooftops. The soldiers therefore moved forward with greater determination, and although the bombardment from above was still an issue, and street resistance was as fierce as ever, one after another the first four canals were seized. The nearest buildings were destroyed, and debris was used to create roadways across the channels.
These operations were carried on in the face of a bitter onslaught, and occupied the entire day. Evening being at hand the crossings were left in charge of a strong guard, composed of the freshest men, while the rest returned to the fort. 452
These operations continued despite a fierce attack and took the whole day. As evening approached, the crossings were left under the watch of a strong guard made up of the freshest soldiers, while the others returned to the fort. 452
Montezuma the while lay a-dying, prostrate a-dying, not as Vespasian would have an emperor die—standing; but with manhood, and the aspirations of man, ay, even the regrets and remorse incident to foiled endeavor, all crushed he was killed when the insults of his people fell upon him; he scarcely heeded their darts and stones.
Montezuma, meanwhile, lay dying, completely prostrate, not like Vespasian would want an emperor to die—standing; but with dignity and all the hopes of a man, including the regrets and remorse that come from failed attempts, he was crushed. He was killed as the insults from his people rained down on him; he barely paid attention to their darts and stones.
It is not necessary always that breath shall cease before one can be dead. From Ianthe’s spirit fell the shackles of sense, the body being left with its animal life, but soulless. And though corporal life was yet present in Montezuma, the soul was already free: the accursed aliens had done their worst. When the might of sacred sovereignty was extinguished, the remains were less than man, though they walked, and talked, and wept.
It isn't always true that you have to stop breathing to be dead. Ianthe's spirit broke free from the constraints of perception, leaving the body with its basic life but without a soul. And even though Montezuma's body was still alive, his soul was already liberated: the cursed outsiders had done their worst. When the power of holy sovereignty was snuffed out, what was left was less than a person, even though they could walk, talk, and cry.
Compared with his present condition, how dignified and happy death would have been by the hands of his brother priests, before the gods, in the eyes of the nation, on the sacred sacrificial stone! Or, like that among the Massagetæ, told of by Herodotus, who sacrificed and ate their old people, holding natural death a misfortune—even this or any other stepping down and out would have been preferable to thus dying like a silly hare in a trap!
Compared to how he is now, dying with dignity and surrounded by his brother priests, before the gods, in the sight of the nation, on the sacred sacrificial stone would have been so much better! Or like the Massagetæ, as described by Herodotus, who sacrificed and ate their elderly, viewing natural death as bad luck—even that or any other way of leaving would have been better than dying like a foolish hare caught in a trap!
He refused food and any attention to the wounds, which were far from fatal. He tore off the bandages, threw from him all medicines, and bared his body to disease, even as his soul had been long since bared, and stretched out his hand to hasten the cold stony grasp of death. What a farce was life, and honor, and majesty, all to end in poverty and disgrace! Feeling the all-changing moment at hand, he summoned Cortés; for despite his long maltreatment he entertained a kind of affection for the monster, who might even yet prove to be the demi-god of some far away incomprehensible world. Moreover, the Spaniard’s intellect and arm were the stronger; he was his son-in-law and probable successor; therefore, though his jailer, he would speak 453 with him. And when he came Montezuma said: “The end for me approaches, Malinche; it is even here. You cannot harm me further, nor help me if you would. I have given you all; you have taken all—my liberty, my kingdom, my life, and that which is more to me than kingdom, liberty, or life, the affection of my people, the love of my counsellors and friends; and respect—respect of self, and that sacred respect which, living or dead, is mine by inheritance, and by virtue of my office. But I would not upbraid you; I pray only that my ruin will benefit you; I beg of you care for my children, and I conjure you to avenge me on my rebel subjects and their leaders.”[797]
He refused food and any care for his wounds, which weren't life-threatening. He ripped off the bandages, tossed aside all the medicines, and exposed his body to illness, just as his spirit had long been exposed, reaching out his hand to welcome the cold, hard grip of death. What a joke life, honor, and greatness were, all leading to poverty and disgrace! Sensing that the moment of change was near, he called for Cortés; despite the way he had been treated, he felt a strange affection for the monster, who might still turn out to be the demi-god of some distant, unfathomable world. Additionally, the Spaniard was stronger in mind and body; he was his son-in-law and likely successor; therefore, even as his captor, he would speak with him. When Cortés arrived, Montezuma said: “My end is near, Malinche; it is right here. You can no longer hurt me, nor help me if you want to. I've given you everything; you've taken everything—my freedom, my kingdom, my life, and what means more to me than my kingdom, freedom, or life, the love of my people, the affection of my advisors and friends; and respect—self-respect, and that sacred respect which, whether alive or dead, is mine by birthright and by virtue of my position. But I won’t blame you; I only hope that my downfall will help you; I ask you to take care of my children, and I urge you to seek revenge on my rebellious subjects and their leaders.”
Moved by the touching appeal, Cortés promised all that was asked of him, while remonstrating with the monarch for rejecting food and medicine. Montezuma then, in like manner, exhorted his nobles who were prisoners with him, and was touched by their sorrow for the sad state of the empire, and their manifestation of affection for himself. Father Olmedo, who had never relaxed his efforts for the captive’s conversion, now pressed to his aid the general. But in vain. All else these beings maledict had taken from him; they should not now rob him of his religion. His faith was as dear to him, as true, as pure, as efficacious, as was theirs to them. Away with another’s gods! Let each live and die by his own. He was high-priest, too, and for him to prove recreant to the national faith would overshadow all his former crimes combined. “What is this they would have of me?” he groaned within himself. Then turning suddenly to Olmedo, he asked, “Do Spaniards go to 454 this heaven of yours?” “Assuredly,” was the reply; “it was made for them, and is held by Christians, against all others, as the reward of their pure belief and gentle deeds.” “It is enough; I will none of it,” said Montezuma, who from that moment would not listen to a word of Christian exhortation.[798] It was early in the morning of the 30th of June,[799] three days 455 after the trying scene in the presence of his people, that the monarch breathed his last. And even the Spaniards forgot for a moment their diabolisms, and allowed their minds to dwell on the virtues of this magnificent heathen, this mighty sovereign, their sweet-tempered prisoner, and kind and generous host.[800]
Moved by the heartfelt plea, Cortés promised everything that was requested, while scolding the king for refusing food and medicine. Montezuma then similarly encouraged his nobles who were imprisoned with him, and was moved by their grief for the troubled state of the empire, as well as their expressions of affection for him. Father Olmedo, who had always worked hard for the captive's conversion, now sought the general's assistance. But it was in vain. All else these cursed beings had taken from him; they should not now deprive him of his religion. His faith was as dear to him, as true, as pure, and as effective as theirs was to them. Away with someone else's gods! Let each person live and die by their own. He was a high priest too, and for him to abandon the national faith would overshadow all his previous crimes combined. “What is this they want from me?” he groaned inwardly. Then, suddenly turning to Olmedo, he asked, “Do Spaniards go to 454 this heaven of yours?” “Absolutely,” was the response; “it was made for them, and is reserved by Christians against all others, as the reward for their pure belief and good deeds.” “That's enough; I want none of it,” said Montezuma, who from that moment refused to listen to any Christian exhortations.[798] It was early on the morning of June 30th,[799] three days 455 after the trying scene in front of his people, that the king took his last breath. Even the Spaniards momentarily forgot their wickedness, and allowed their thoughts to dwell on the virtues of this remarkable pagan, this powerful ruler, their gentle prisoner, and kind and generous host.[800]
Of a truth, despite his pusillanimity with regard to the Spaniards, which was indeed little else than pardonable superstition, this man was in many respects not unworthy the title of Great so freely bestowed upon him. Montezuma was but forty-one[801] at the time of his death, and had wielded the sceptre for nearly eighteen years with wonderful success. Under him the Aztec empire acquired its widest extent and greatest glory. While his armies by well directed operations spread the terror of his name to distant provinces and increased the national domain by fresh conquests, his subtle intrigues secured advantages at home, and established the supremacy of Mexico in the tripartite alliance. With a high regard for the dignity of his throne, he caused the sovereign to be worshipped almost like a god, and sustained the grandeur of his surroundings with lavish expenditure. This severe and ostentatious pride kept him above the reach of his people, and failing to understand their wants or to sympathize with their condition, he ruled not by love, but by fear. Thus it is that we find the native records dwell upon his fitful 456 cold-blooded cruelty and superstition, not as a tyrant, however, but as an administrator of their own cruel yet revered rites. He was reputed just, but this quality was to be found rather in the intention than in the act. With all his pride he appears to have been most affable and kind to those with whom he came in contact. The Spaniards certainly found him so. In their later intercourse other considerations may have ruled him, however, and with the cunning and secrecy of his race he may have submitted to the inevitable demands of circumstances.[802]
Honestly, despite his cowardice towards the Spaniards, which was really just a forgivable superstition, this man was in many ways deserving of the title of Great that was so freely given to him. Montezuma was only forty-one [801] when he died and had ruled for nearly eighteen years with remarkable success. Under his leadership, the Aztec empire reached its greatest expansion and glory. His armies spread fear of his name to far-off provinces and expanded the empire through new conquests, while his clever schemes secured benefits at home and established Mexico's dominance in the tripartite alliance. He valued the dignity of his throne highly, leading to his being worshipped almost like a god, and he maintained his grandeur with extravagant spending. This serious and showy pride kept him distant from his people, and by failing to understand their needs or empathize with their situation, he ruled through fear rather than love. As a result, we find that native records focus on his unpredictable and ruthless cruelty and superstition, not as a tyrant, but as an enforcer of their own harsh yet respected rituals. He was thought to be just, but this quality was more about intention than action. Despite his arrogance, he seems to have been quite friendly and kind to those he interacted with. The Spaniards certainly found him so. In their later dealings, however, other factors may have influenced his behavior, and with the cunning and secrecy of his culture, he may have conceded to the unavoidable demands of the situation. [802]
Surrounded by fawning ministers, whose existence depended on his favor, he was encouraged in the extravagant habits of a magnificent court, which promoted their schemes at the expense of a tax-ridden people. The ambition to extend his fame and power required the maintenance of immense armies, of numerous garrisons, and of costly campaigns, which proved another drain on the people. This was augmented in subjected provinces by the extortions of imperial officers, who found means to prevent the cry of the oppressed from reaching the throne. Perhaps the most terrible infliction was the levy on the youth of both sexes for slaves, and for sacrificial victims to appease the bloody appetite of Aztec gods—an appetite which had increased in horror with the abject superstition of this otherwise enlightened monarch. Enlightened he undoubtedly was, for as high-priest he had become versed in the higher learning of the priesthood. The study of mythology came naturally to him, while astronomy and natural history were favorite subjects with the lords of the lake peoples, the former connected with myths and divinations, the latter illustrated by specimens from different regions, and collected 457 in the botanic and zoologic gardens of Mexico and other cities. The studies of his youth had gained for him a well merited respect from his priestly confrères, and the prudence and sagacity which controlled the well stored mind commanded attention in the council.[803] While yet a young man there seemed to develop qualities which fitted him for the position of high-priest, also as counsellor, to which his princely rank paved an easy way. Besides this he had shown himself possessed of great courage, and had established his fame as a general by many victories.
Surrounded by flattering ministers, whose positions relied on his approval, he was pushed into the lavish lifestyle of a grand court, which furthered their agendas at the cost of a heavily taxed populace. His desire to boost his fame and power required the upkeep of large armies, many garrisons, and expensive campaigns, which further drained the people. In conquered provinces, this was worsened by the exploitation of imperial officials, who found ways to silence the cries of the oppressed from reaching the throne. Perhaps the most horrific burden was the conscription of young people of both genders to become slaves or sacrificial victims to satisfy the bloodthirsty demands of Aztec gods—an appetite that had grown more terrifying alongside the extreme superstition of this otherwise educated monarch. He was indeed enlightened, for as high-priest, he had mastered the advanced knowledge of the priesthood. The study of mythology came easily to him, while astronomy and natural history were favorite subjects among the lords of the lake peoples, with the former tied to myths and divination, and the latter demonstrated with specimens from various regions, collected 457 in the botanical and zoological gardens of Mexico and other cities. His youthful studies earned him well-deserved respect from his fellow priests, and the wisdom and insight that shaped his well-stocked mind commanded attention in council. [803] Even as a young man, qualities emerged that suited him for the role of high-priest and advisor, which his royal lineage easily facilitated. Additionally, he had demonstrated remarkable bravery and had gained recognition as a general through numerous victories.
It was with this reputation, as zealous and learned priest, prudent statesman, and brave soldier, that he ascended the throne in 1503, while only twenty-three years of age. It is in such terms that his colleague Nezahualpilli in his coronation address refers to the hopes entertained of the youthful ruler.[804] Though ever a devout servant of the gods, the effeminate pleasures of the court weakened the nerves and energy of the soldier, till his warlike ardor survived only in a taste for military reviews and for the chase. The caution of the general remained, but timidity saves few leaders from disaster. Vanity and designing ministers overruled too often the dictates of wisdom in the administration of affairs.[805] His path had been prepared by able predecessors, and answered well for the policy of aggrandizement which became the leading feature of his reign. In this his natural liberality and talent for intrigue, fostered by priestly training, served him well and procured blindly devoted instruments for his plans. Thus, by fair means and foul, the empire was raised to the pinnacle of its glory, but not being of a natural or healthy growth it proved unstable, and crumbling under the strong commotion 458 created by the approach of Castilians, it revived only for a moment in the present uprising like the mental illumination preceding death. Montezuma could not have failed to recognize the insecurity of the bonds which held it, and influenced by the predictions of its downfall he readily fell beneath the spell of the superior intellects which were to assume control. It was his misfortune to have lost the sanguine energy of his youth, which might have enabled him to rise above the weaknesses of himself and his age. Duty and honor were overcome by superstition and absorbing love of power, of life, and he reaped the natural fruit of puerile and misdirected efforts by losing both. Resistance might not long have delayed the inevitable, but it would at least have procured for him an end worthy of his grandeur.
With this reputation as a passionate and knowledgeable priest, careful statesman, and courageous soldier, he took the throne in 1503 at just twenty-three years old. His colleague Nezahualpilli mentions in his coronation address the hopes placed in this young ruler. Though he remained a devoted servant of the gods, the indulgent pleasures of the court diminished the soldier's nerves and energy, leaving his bravery to only flourish in enjoyment of military parades and hunting. The general's caution lingered, but being timid doesn’t save many leaders from failure. Vanity and crafty ministers often overshadowed the wisdom needed to manage affairs. His path had been paved by skilled predecessors, aligning well with the ambitious policy that marked his reign. His natural generosity and skill in manipulation, shaped by his priestly education, worked in his favor and drew in devoted supporters for his plans. Thus, through both fair and foul means, the empire reached the height of its glory, but since it didn’t grow naturally and healthily, it proved unstable, collapsing under the turmoil caused by the arrival of the Castilians, only to briefly revive in the current uprising like a fleeting moment of clarity before death. Montezuma must have seen the weakness of the bonds that held it together, and swayed by predictions of its fall, he easily fell under the influence of the stronger minds that would take control. It was unfortunate for him to have lost the youthful energy that might have helped him rise above his own weaknesses and those of his time. Duty and honor were overtaken by superstition and an overwhelming desire for power and life, leading him to lose both as a result of childish and misguided efforts. While resistance might not have delayed the inevitable for long, it would have at least given him a worthy ending fitting for his greatness.
Of his many wives may be named the princesses Teitlalco, Acatlan, and Miahuaxochitl, of whom the first named appears to have been the only legitimate consort.[806] By her he left a son, Asupacaci, who fell during the noche triste, and a daughter, Tecuichpo, baptized as Isabel, married consecutively to Quauhtemotzin, the last Mexican sovereign, to visitador general Alonso Grado, to Pedro Andrade Gallego, and to Juan Cano de Saavedra. She had children by the latter two, from whom descend the illustrious families of Andrade-Montezuma and Cano-Montezuma.
Of his many wives, the princesses Teitlalco, Acatlan, and Miahuaxochitl can be named, with the first one appearing to be the only legitimate wife. [806] With her, he had a son, Asupacaci, who died during the sad night, and a daughter, Tecuichpo, who was baptized as Isabel. She was married in succession to Quauhtemotzin, the last Mexican ruler, to visitador general Alonso Grado, to Pedro Andrade Gallego, and to Juan Cano de Saavedra. She had children with the latter two, from whom the notable families of Andrade-Montezuma and Cano-Montezuma are descended.
By the Princess Acatlan were left two daughters, baptized as María and Mariana. The latter alone left offspring, from whom descends the Sotelo-Montezuma family. By the third wife came to the emperor the son Tlacahuepantzin, known after baptism as Pedro Yohualicahuacatzin Montezuma, whose descendants, the condes de Montezuma y de Tula, intermarried with the noblest families of Spain, and 459 connected the name with the highest offices of state, and with the title of grandee.[807] 462
The Princess Acatlan had two daughters, named María and Mariana. Only Mariana had children, and from her line comes the Sotelo-Montezuma family. The emperor's third wife bore him a son named Tlacahuepantzin, who was baptized as Pedro Yohualicahuacatzin Montezuma. His descendants, the condes de Montezuma y de Tula, married into the most distinguished families of Spain and connected the name with high state offices and the title of grandee. 459 [807] 462
FOOTNOTES
The Historia de las Indias de Nueva-España y Islas de Tierra Firme, by Father Diego Duran, is claimed by its author, in the introductory to chapter lxxiv., to be devoted essentially to the life and rule of this monarch, ‘cuya vida é história yo escribo.’ The preparation of the work was more directly prompted by a compassion for the maltreated natives, whose champion he constituted himself, in common with so many of the friars. This spirit led him naturally to color the occurrences of the conquest; and a non-critical acceptance of whimsical legends and statements in favor of his protégés tends further to reduce the value of the work. His deep interest in the aborigines and their history may be explained by the fact that he was born at Tezcuco, of a native mother. Franco wrongly calls him Pedro, and Clavigero, Fernando. He professed as a Dominican at Mexico, in 1556, with missionary aspirations, no doubt, but a delicate constitution and constant suffering confined him rather to the monastery, and directed his efforts to researches and writing. Castellanos, Defensa, 28, attributes several works to him, and Eguiara, Bib. Mex., 324, the compilation of the Dominican history of Dávila Padilla, though not the style and form. Dávila also, ‘scrisse la Storia antica de’ Messicani, servendosi de’ materiali raccolti già da Ferdinando Duran Domenicano da Tezcuco; ma questa opera non si trova.’ Clavigero, Storia Mess., i. 13. But this may be a mistake. A similar rewriting would have greatly improved the Historia de las Indias, which is exceedingly unpolished and slovenly, full of repetitions and bad spelling, and showing great poverty of expression. On the other hand, it is relieved by an admirable portrayal of character and knowledge of human nature, and by a minute study of the effect of conversion on the natives. The work consists of three tratados, the first in 78 chapters, giving the history of Mexico from its origin to the conquest, terminating with the expedition to Honduras. This was completed in 1581, while the other two were finished two years before. The second tratado, in 23 chapters, treats of Mexican divinities and rites, and the third, in two, or more properly nineteen, chapters, of calendar and festivals. Padre Duran died in 1588, leaving the manuscripts to Juan Tovar, Dávila Padilla, Hist. Fvnd. Mex., 653, who gave them to Acosta, then occupied in preparing his Natura Novi Orbis, and other works. The contribution came most opportunely, and was used chiefly for his account of Mexico, as he frankly admits, though giving the credit to Tovar, who may have claimed the authorship. On the strength of this statement Clavigero, with others, confirms the claim to the ‘nobilissimo Gesuita Messicano.’ Torquemada, i. 170-1, ii. 120, himself not spotless, takes advantage of the confession to rail at Acosta for borrowed plumage, mutilated at that. The manuscripts, now in the Biblioteca Nacional de Madrid, are written in double columns and illustrated with numerous plates. Pinelo, Epitome, ii. 711, refers to them as in two parts. A few copies have been taken, mine forming three volumes. A set obtained by José Fernando Ramirez, one of Maximilian’s ministers, was prepared by him for publication, but, owing to the death of the imperial patron, only the first 68 chapters were issued at Mexico, 1867, in one volume, with notes and considerable changes of the style. This mutilation, as some term it, may have been a reason for the seizure of the whole edition, together with the separate plates, by the republican government. Only a few copies escaped this fate, one of which I succeeded in obtaining. Although independent issue was long withheld from Duran, he has at least enjoyed the honor of being associated with one possessed of far greater fame than he himself could ever hope to achieve.
The History of the Indies of New Spain and the Islands of the Mainland by Father Diego Duran, in the introduction to chapter lxxiv., claims to be focused primarily on the life and reign of this monarch, ‘whose life is a story I write.’ The creation of this work was mainly driven by a sympathy for the mistreated natives, for whom he acted as a champion, alongside many other friars. This mindset led him to portray the events of the conquest in a biased way, and his uncritical acceptance of fanciful legends and statements favoring his protégés diminishes the work's value. His strong interest in the indigenous people and their history can be attributed to the fact that he was born in Tezcuco to a native mother. Franco mistakenly refers to him as Pedro, while Clavigero calls him Fernando. He became a Dominican in Mexico in 1556 with likely missionary ambitions, but his frail health and ongoing suffering kept him mainly within the monastery, directing his efforts toward research and writing. Castellanos, Defensa, 28, attributes several works to him, and Eguiara, Bib. Mex., 324, credits him with compiling the Dominican history of Dávila Padilla, though not in its style and form. Dávila also noted that ‘wrote the ancient history of the Mexicans, using materials already collected by Ferdinand Duran, Dominican from Tezcuco; however, this work is not available.’ Clavigero, Storia Mess., i. 13. However, this may be an error. A similar revision would have significantly enhanced the Historia de las Indias, which is very unrefined and messy, full of repetitions and poor spelling, and shows a lack of expression. On the positive side, it is complemented by an excellent portrayal of character and understanding of human nature, along with a detailed examination of the impact of conversion on the natives. The work is divided into three treaties: the first consists of 78 chapters, detailing the history of Mexico from its beginnings to the conquest, ending with the expedition to Honduras. This portion was completed in 1581, while the other two were finished two years earlier. The second treaty, spanning 23 chapters, discusses Mexican deities and rituals, and the third, in two, or more accurately nineteen, chapters, covers the calendar and festivals. Padre Duran passed away in 1588, leaving the manuscripts to Juan Tovar, Dávila Padilla, Hist. Fvnd. Mex., 653, who then provided them to Acosta, who was busy preparing his Nature of the New World and other works. This contribution came at a perfect time and was mainly used for his account of Mexico, which he openly acknowledges, while crediting Tovar, who may have claimed authorship. Based on this assertion, Clavigero and others validate the claim to the ‘noble Mexican Jesuit.’ Torquemada, i. 170-1, ii. 120, who is not without his own blemishes, uses this admission to criticize Acosta for taking credit for work that was incomplete. The manuscripts, currently housed in the Biblioteca Nacional de Madrid, are written in double columns and are illustrated with numerous plates. Pinelo, Epitome, ii. 711, notes that they are in two parts. A few copies have been made, mine consisting of three volumes. A set obtained by José Fernando Ramirez, one of Maximilian’s ministers, was prepared by him for publication, but due to the death of the imperial patron, only the first 68 chapters were published in Mexico in 1867, as a single volume, with notes and significant stylistic changes. This alteration, referred to by some as mutilation, may have led to the entire edition, along with the individual plates, being seized by the republican government. Only a handful of copies avoided this fate, one of which I managed to acquire. Although Duran's independent publication was long denied, he has at least had the honor of being linked with someone who has achieved far greater fame than he could ever aspire to.
The motives which impelled Joseph de Acosta to write on America were quite pretentious. Among the many Spanish books on the New World, he says: ‘I have not seene any other author which treates of the causes and reasons of these novelties and wonders of nature, or that hath made any search thereof. Neither have I read any booke which maketh mention of the histories of the antient Indians, and naturall inhabitants.’ With a view to repair these omissions he issued De Natvra Novi Orbis libri dvo, et de Promvlgatione Evangelii, apvd Barbaros, sive de Procvranda Indorvm Salvte Libri sex. Salmanticœ, 1589. The first part, De Natura, is a philosophic dissertation on physical features, on the probable knowledge among the ancients of a western hemisphere, and on the origin of the Indians. The second part, in six books, bearing a separate imprint under 1588, though published only in connection with the previous two books, treats entirely of the method and progress of Indian conversion. The Natura was translated into Spanish, and incorporated, with some amendments, in the Historia Natvral y moral de las Indias, Sevilla, 1590, dedicated to Infanta Isabel, which treats also of Indian history and customs, and refers briefly to the conquest. The work achieved great success, and was reproduced in numerous editions, in nearly every language, though often without Acosta’s name, and in distorted form, as in De Bry and some German versions. This may not be considered bad treatment by those who charge Acosta with plagiarism, although he frankly admits following a number of authors, among them ‘es vno Polo Ondegardo, a quien communmente sigo en las cosas de el Piru: y en las materias de Mexico Ioan de Touar prebendado que fue de la Iglesia de Mexico, y agora es religioso de nuestra Compañia de Iesvs. El qual por orden del Virrey hizo dõ Martin Enriquez diligẽte, y copiosa aueriguaciõ de las historias antiguas.’ See p. 396. There is no doubt that the interest and value of the work are owing chiefly to the circumstance that the original authorities have remained sealed, until lately at least; for, despite its pretentious aim, the pages are marred by frequent indications of the then prevalent superstition and credulity. The Procvrando Indorvm Salvte is more in consonance with the character of the Jesuit missionary and scholastic.
The reasons that motivated Joseph de Acosta to write about America were quite ambitious. Among the many Spanish books about the New World, he noted: “I haven’t seen any other author who discusses the causes and reasons behind these novelties and wonders of nature, or who has made any effort to explore them. I also haven't read any book that mentions the histories of the ancient Indians and the natural inhabitants.” To address these gaps, he published On the Nature of the New World: Two Books on the Promulgation of the Gospel Among the Barbarians, or Six Books on the Care of the Salvation of the Indians. Salmanticœ, 1589. The first part, On Nature, is a philosophical essay on physical features, the possible knowledge of a western hemisphere among the ancients, and the origin of the Indians. The second part, in six books, which has a separate imprint from 1588 but was published alongside the first two books, focuses entirely on the method and progress of converting the Indians. The Nature was translated into Spanish and included, with some changes, in the Natural and Moral History of the Indies, Sevilla, 1590, which was dedicated to Infanta Isabel and also discusses Indian history and customs, with a brief mention of the conquest. The work was very successful and was published in many editions in nearly every language, often without Acosta's name and in modified form, as seen in De Bry and some German versions. This might not be considered unfair treatment by those who accuse Acosta of plagiarism, even though he openly admits to following several authors, including ‘I see Polo Ondegardo, whom I usually follow regarding matters of Peru; and in matters related to Mexico, Ioan de Touar, who was a prebendary of the Church of Mexico and is now a member of our Society of Jesus. He was instructed by the Viceroy to have Martin Enriquez conduct a thorough and detailed investigation of ancient histories.’ See p. 396. There is no doubt that the interest and value of the work are primarily due to the fact that the original sources have remained hidden, at least until recently; for, despite its ambitious aim, the text is plagued by frequent signs of the superstition and gullibility that prevailed at the time. The Seeking Indoor Safety is more aligned with the character of the Jesuit missionary and scholar.
Born at Medina del Campo about 1539, he had in his fourteenth year joined the Society, to which four brothers already belonged. After studying and teaching theology at Ocana, he proceeded in 1571 to Peru, where he became the second provincial of his order. Returning to Spain seventeen years later—‘post annos in Peruano regno exactos quindeciem, in Mexicano & Insularibus duos,’ says the dedication of 1588 to Philip II., in De Natvra of 1589—he gained the favor of the king, occupied the offices of visitador and superior, and died as rector at Salamanca, February 15, 1600. Several other works, in print and manuscript, chiefly theologic, are attributed to him—see Camus, 104-13—among them De la criança de Cyro, dedicated to Filipe III. in 1592, which was also a borrowed text, from Xenophon, and remained a manuscript in the Royal Library.
Born in Medina del Campo around 1539, he joined the Society at the age of fourteen, where four of his brothers were already members. After studying and teaching theology in Ocana, he went to Peru in 1571, where he became the second provincial of his order. He returned to Spain seventeen years later—‘After fifteen years in the Peruvian kingdom, in Mexico and the islands,’ says the dedication of 1588 to Philip II., in De Natura of 1589—he earned the king's favor, served as visitador and superior, and died as rector in Salamanca on February 15, 1600. Several other works, in print and manuscript, mostly theological, are attributed to him—see Camus, 104-13—among them De la crianza de Cyro, dedicated to Felipe III. in 1592, which was also a borrowed text from Xenophon and remained a manuscript in the Royal Library.
CHAPTER XXVI.
THE SAD NIGHT.
June 30, 1520.
The Captive-King Drama Carried too Far—Better had the Spaniards Taken Montezuma’s Advice, and have Departed while Opportunity Offered—Diplomatic Value of a Dead Body—Necessity for an Immediate Evacuation of the City—Departure from the Fort—Midnight Silence—The City Roused by a Woman’s Cry—The Fugitives Fiercely Attacked on All Sides—More Horrors.
The Captive-King Drama Went Too Far—The Spaniards Should Have Heeded Montezuma and Left When They Had the Opportunity—The Diplomatic Significance of a Corpse—The Immediate Need to Evacuate the City—Departing the Fort—Midnight Quiet—The City Stirred by a Woman’s Cry—The Escapees Under Intense Attack from All Sides—More Nightmares.
And now what must have been the feelings of the invaders, who, like the ancient mariner, had killed the bird that made the breeze blow! For assuredly they were responsible for the emperor’s death. Indeed, the direct charge of murder against Cortés has not been wanting, even among Spanish chroniclers; but this was owing greatly to the effort of the general to extricate the army from its desperate situation while the enemy was supposed to be distracted by grief and engaged in solemn obsequies. We may be sure, however, that the Spaniards did not kill Montezuma; that they did not even desire his death; but regarded it at this juncture as the greatest misfortune which could happen to them.[808] For in the vast evolvings of their fast, unfathomable destiny, they were now all like sea-gulls poised in mid-air while following a swiftly flying ship. 464
And now, just imagine the feelings of the invaders, who, like the ancient mariner, had killed the bird that made the breeze blow! They were undeniably responsible for the emperor’s death. In fact, the direct accusation of murder against Cortés is not uncommon, even among Spanish historians; but this was largely due to the general’s attempts to get the army out of its desperate situation while the enemy was thought to be distracted by grief and involved in solemn ceremonies. We can be sure, though, that the Spaniards did not kill Montezuma; they didn't even want him dead; they saw this as the worst possible outcome for them at this point.[808] For in the vast unfolding of their fast, mysterious fate, they were all like seagulls hovering in mid-air while following a rapidly moving ship. 464
It is interesting to note the manœuvring on both sides over the dead monarch, who having ministered so faithfully to his enemies while living, must needs continue in the service after death. The hostile chiefs were called and informed of the sad consequences 465 of their outrage on the emperor. The body would be sent to them, so that they might accord it the last honors. The leaders replied curtly that they had now a new chief, and cared no longer for Montezuma, dead or alive. The corpse was nevertheless carefully arrayed in fitting robes and given in charge of two prisoners, a priest and a chief,[809] with instructions to carry it to the Mexican camp, and explain the circumstances of the death and the grief of the Spaniards. On appearing outside the fort a leader motioned them back, and would probably have used force but for the priestly character of the bearers, behind whom the gate had been closed. A few moments later they disappeared from view. The disrespect shown the living was not spared the dead. As the corpse was borne through the streets jeers and insults fell from lips which formerly kissed the ground on which the monarch had stood. Many declared that a coward like Montezuma, who had brought so many misfortunes on the country, was not worthy of even ordinary burial.[810] The imperial party managed, however, to secure the body, and, assisted by those to whom the royal blood and high priestly character of the deceased outweighed other feelings, an honorable though quiet cremation was accorded in the Celpalco, where Sahagun intimates that the ashes remained.[811]
It’s interesting to see the maneuvering on both sides regarding the deceased monarch, who, after serving his enemies so faithfully in life, must continue in that role even after his death. The rival chiefs were summoned and informed of the sad repercussions 465 of their outrage against the emperor. They would receive the body so they could pay their last respects. The leaders curtly replied that they now had a new chief and no longer cared about Montezuma, whether he was dead or alive. Nevertheless, the corpse was carefully dressed in appropriate garments and entrusted to two prisoners, a priest and a chief,[809] with instructions to take it to the Mexican camp and explain the circumstances of the death and the Spaniards' sorrow. When they tried to leave the fort, a leader signaled them to go back and likely would have used force if not for the priestly status of the bearers, who stood in front of the closed gate. Moments later, they were out of sight. The disrespect shown to the living extended to the dead. As the body was carried through the streets, jeers and insults came from lips that had once kissed the ground where the monarch had walked. Many claimed that a coward like Montezuma, who had brought so much misfortune to the country, didn't even deserve a regular burial.[810] However, the imperial party succeeded in recovering the body and, with the help of those who valued the royal lineage and high priestly role of the deceased over other sentiments, arranged for a dignified albeit quiet cremation in the Celpalco, where Sahagun suggests that the ashes remained.[811]
Shortly after the body had left the Spanish quarters Cortés sent a fresh message to the Mexicans, believing that by this time the presence of the august dead might have had its effect on them. He pointed out the respect due to the remains of a sovereign, and proposed a cessation of hostilities with that view, and till they had elected a successor, one more worthy than the present leader, who had driven them to rebel.[812] The chiefs replied that the Spaniards need trouble themselves about nothing but their own safety. They might come forth, they added tauntingly, to arrange a truce with their new leader, whose heart was not so easily moulded as that of Montezuma. Respect for the emperor, the Spaniards replied, had made them hitherto lenient toward his people, but if they remained obstinate no further mercy would be shown, and not one Mexican would be spared. “Two days hence not one Spaniard will be alive!” was the retort.
Shortly after the body had left the Spanish quarters, Cortés sent a new message to the Mexicans, thinking that by now the presence of the respected dead might have influenced them. He highlighted the respect owed to the remains of a ruler and suggested a halt to the fighting for that reason, until they had chosen a successor, someone more deserving than the current leader who had pushed them to rebel.[812] The chiefs responded that the Spaniards should only concern themselves with their own safety. They added mockingly that they could come out to negotiate a truce with their new leader, whose heart was not as easily swayed as that of Montezuma. The Spaniards replied that their respect for the emperor had made them lenient toward his people, but if they continued to be stubborn, no further mercy would be offered, and not one Mexican would be spared. “In two days, not one Spaniard will be alive!” was the comeback.
Hostilities were thereupon resumed, and Cortés did not delay the prearranged attempt to complete the capture of the approach to Tlacopan. The presence of the imperial corpse had either a retarding influence on the movements of the enemy, or else the Spaniards sallied unexpectedly and fought with greater energy, for the four remaining bridges were gained with little difficulty, and twenty horsemen passed on to the shore, while the infantry and allies took possession of the route, and began filling in the channels with débris, so as to form a solid path, or to repair the 467 bridges at the deeper places. At this time a messenger arrived with the announcement from the chiefs who were directing the siege of the fort that they were willing to treat for peace. Leaving the forces in charge of Velazquez, Cortés hurried with some horsemen to answer the welcome summons. The chiefs proposed that if pardon was granted them for past offences they would raise the siege, repair the bridges and causeways, and return to peaceful intercourse. In order to arrange the conditions they demanded the liberation of the captured high-priest. This was at once agreed to, and after some discussion messengers were despatched to different parts of the city, bearing orders, it was said, to stay hostilities.
Hostilities resumed, and Cortés quickly moved to finish the planned capture of the approach to Tlacopan. The presence of the imperial corpse either slowed down the enemy's movements or the Spaniards launched a surprise attack and fought with more intensity, as they took all four remaining bridges with little trouble. Twenty horsemen crossed to the shore, while the infantry and allies secured the route and began filling the channels with debris to create a solid path or repair the bridges in the deeper areas. At that moment, a messenger arrived with news from the chiefs leading the siege of the fort that they were open to peace talks. Leaving the forces under Velazquez's command, Cortés rushed with some horsemen to respond to the welcome message. The chiefs suggested that if they were granted forgiveness for past offenses, they would lift the siege, repair the bridges and causeways, and return to peaceful relations. To finalize the terms, they requested the release of the captured high priest. This was immediately agreed upon, and after some discussion, messengers were sent to various parts of the city with orders to stop hostilities.
It is somewhat singular that the astute Cortés should have given such ready credence to proposals so advantageous to himself. Yet this appears to have been the case. Delighted with the happy adjustment of affairs, he ordered prepared a grand supper; but he had hardly seated himself at table before tidings reached him that the Mexicans had returned to the attack on the causeway, largely reinforced by land and water, and were regaining the bridges taken that day. The conference had been a ruse to throw the Spaniards off their guard, to obtain the release of the high-priest, from whom besides much information was expected about the condition of the besieged, and to gain time for bringing up reinforcements.[813] Fearful that his retreat would yet be cut off, Cortés galloped back to the causeway, threw himself on the enemy, recovered the bridges, and was soon in hot pursuit of the flying Mexicans. He had not proceeded far, however, when the Indians, who had rushed for safety into the lake and the canals, were 468 encouraged to return to the attack and cut off the cavalry. With furious charges they drove the guard from the bridges, and began to destroy them and remove the filling.[814] The causeway swarmed again with foes, and the water round it was alive with canoes, whence myriads of missiles were directed against the horsemen as they pushed their way back. On reaching the last causeway breach, nearest the city, the riders feared they would be overwhelmed, for here the enemy was gathered in masses and had destroyed the passage. Nothing was left for them but to take to the water, midst a storm of stones and darts, while lines of spears and javelins pressed against them from the land and from canoes. The party was thrown in disorder, and one rider was pitched from his saddle during the mêlée, obstructing the passage to the rest.[815] Cortés remained the last to cover the retreat, and single-handed now and then turned on the swarming warriors, striking with the energy of despair. Eager to secure the great general, the enemy pressed heavily upon him, and but for the stout armor protecting himself and the horse he would certainly have perished. As it was, he received two severe wounds in the knee, besides many scratches. The last Spaniard having left the bank, Cortés rang loud his San Pedro cry, and clearing the way he leaped his heavily laden horse across the chasm, six feet in width, and quickly left behind him the discomfited crowd. “Had not God helped me,” he writes, “that moment would have been my last.” Indeed, it was already rumored in the city that he was dead. It being found impossible to hold the causeway bridges, a guard was left only at the others, while the remainder of the troops returned to the fort, worn-out and demoralized.[816] 469
It’s pretty unusual that the clever Cortés believed so easily in proposals that were so beneficial to him. But that seems to be what happened. Thrilled with how things were going, he ordered a big dinner to be prepared; however, he had barely sat down before he got word that the Mexicans had launched another attack on the causeway, significantly reinforced on land and water, and were reclaiming the bridges they had lost that day. The meeting had been a trick to catch the Spaniards off guard, to get the release of the high priest, from whom much information was expected about the situation of those under siege, and to buy time to bring in reinforcements.[813] Worried that his escape route would be cut off, Cortés raced back to the causeway, charged at the enemy, regained the bridges, and quickly pursued the fleeing Mexicans. He hadn’t gone far when the Indians, who had sought safety in the lake and canals, were encouraged to return to the fight and block the cavalry. With furious attacks, they drove the guards from the bridges and began to destroy them and remove the debris.[814] The causeway was again swarming with enemies, and the waters around it were filled with canoes, from which countless projectiles were hurled at the horsemen as they forced their way back. When they reached the last breach in the causeway, closest to the city, the riders feared they would be overwhelmed; here, the enemy had gathered in huge numbers and had destroyed the passage. They had no choice but to jump into the water, amid a hail of stones and darts, while lines of spears and javelins pressed in from both the land and the canoes. Their group fell into disarray, and one rider was knocked off his horse during the chaos, blocking the way for the others.[815] Cortés stayed behind to cover the retreat and, alone at times, turned to fight against the swarming warriors with the desperation of someone cornered. Eager to capture the great general, the enemy pressed down on him fiercely, and if it weren’t for the strong armor protecting him and his horse, he would have surely died. As it was, he sustained two serious wounds in his knee, along with many cuts. Once the last Spaniard had crossed the bank, Cortés let out a loud cry of San Pedro, and after clearing a path, he jumped his heavily burdened horse over the six-foot gap and quickly left the defeated crowd behind. “Had God not helped me,” he wrote, “that moment would have been my last.” In fact, it was already rumored in the city that he was dead. Finding it impossible to hold the bridges on the causeway, only a small guard was left at the others, while the remaining troops returned to the fort, exhausted and demoralized.[816] 469
Long since it had been agreed among the Spaniards that the city must be evacuated; time and method were the only questions. The former of these was now resolved on by the council: it should be this very night. It was safer to meet the issue now than later. The enemy was hourly reinforced. Perilous indeed was the undertaking to pass with luggage, war stores, prisoners, and women over the broken causeway in the darkness; but to remain was death. Botello, the astrologer, had declared for this time, and so it was determined. For Botello was wise and prudent, knowing Latin and the stars; he had foretold the greatness of Cortés, and had recommended his night attack on Narvaez, and general and soldiers believed in him.[817] Had he lived a century or two later his words might have been employed as the vox stellarum by the almanac makers. The Mexicans had said that they would make it a time of sore distress, any attempted escape of the intruders, a time when men must struggle, and women would pray and weep; and if so, it were no worse for the fugitives that black night should fling her mantle over the bloody scene.
Long ago, the Spaniards agreed that the city needed to be evacuated; only the timing and method were left to decide. The council resolved that it should happen tonight. It was better to face the situation now rather than later, as the enemy was getting reinforcements every hour. It was indeed risky to carry luggage, weapons, prisoners, and women over the damaged causeway in the dark, but staying behind meant certain death. Botello, the astrologer, had declared this was the right time, and so it was decided. Botello was wise and careful, knowledgeable in Latin and the stars; he had predicted Cortés's rise to power and had suggested the night attack on Narvaez, earning the trust of both the general and the soldiers. Had he lived a century or two later, his insights might have been used as the voice of the stars by almanac makers. The Mexicans claimed they would make it a time of great distress for any escape attempts by the intruders, a time when men would struggle and women would pray and weep; and if that were the case, it would be no worse for the fleeing ones if the dark night covered the bloody scene.
Since the Indians were supposed to have destroyed the crossing at the causeway channels, a portable 470 bridge was made with which to effect the passage. Two more would probably have been made had time and convenience permitted, but misfortune willed it otherwise. It was agreed that a large portion of the effects must be left behind in order not to encumber the march, but the gold demanded special care. The royal officials, Mejía and Ávila, were charged to secure it, and for this purpose a number of carriers were assigned, the general giving also one of his own mares. Their convoy was intrusted to a body of infantry, under Alonso de Escobar.[818] The secretary, Hernandez, and the royal notaries were called to testify that all had been done that was possible. There still remained a large quantity of the bulky jewels belonging to the king, besides a mass of unappropriated treasure, which could not be intrusted to carriers, or for which no carriers were found, and rather than leave them to the ‘Indian dogs’ Cortés announced that the soldiers might take all they wished—after permitting his favorites the first selection. He warned them, however, that the more they took the more their safety would be endangered. The adherents of Cortés do not appear to have been eager to encumber themselves, and Bernal Diaz shared this prudence in taking only four chalchiuite stones. The men of Narvaez practised less restraint, and many loaded themselves with the metal. Cortés was afterward charged with having appropriated a considerable share of the wealth thus thrown open; he certainly had funds with which to send for horses, war material, and supplies.[819] 471
Since the Indians were believed to have destroyed the crossings at the causeway channels, a portable 470 bridge was made to allow passage. If there had been enough time and resources, two more would likely have been built, but fate had other plans. It was agreed that a large portion of their belongings had to be left behind to avoid slowing down the march, but the gold required special attention. The royal officials, Mejía and Ávila, were tasked with securing it, and for this purpose, several carriers were assigned, with the general also providing one of his own mares. Their convoy was given to a group of infantry led by Alonso de Escobar. The secretary, Hernandez, and the royal notaries were called to confirm that everything possible had been done. However, there still remained a significant amount of bulky jewels belonging to the king, along with a pile of unclaimed treasure that couldn’t be entrusted to carriers, or for which no carriers were available. Rather than leaving them for the "Indian dogs," Cortés announced that the soldiers could take whatever they wanted—after his favorites made their selections first. He cautioned them, though, that the more they took, the greater the risk to their safety would be. Cortés's supporters didn’t seem eager to burden themselves, and Bernal Diaz was prudent in only taking four chalchiuite stones. The men of Narvaez showed less restraint and many loaded up on metal. Later, Cortés was accused of taking a significant portion of the wealth that was up for grabs; he certainly had enough funds to acquire horses, military supplies, and necessities. [819] 471
Sandoval was appointed to lead the van, with two hundred infantry and twenty horsemen, assisted by Ordaz, Andrés de Tapia, and others. With him went fifty men under Captain Magarino to carry the bridge. They were pledged to remain at their post to the last, and were escorted by a select body of infantry and allies. For the middle were destined the baggage and treasure, the prisoners and the sick, under a large escort, supervised by Cortés himself, who, with Olid, Morla, Ávila, and other captains, and a special force of one hundred men, were to render aid where needed. The artillery was intrusted to two hundred and fifty Tlascaltecs and fifty soldiers, and the rear was placed in charge of Alvarado and Velazquez, with thirty horsemen and about one hundred adherents of Cortés, with most of the men of Narvaez. The allied forces, of whom a number appear to have returned home during the inaction of Montezuma’s captivity, and who had suffered greatly during the siege, must still have numbered nearly six thousand men, including carriers, distributed among the three divisions.[820] Among the prisoners Cortés enumerates the legitimate son of Montezuma, and two of his daughters, probably those bestowed on the general in marriage, King Cacama and his younger brother and successor, and several 472 other high personages.[821] The sick were to be carried in hammocks and behind riders.
Sandoval was appointed to lead the front, with two hundred infantry and twenty horsemen, assisted by Ordaz, Andrés de Tapia, and others. Accompanying him were fifty men under Captain Magarino to transport the bridge. They were committed to staying at their post until the very end and were escorted by a select group of infantry and allies. In the middle were the baggage and treasure, the prisoners and the sick, under a large escort, overseen by Cortés himself, who, along with Olid, Morla, Ávila, and other captains, and a special force of one hundred men, were there to provide support where needed. The artillery was entrusted to two hundred and fifty Tlascaltecs and fifty soldiers, while the rear was put in charge of Alvarado and Velazquez, with thirty horsemen and about one hundred followers of Cortés, most of whom came from Narvaez’s men. The allied forces, of whom many seem to have returned home during the inactivity caused by Montezuma’s captivity, and who had endured greatly during the siege, still numbered nearly six thousand men, including carriers, divided among the three divisions.[820] Among the prisoners, Cortés listed the legitimate son of Montezuma, and two of his daughters, likely those given to the general in marriage, King Cacama and his younger brother and successor, as well as several other high-ranking individuals.[821] The sick were to be transported in hammocks and behind riders.
It is the evening of the 30th of June.[822] Fiery copper has been the sky that day; the sun blood-red and moon-like, turning day to night, when night is so soon to be employed as day. As the hour approaches, a fog sets in, which thickens into mist and denser moisture until, to favor the Spaniards, providence turns it to a drizzling rain,[823] thus to veil their movements, and make substantial the silence of the city, the lake, the distant wood; and thereupon all join fervently in the prayer of Father Olmedo and commend their lives to almighty God.
It’s the evening of June 30th. Fiery copper has filled the sky that day; the sun is blood-red and moon-like, shifting day into night, when night is about to take on the role of day. As the hour draws near, fog rolls in, thickening into mist and denser moisture until, to help the Spaniards, fortune turns it into a light rain, veiling their movements and reinforcing the silence of the city, the lake, and the distant woods; and thereupon everyone joins fervently in the prayer of Father Olmedo and entrusts their lives to almighty God.
About midnight the order is given to march.[824] Stealthily they creep down the temple square and 473 reach the Tlacopan road.[825] The streets are wholly deserted. All is quiet, save the dull rumble of tramping soldiers. The blessed rain, or some supernatural interposition, seems to keep the whole city within doors. And if this kind power will but have patience and not desert them for one brief hour—ah, it is so easy for Omnipotence to help! Along the road like a phantom the army moves. The van picks up the guard at the canal crossings. The causeway is almost reached. Already they begin to breathe freer; a feeling of intense relief steals into their breasts, and—Mother of God! what noise is that? It is the piercing outcry of a woman[826]—may the foul fiend seize her!—breaking upon the stillness like a warning note from the watch-tower of Avernus. On the instant the war-drum of the Tlatelulco temple sends forth its doleful sound, chilling the fugitives to the very heart’s core. Quickly its tones are drowned by the nearer, shriller trumpet-blasts and shouts of warriors, echoed and reëchoed from every quarter.
About midnight, the order is given to march.[824] Stealthily, they creep down the temple square and 473 reach the Tlacopan road.[825] The streets are completely deserted. Everything is quiet except for the dull sound of marching soldiers. The blessed rain, or some supernatural force, seems to keep the whole city behind closed doors. And if this kind power can just be patient and not abandon them for one brief hour—ah, it is so easy for Omnipotence to assist! Along the road, like a phantom, the army moves. The front picks up the guard at the canal crossings. The causeway is almost within reach. They start to breathe more easily; a sense of intense relief washes over them, and—Mother of God! what noise is that? It’s the piercing cry of a woman[826]—may the foul fiend take her!—cutting through the stillness like a warning from the watch-tower of Avernus. In an instant, the war-drum of the Tlatelulco temple starts its mournful sound, chilling the fugitives to their very core. Quickly, its tones are drowned out by the nearer, sharper trumpet blasts and shouts of warriors, echoing and re-echoing from every direction.
Meanwhile the advance column had reached the sixth bridge crossing,[827] the first to connect with the causeway, and had obliged the Mexican picket to retire, after exchanging a few shots. The portable bridge was here laid, and the van crossed with quickened steps, followed by the centre with the baggage and artillery. At this juncture the enemy fell upon the rear, rending the air with their yells, sending 474 their missiles fast and furious, while from the cross-roads issued a swarm, with lance and sword, on Alvarado’s flank. Over the water resounded their cries, and canoes came crowding round the causeway to attack the forward ranks. To add to the horrors of the tumult, several men and horses slipped on the wet bridge and fell into the water; others, midst heart-rending cries, were crowded over the edge by those behind. All the rest succeeded in crossing, however, except about one hundred soldiers. These, it is said, bewildered by the battle cries and death shrieks, turned back to the fort, and there held out for three days, till hunger forced them to surrender and meet the fate of sacrificial victims at the coronation feast of Cuitlahuatzin.[828]
Meanwhile, the advance column had reached the sixth bridge crossing, the first to connect with the causeway, and had forced the Mexican picket to retreat after a brief exchange of gunfire. The portable bridge was set up, and the front group crossed quickly, followed by the center with the baggage and artillery. At this moment, the enemy struck the rear, filling the air with their shouts and sending their missiles flying fast and furious, while from the cross-roads emerged a swarm armed with lances and swords, attacking Alvarado’s flank. Their cries echoed over the water, and canoes surrounded the causeway to assault the front lines. To make matters worse, several men and horses slipped on the wet bridge and fell into the water; others, amidst heart-wrenching cries, were pushed over the edge by those behind them. However, the rest managed to cross, except for about one hundred soldiers. These soldiers, reportedly confused by the battle cries and death screams, turned back to the fort and held out for three days until hunger forced them to surrender, meeting the grim fate of sacrificial victims at the coronation feast of Cuitlahuatzin.
The half mile of causeway extending between the first and second breaches was now completely filled with Spaniards and allies, whose flanks were harassed by the forces brought forward in canoes on either side. Dark and foggy as the night was, the outline of the Indian crews could be distinguished by the white and colored tilmatli in which many of them were clad, owing to the coldness of the air. Fearlessly they jumped to the banks, and fought the Spaniards with lance and javelin, retreating into the water the moment the charge was over. Some crept up the road sides, and seizing the legs of the fugitives endeavored to drag them into the water. So crowded were the soldiers that they could scarcely defend themselves; aggressive movements were out of the question.
The half mile of causeway between the first and second breaches was now completely filled with Spaniards and their allies, whose flanks were attacked by forces brought in canoes on either side. Even though the night was dark and foggy, you could make out the shapes of the Indian crews thanks to the white and colorful tilmatli many of them wore to stay warm. Fearlessly, they jumped onto the banks and fought the Spaniards with lances and javelins, quickly retreating into the water as soon as the charge was over. Some crept up the sides of the road, grabbing the legs of the fleeing soldiers and trying to pull them into the water. The soldiers were so crowded that they could hardly defend themselves; making any aggressive moves was impossible.
Repeated orders had been transmitted to Magarino to hurry forward the removal of his bridge to the second channel, and, seeing no more soldiers on the opposite bank of the first opening, he prepared to 475 obey, but the structure had been so deeply imbedded in the banks from the heavy traffic that his men labored for some time in vain to lift it, exposed all the while to a fierce onslaught. Finally, after a number of the devoted band had succumbed, the bridge was released, but before it could be drawn over the causeway the enemy had borne it down at the other end so as effectually to wreck it.[829] The loss of the bridge was a great calamity, and was so regarded by the troops, hemmed in as they were between two deep channels, on a causeway which in width would hold only twenty men in a line. On all sides were enemies thirsting for blood. Presently a rush was made for the second channel, where the soldiers had already begun, in face of the foe, to cross on a single beam, which had been left intact when the bridge was destroyed. As this was an exceedingly slow process, many took to the water, only to receive their death-blow at the hands of the watermen. Some were taken prisoners; some sank beneath their burden of gold; the horses found a ford on one side where the water was not above the saddle.
Repeated orders had been sent to Magarino to hurry the removal of his bridge to the second channel, and seeing no more soldiers on the opposite bank of the first opening, he got ready to 475 comply. However, the structure had been so deeply embedded in the banks from heavy traffic that his men struggled for a while to lift it, all the while exposed to a fierce attack. Finally, after several members of the dedicated group had fallen, the bridge was freed, but by the time they could pull it over the causeway, the enemy had brought it down at the other end, effectively wrecking it. [829] The loss of the bridge was a significant disaster and was viewed as such by the troops, who were trapped between two deep channels on a causeway that could only hold twenty men in a line. Enemies surrounded them, hungry for blood. Then, a rush was made for the second channel, where the soldiers had already started crossing on a single beam that had been left intact when the bridge was destroyed. Since this was an incredibly slow process, many took to the water, only to meet their fate at the hands of the watermen. Some were taken captive; some sank under the weight of their gold; the horses found a shallow crossing on one side where the water was not deeper than the saddle.
The canoes, however, were as numerous here as elsewhere, and their occupants as determined; and the horsemen had the greatest trouble to keep their seats while resisting them. The general, being at the head, suffered most. At one time some Indians seized him by the legs and tried to drag him off. The footing of the horse being so insecure, the attempt would probably have succeeded but for the prompt aid of Antonio de Quiñones, and Texmaxahuitzin, a Tlascaltec, known afterward as Antonio. Olid, who also came to the rescue, was almost overpowered, but managed to free himself by means of backhanded blows from his muscular arm. One of the cavalry, Juan de Salazar, the page of Cortés, then took the 476 lead to clear the way for the rest, only to fall a victim to his zeal. The next moment his master had gained the bank, and thereupon directed the troops by the ford.[830]
The canoes were just as numerous here as anywhere else, and their passengers were just as determined; the horsemen really struggled to stay in their seats while fending them off. The general, being at the front, had the hardest time. At one point, some Indians grabbed him by the legs and tried to pull him off. The horse's footing was so shaky that they might have succeeded if it weren't for the quick help from Antonio de Quiñones and Texmaxahuitzin, a Tlascaltec, who later became known as Antonio. Olid, who also rushed to help, nearly got overwhelmed but managed to escape by throwing some punches with his strong arm. One of the cavalry, Juan de Salazar, who was Cortés's page, then stepped up to clear a path for the others, only to become a victim of his own eagerness. The next moment, his master reached the bank and then directed the troops through the ford.
Thus in the darkness the wild roar of battle continued, the commingling shouts and strokes of combatants falling on the distant ear as one continuous moan. The canoes now pressed on the fugitives in greater number at the ford than in the channel. Sandoval, with his party, had swum the channel before the Mexicans assembled there in great numbers, and was now leading the van down the causeway, scattering the assailants right and left. Little regular fighting was attempted, the Spaniards being intent on escaping and the Mexicans quickly yielding before the cavalry, taking refuge in and round the canoes. With greater hardihood and success, however, they harassed those on foot. On reaching the next channel, which was the last, the fugitives found with dismay that it was wider and deeper than the others, and with bitter regret they saw their mistake in not bringing three portable bridges. The enemy was here also gathering in ever increasing force, to watch the death trap. Every effort to clear a passage was stubbornly resisted, and, the soldiers growing more irresolute, a rider was sent to bring Cortés. Before he arrived, however, Sandoval had already plunged in with a number of the cavalry, followed by foot-soldiers, who seized the opportunity to fall into the wake, by either holding on to the trappings of the horses or striking out for themselves. The passage was extremely difficult, and more than one horseman reeled and fell, from the united pressure of friends and foes. Those who followed suffered yet more, being pushed down by comrades, struck by clubs and stones, pierced by spears, or, most 477 horrible of all, drawn in by dusky boatmen, who carefully guarded them for the dread stone of sacrifice.
Thus in the darkness, the wild roar of battle continued, the mingled shouts and blows of combatants merging into one continuous moan in the distance. The canoes now pressed in on the fugitives in greater numbers at the ford than in the channel. Sandoval, along with his group, had swum across the channel before the Mexicans gathered there in large numbers and was now leading the way down the causeway, scattering the attackers to the right and left. Little organized fighting was attempted; the Spaniards were focused on escaping, and the Mexicans quickly retreated before the cavalry, taking refuge in and around the canoes. However, with greater boldness and success, they harassed those on foot. Upon reaching the next channel, which was the last, the fugitives found with dismay that it was wider and deeper than the others, and with bitter regret, they realized their mistake in not bringing three portable bridges. The enemy was also gathering here in ever-increasing numbers, waiting for the trap to spring. Every attempt to clear a path was fiercely resisted, and as the soldiers grew more uncertain, a rider was sent to fetch Cortés. Before he arrived, though, Sandoval had already plunged in with several cavalrymen, followed by foot soldiers who took the opportunity to follow by either holding onto the horses' gear or swimming on their own. The passage was extremely difficult, and more than one horseman staggered and fell due to the combined pressure of friends and enemies. Those who followed suffered even more, being pushed down by comrades, struck by clubs and stones, pierced by spears, or, most horrifying of all, dragged in by dark-skinned boatmen who kept them for the dread stone of sacrifice.
With five horsemen Cortés led a body of one hundred infantry to the mainland. Accompanying this force was a number of carriers with treasures secured by the general and his friends. Leaving the gold in charge of Jaramillo, with orders to hold the entrance of the causeway against assailants from the shore, Cortés returned to the channel where Sandoval had taken a stand to keep clear the bank and protect the passage. Tidings coming that Alvarado was in danger, Cortés proceeded to the rear, beyond the second channel, and found it hotly contested. His opportune arrival infused fresh courage, as with gallant charges he relieved the troops from the terrible pressure. He looked in vain for many comrades who had been placed at this post, and would have gone in search of them had not Alvarado assured him that all the living were there. He was told that the guns reserved for the rear had for a while been directed with sweeping effect against the ever growing masses of warriors around them; but finally a simultaneous attack from the canoe crews on either side, and from the land forces to the rear, impelled by their own volume, had overwhelmed the narrow columns nearest the city, together with their cannon, killing and capturing a large number, and throwing the rest into the panic-stricken condition from which he had just extricated them.
With five horsemen, Cortés led a group of one hundred infantry to the mainland. Accompanying this force were several carriers with treasures secured by the general and his friends. He left the gold in the care of Jaramillo, instructing him to guard the entrance of the causeway against attackers from the shore. Cortés then returned to the channel, where Sandoval was stationed to protect the bank and ensure safe passage. When news came that Alvarado was in danger, Cortés moved to the rear, beyond the second channel, and found it fiercely contested. His timely arrival boosted morale, as he made valiant charges to relieve the troops from the intense pressure. He searched in vain for many comrades who had been stationed at this post and would have looked for them had Alvarado not assured him that all the survivors were present. He learned that the guns reserved for the rear had been effectively used against the ever-growing masses of warriors surrounding them; however, a simultaneous attack from the canoe crews on both sides, along with the land forces behind them, overwhelmed the narrow columns closest to the city, along with their cannons, resulting in many casualties and captures, and sending the remaining troops back into the panic from which he had just rescued them.
Leaving Alvarado to cover the rear as best he could, Cortés hastened to direct the passage of the middle channel. What a sight was there! Of all the bloody terrors of that dark, sorrowful night, this was the most terrible! A bridge had been wanting, and behold, the bridge was there! With dead and living fugitives the chasm on either side the slippery beam had been filled,[831] and now the soldiers and allies 478 were rushing, heedless of the groans beneath them, across this gory support, still narrow and full of gaps, to be filled by the next tripping fugitive. Scattered pell-mell on the bank lay the baggage and artillery, abandoned by the fleeing carriers, which, proving only an obstruction, Cortés ordered it thrown into the channel in order to widen the crossing.
Leaving Alvarado to manage the rear as best he could, Cortés rushed to oversee the passage of the middle channel. What a sight it was! Of all the horrific terrors of that dark, sorrowful night, this was the most terrifying! A bridge had been needed, and here it was! The chasm on either side of the slippery beam was filled with dead and living fugitives, and now the soldiers and allies 478 were rushing, oblivious to the groans beneath them, across this bloody support, still narrow and full of gaps, ready to be filled by the next stumbling fugitive. Scattered chaotically on the bank lay the baggage and artillery, abandoned by the fleeing carriers, which were proving to be a hindrance, so Cortés ordered it thrown into the channel to widen the crossing.
But the end was not yet. Great as had been the woe, it was yet to be increased at the last and wider channel. Here was indeed a yawning abyss, having likewise a single remaining beam, whose narrow slippery surface served rather as a snare than a support.[832] The necessarily slow motion of the train had enabled the Mexicans to come up in swarms, and like sharks surround the chasm. Harassed on every side, and with an avalanche rolling against the rear, the retreating thought only of escaping the new danger, and at once. They threw aside their arms and treasures and plunged in, bearing one another down regardless of any claims of friendship or humanity. And woful to hear were the heart-rending cries from that pit of Acheron. Some begged help of Mary and Santiago; some cursed their fate and him who had brought them to it, while many sank with mute despair into the arms of death; and over all roared the wild cries and insults of the Mexicans. In strong contrast to the panic-stricken men appeared a woman, María de Estrada, who, with shield and sword, faced the enemy like a lioness, standing forth among the men as a leader, and astonishing friend and foe with her prowess.[833]
But the end was not yet. Great as the suffering had been, it was about to intensify at the last and wider gap. Here was indeed a gaping void, with just one remaining beam, whose narrow, slippery surface served more as a trap than support.[832] The slow movement of the train allowed the Mexicans to swarm in, surrounding the abyss like sharks. Under attack from all sides, and with an avalanche crashing down from behind, the retreating group only thought of escaping the new danger right away. They discarded their weapons and valuables and jumped in, pushing each other down without regard for any claims of friendship or humanity. The heart-wrenching cries from that pit of despair were tragic to hear. Some begged for help from Mary and Santiago; some cursed their fate and the one who had led them there, while many sank with silent despair into the arms of death; and over it all roared the wild cries and insults of the Mexicans. In stark contrast to the panicking men stood a woman, María de Estrada, who, with shield and sword, faced the enemy like a lioness, emerging among the men as a leader and astounding both friends and foes with her skill.[833]
Cortés did all he could, as became an able commander and valiant soldier, to save his men. He was indefatigable in his efforts, being everywhere present, encouraging, guiding, and protecting. Yet his position was most trying; there were that night so many 479 brave soldiers given over to despair, so many ears deaf to commands and prudent counsel. Unable to do more at the channels, he hastened to look to those who had crossed and were proceeding in straggling bands to join Jaramillo. Heedless of companies or officers, the soldiers had banded in parties of a score or two, and sword in hand, where this had not been thrown away, they were hurrying down the causeway.[834] The assailants fell off somewhat beyond the last channel, and finding the advance comparatively safe, guided by his soldierly impulses Cortés again returned with a few horsemen[835] and foot-soldiers to cover the remnant of the army. The rear, composed chiefly of the Narvaez party, were approaching the last channel, but under the continued onslaught panic had seized them. They made hardly an effort to defend themselves, and like the Indians during the massacre by Alvarado they huddled one against the other, offering their backs as a target for unsparing attack. Among this number was the loyal and noble Velazquez de Leon, who shared with the Tonatiuh the command of this section. How he fell is not known, but he never crossed the last breach.[836]
Cortés did everything he could, as a skilled leader and brave soldier, to save his men. He was tireless in his efforts, always around, encouraging, guiding, and protecting. Yet his situation was extremely difficult; that night there were so many brave soldiers overwhelmed by despair, with many ears deaf to orders and wise advice. Unable to do more at the channels, he rushed to check on those who had crossed and were heading in scattered groups to join Jaramillo. Ignoring units or officers, the soldiers had formed groups of twenty or so, and sword in hand, where it hadn't been discarded, they were quickly making their way down the causeway. The attackers faded somewhat beyond the last channel, and finding the way ahead relatively safe, driven by his military instincts, Cortés returned with a few horsemen and foot soldiers to cover the remaining troops. The rear, mostly made up of Narvaez's men, were nearing the last channel, but under the ongoing assault, panic took hold of them. They barely made any attempt to defend themselves, and like the Indians during the massacre by Alvarado, they huddled together, presenting their backs as targets for ruthless attacks. Among them was the loyal and noble Velazquez de Leon, who shared command of this section with the Tonatiuh. How he fell is unknown, but he never made it across the last breach.
Alvarado had been wounded and had lost his horse, in common with most of his party. Finding it impossible to control the men, he gathered a small band round him and sought the channel, leaving the rest to look to themselves.[837] On reaching the spot he saw 480 a confused mass of struggling humanity in the water, but the solitary beam which spanned it was vacant, and steadying himself with his lance he sprang swiftly across. Narrow and slippery as was the beam, it was no insignificant feat for a wounded man to cross upon it, but time magnified the performance to something miraculous. When Alvarado came to the channel, it is related, no friendly beam spanned the wide, deep gap. His life turned on brief resolve and instant action. Lithe, strong, and determined, even though wounded, he was not yet ready to yield all. With a searching glance into the troubled pool and across the awful chasm he stepped back for a preparatory spring. Then, rushing forward, he planted the long pike upon the yielding débris and vaulted across, to the wonder of all witnesses. The Indians, says Camargo, prostrated themselves in admiration, and tearing up grass, ate it, with the exclamation, “Truly, this man is the Tonatiuh!” So runs the story, preserved by tradition, and by the name yet given to the spot, ‘El Salto de Alvarado.’[838] 481
Alvarado had been injured and had lost his horse, like most of his group. Finding it impossible to control the men, he gathered a small group around him and looked for a way across, leaving the others to fend for themselves. [837] When he arrived at the location, he saw a chaotic mass of struggling people in the water, but the single beam that crossed the gap was empty. Steadying himself with his lance, he jumped quickly across. The beam was narrow and slippery, making it a significant challenge for an injured man to cross, but the urgency made it seem almost miraculous. When Alvarado reached the channel, it’s said that no friendly beam spanned the wide, deep gap. His life hinged on quick decisions and immediate action. Agile, strong, and determined, even though he was wounded, he wasn’t ready to give up yet. After scanning the turbulent water and the terrifying chasm, he stepped back to prepare for his jump. Then, rushing forward, he planted his long pike on the unstable debris and leaped across, astonishing all who witnessed it. The Indians, according to Camargo, fell to the ground in admiration and, pulling up grass, ate it, exclaiming, “Truly, this man is the Tonatiuh!” This story has been passed down through tradition, and is reflected in the name still given to the spot, ‘El Salto de Alvarado.’ [838] 481
Cortés and his small band of rescuers came up as Alvarado appeared, pike in hand and bleeding, accompanied by a few stragglers.[839] Among these was Juan Tirado, who, in gratitude for his deliverance, erected at this bridge after the conquest a hermitage to San Acacio, known also as De los Mártires—martyrs to avarice, as Torquemada intimates.[840] The badly wounded were now mounted behind the horsemen,[841] and repelling the foes who still pressed on them, Cortés in person covered the remnant of the army in its retreat toward Tlacopan,[842] losing in this final struggle the gallant Captain Morla.[843] The route lay through Popotla village or suburb; and here, according to tradition, Cortés seated himself on a stone to weep over the misfortunes of this Sorrowful Night.[844]
Cortés and his small group of rescuers arrived just as Alvarado showed up, pike in hand and bleeding, along with a few stragglers.[839] Among them was Juan Tirado, who, grateful for his rescue, built a hermitage to San Acacio at this bridge after the conquest, also known as De los Mártires—martyrs of greed, as Torquemada suggests.[840] The seriously injured were now mounted behind the horsemen,[841] and while pushing back against the enemies who kept pressing them, Cortés personally shielded the remaining army during its retreat toward Tlacopan,[842] losing the brave Captain Morla in this last fight.[843] The path went through the Popotla village or suburb; and here, according to tradition, Cortés sat on a stone to weep over the hardships of this Sad Night.[844]
By a similar process of annealing, gold is made soft and iron hard; so by misfortune the wise man is made wiser while the fool is hardened in his folly.
Through a similar process of heating and cooling, gold becomes soft while iron becomes hard; likewise, through misfortune, the wise become wiser, while the fool becomes more entrenched in their foolishness.
FOOTNOTES
CHAPTER XXVII.
RETREAT TO TLASCALA.
July, 1520.
Fatal Mistake of the Mexicans—A Brief Respite Allowed the Spaniards—The Remnant of the Army at Tlacopan—They Set out for Tlascala—An ever increasing Force at their Heels—Rest at the Tepzolac Temple—Cortés Reviews his Disasters—The March Continued amidst Great Tribulation—Encounter of the Grand Army—Important Battle and Remarkable Victory—Arrival at Tlascala—The Friendly Reception Accorded them There.
Deadly Mistake by the Mexicans—A Brief Pause for the Spaniards—The Remaining Troops at Tlacopan—They Move Towards Tlascala—An Increasing Force Pursuing Them—Rest at the Tepzolac Temple—Cortés Reflects on His Misfortunes—The Journey Goes On Despite Major Challenges—Encounter with the Grand Army—Major Battle and Remarkable Victory—Arrival in Tlascala—The Friendly Reception They Receive There.
What would Emperor Charles have said to Hernan Cortés had they met on the morning after the Sorrowful Night! It is related of Xerxes that with a golden crown he rewarded a pilot who had saved his life, and thereupon ordered him beheaded for having sacrificed in the operation the lives of so many of his Persian subjects. Now Cortés had not saved the emperor’s life, nor yet the emperor’s gold; he had sacrificed many lives, and had little to show for them. Had Charles been there, and had he valued Spaniards as did Xerxes Persians, he might have cut off the Estremaduran’s head; but Cortés was yet worth to Charles more than all that had been thus far lost in New Spain.
What would Emperor Charles have said to Hernan Cortés if they had met on the morning after the Sorrowful Night? It's said that Xerxes rewarded a pilot who saved his life with a golden crown, only to order his execution for sacrificing so many Persian subjects during the rescue. Now, Cortés hadn't saved the emperor's life or any of his gold; he had sacrificed many lives and had little to show for it. If Charles had been there and valued Spaniards like Xerxes valued Persians, he might have had the Estremaduran executed. But Cortés was still worth more to Charles than everything that had been lost so far in New Spain.
Prosperity implies ability; adversity, weakness of mind and character. In the high-souled and chivalrous, prosperity tends to yet loftier heights, while adversity sinks the unfortunate still lower; nevertheless, the fortitude and dignity which come to the really great under misfortune are among the grandest sights in this universe. I have said that Cortés might have 483 ridden to Mexico over palm branches, midst hosannas, had he but known it; but had he done so, there would have been no greatness attending the act. The door of peaceable exit from the city of Mexico had long been open to him; but to have accepted Montezuma’s invitation hence would not have raised Cortés in the estimation either of himself or of his soldiers.
Prosperity means capability; adversity reveals a lack of mental and character strength. For the noble and courageous, prosperity leads to even greater achievements, while adversity drags the unfortunate even further down; however, the strength and dignity displayed by truly great individuals during tough times are among the most impressive sights in this world. I've mentioned that Cortés could have entered Mexico amidst palm branches and cheers, if he had realized it; but if he had done that, it wouldn’t have held any greatness. The peaceful option to leave the city of Mexico had always been available to him; however, accepting Montezuma’s invitation to leave wouldn’t have enhanced Cortés’s reputation, either in his own eyes or those of his soldiers.
After all the terrible disasters of the Noche Triste the Spaniards were not wholly forsaken by fortune, though they called it the irrepressible Santiago on his milk-white steed who caused the Mexicans to neglect their opportunity of vigorously pursuing the fugitives beyond the last channel, and in their helpless state to exterminate them. Yet we cannot help asking why Santiago did not come to their assistance sooner, and save them untold woe. The Spaniards, however, were not captious in their criticisms of benefactors, and so a small stone was erected on the Tacuba road in honor of the mounted saint.[845] If we would have the real cause why the Mexicans did not follow up the Spaniards, we may find it in their greed for spoils, as Sahagun observes, which detained the warriors, especially round the channels. A thorough search was soon instituted by them; the canals were dragged, and quantities of arms, baggage, and personal effects were secured, beside the gold and jewels which had been taken by the Spaniards. Their own dead they decently buried, while those of the Spaniards and their allies were more summarily disposed of, and the whole road cleared of obstructions and whatever might infect the atmosphere.[846]
After all the terrible disasters of the Sad Night, the Spaniards weren't completely abandoned by luck, though they credited the unstoppable Santiago on his white horse for making the Mexicans miss their chance to chase down the fleeing soldiers beyond the last channel, allowing them to escape instead of being wiped out in their vulnerable state. Still, we can't help but wonder why Santiago didn't help them sooner and spare them from so much suffering. The Spaniards, however, weren’t picky in their criticism of those who helped them, which is why a small stone was set up on the Tacuba road in honor of the mounted saint.[845] If we want to find the real reason the Mexicans didn’t pursue the Spaniards, we can look to their greed for loot, as Sahagun points out, which kept the warriors busy, especially around the channels. They soon launched a thorough search; the canals were dragged, and they recovered a lot of arms, baggage, and personal items, in addition to the gold and jewels taken by the Spaniards. They respectfully buried their own dead, while they dealt with the bodies of the Spaniards and their allies more hastily, clearing the entire road of debris and anything that might contaminate the air.[846]
According to Gomara the discovery of the bodies of Montezuma’s son and heir and other princes created such sorrow that pursuit was on this account suspended. It seems not unreasonable that the natives 484 should have charged their death wounds to the Spaniards, who, rather than see men like King Cacama free to create mischief, should have preferred to dispatch them, offering, Medea-like, a bribe to reverence and love with a view to retard the Colchian pursuers.[847] Although this accusation could not be proven, their death was nevertheless to be avenged. At least forty Spaniards and a number of allies had been captured during the night, and at the obsequies, which were of the most imposing order, they added solemnity to the occasion by yielding their hearts’ blood; while those who, according to native tradition, turned back to hold the fort for three days before they swelled the throng of victims, were reserved for the coronation soon to follow.
According to Gomara, the discovery of the bodies of Montezuma’s son and heir, along with other princes, caused such deep sorrow that the pursuit was temporarily halted. It seems reasonable to assume that the locals blamed the Spaniards for their deaths, as it’s likely that the Spaniards, preferring not to let leaders like King Cacama wreak havoc, chose to eliminate them instead, perhaps hoping to bribe reverence and loyalty to delay the Colchian pursuers. Although there was no way to prove this accusation, their deaths still needed to be avenged. At least forty Spaniards and some allies were captured during the night, and at the funerals, which were extremely grand, they added to the solemnity of the event by spilling their own blood. Meanwhile, those who, according to native tradition, turned back to defend the fort for three days before joining the ranks of victims were saved for the upcoming coronation.
The respite from close pursuit had enabled the fugitive army to join, in detached groups, the nucleus already gathered under Jamarillo in one of the squares of Tlacopan,[848] the capital of the smallest tripartite state, half a league from Mexico. A sorry spectacle was this remainder of the brilliant army which had so lately entered Mexico as conquerors. A haggard, bleeding, ragged crowd, dreggy with mire and smeared with gore, many without weapons, and without a vestige of their baggage and war stores. When Cortés arrived with the last remnant the sun was rising, and fearing the danger of an attack in the narrow streets, such as had made the sallies in Mexico so disastrous, he hastened to conduct his men into the open field. The movement was made none too soon, for immediately 485 after the scouts gave warning of approaching hosts, magnified to a hundred thousand or more, speedily the war shrieks again broke on the ears of the startled troops. The Mexicans had sent word to Tlacopan and the neighboring towns to intercept the fugitives, and assistance coming with the dawn they joined in the attack.[849]
The break from close pursuit allowed the fleeing army to gather in small groups with the core already assembled under Jamarillo in one of the squares of Tlacopan,[848] the capital of the smallest tripartite state, half a league from Mexico. It was a sorry sight—this remnant of the once-mighty army that had recently marched into Mexico as conquerors. A weary, bleeding, ragged crowd, caked with mud and smeared with blood, many were unarmed and had lost all their supplies and gear. When Cortés arrived with the last group, the sun was rising, and fearing an ambush in the narrow streets, which had caused such disastrous outings in Mexico, he quickly led his men into open ground. The movement was made just in time, as shortly after485 the scouts alerted them to the approach of large enemy forces, inflated to a hundred thousand or more, and the war cries echoed again in the ears of the startled troops. The Mexicans had sent messages to Tlacopan and nearby towns to intercept the fleeing army, and as dawn broke, they joined in the assault.[849]
A Tlascaltec chief had recommended a northward course, round the lakes, as the least exposed to pursuit, and offered himself as guide.[850] The march was accordingly directed north-westward through some maizefields, with Cortés leading. The enemy were upon them before the rear left the city, and several soldiers fell in the onslaught. A short distance before them rose the hill of Totoltepec, Bird Mountain,[851] surmounted by a temple with several strong buildings,[852] 486 and a small village. This appeared an eligible spot for the rest which they so much needed. Crossing the Tepzolac Creek, at its foot, Cortés ordered the advance guard, under Ordaz, to capture it, while he faced the pursuers. Little resistance was offered at the temple, but the general was hotly pressed, as the enemy perceived that their prey was about to escape. At this juncture it was said that the Vírgen de los Remedios appeared, and by casting dust into the eyes of the foe enabled the Spaniards to effect their escape with little loss into the temple. “By this time,” writes Cortés, “we had not a horse that could run, or a horseman who could lift an arm, or a foot-soldier who could move.”[853]
A Tlaxcaltec chief suggested heading north around the lakes, as it would be the safest route from pursuers, and offered to guide them. The march was directed northwest through some cornfields, with Cortés at the front. The enemy attacked before the last of them left the city, and several soldiers were killed in the assault. A short distance ahead was the hill of Totoltepec, also known as Bird Mountain, topped with a temple and several sturdy buildings, along with a small village. This seemed like a good place for the rest they desperately needed. After crossing the Tepzolac Creek at its base, Cortés ordered the advance guard, led by Ordaz, to take the temple while he confronted the pursuers. There was little resistance at the temple, but the general was heavily pressured, as the enemy realized their target was about to escape. At this moment, it was said that the Virgen de los Remedios appeared and, by throwing dust in the eyes of the enemy, helped the Spaniards slip into the temple with few losses. “By this time,” Cortés wrote, “we had not a horse that could run, or a horseman who could lift an arm, or a foot-soldier who could move.”
A few additional intrenchments were thrown up, and the necessary guards posted to watch the baffled enemy, who perceiving the strength of the place contented themselves with flinging their missiles and filling the air with shouts. Feeling comparatively secure, the troops abandoned themselves to rest round blazing fires. The food found in the place, although insufficient for the demands of the half-starved men, afforded some comfort, which was increased by grateful sleep.[854]
A few extra defensive structures were built, and the necessary guards were stationed to keep an eye on the frustrated enemy, who, recognizing the strength of the position, settled for throwing their projectiles and shouting loudly. Feeling relatively safe, the troops relaxed around bright fires. The food found there, though not enough for the needs of the half-starved men, provided some comfort, which was enhanced by thankful sleep.[854]
Thus were refreshed the wounded and disheartened. And with grateful hearts the remnant of the brave army returned thanks to God for deliverance. Some, however, attributed their escape to the presence among them of the image of the Vírgen de los Remedios, 487 which Rodriguez de Villafuerte is said to have afterward placed in the great temple of Mexico. It had been brought here by the owner, although some supposed it might have come over of its own accord, as it is said to have miraculously done in later times when detained in Mexico against its will.[855] Some years after the Noche Triste it was found on this hill under a bush, by a converted cacique named Juan de Tobar, who kept it for a long time, and then by divine direction built a hermitage for it on the hill, where it had been found. The many miracles reported of the shrine induced the City of Mexico in 1574 to adopt it as a patron, and by the following year the simple chapel was replaced by a fine temple worthy of the sanctity of the image which has absorbed so large a share of holy pilgrimage.[856]
Thus, the wounded and discouraged were revitalized. With grateful hearts, the survivors of the brave army thanked God for their escape. Some, however, credited their survival to the presence of the image of the Vírgen de los Remedios, 487 which Rodriguez de Villafuerte is said to have later placed in the great temple of Mexico. It had been brought here by its owner, although some believed it might have come on its own, as it is said to have miraculously done in later times when it was held in Mexico against its will. [855] A few years after the Sad Night, it was found on this hill under a bush by a converted chief named Juan de Tobar, who kept it for a long time. Then, following divine guidance, he built a hermitage for it on the hill where it had been found. The many miracles reported from the shrine led the City of Mexico in 1574 to adopt it as a patron, and by the following year, the simple chapel was replaced by a grand temple worthy of the sanctity of the image, which attracted numerous holy pilgrims. [856]
The review held on Remedios Hill revealed the full extent of the blow suffered, “one which Spaniards alone could have endured,” says Peter Martyr. At the beginning of the siege the army mustered twelve hundred and fifty Spaniards and six thousand allies, with arms and ammunition in abundance, and now 488 little more than five hundred soldiers and less than two thousand allies remained.[857] The baggage, artillery and ammunition, intrusted to the trains of carriers, had all been lost, and a great portion of the arms carried by the men, so that only twelve battered cross-bows and seven firelocks could be counted. What better commentary could we have on the night’s disaster! The side arms were fortunately better preserved, and there were twenty-four horses left, now the only formidable element of the army.[858] Of the treasure none could tell what had been saved, the holders keeping the fact secret. It was whispered, however, that Cortés had taken good care of the portion appropriated by him, Bernal Diaz, among others, insisting that with the first party conducted by the general to Tlacopan went a number of carriers with gold bars and jewels. Among these is said to have been some of the royal treasure, but the officers declared that it had all been lost, including the mare with the fifth proper, and the account books and records. The loss of the papers, however unfortunate for history, must have been 489 rather convenient to Cortés, at least, who had a fancy for adjusting facts and figures to suit his schemes.[859]
The review on Remedios Hill revealed the full extent of the damage endured, “one that only Spaniards could have withstood,” says Peter Martyr. At the start of the siege, the army consisted of twelve hundred and fifty Spaniards and six thousand allies, well-stocked with arms and ammunition. Now, 488 there were just over five hundred soldiers and fewer than two thousand allies left. The supplies, artillery, and ammunition, entrusted to the carrier trains, had all been lost, along with a significant amount of the weapons carried by the men, so only twelve battered crossbows and seven firelocks could be found. What better commentary could we have on the disaster of the night? Fortunately, the sidearms were better preserved, and there were twenty-four horses left, which were now the only strong asset of the army. [858] No one could confirm what treasure had been saved, as the holders kept that information secret. However, it was rumored that Cortés had safeguarded his share, with Bernal Diaz and others insisting that in the first group the general took to Tlacopan, there were some carriers loaded with gold bars and jewels. It is said that some of the royal treasure was among these, but the officers claimed that everything had been lost, including the mare with the fifth and the account books and records. The loss of the papers, while unfortunate for history, must have been 489 somewhat convenient for Cortés, who had a knack for manipulating facts and figures to fit his plans. [859]
Deeply stricken was Cortés, and bitterly did he repent of the mistakes which had contributed to this sad result: of having left Alvarado in charge to follow his rash bent; of having treated Montezuma and his chiefs so inconsiderately on his arrival; and, above all, the faulty arrangements for the flight by night.[860] His had been the greatest conquest yet undertaken in the New World, and his the greatest disaster. The men of Narvaez had suffered most, partly, it is said, because they were most eager to burden themselves with gold, but rather because they were inexperienced, and assigned chiefly to the rear. It was the gaps in the ranks of his veterans that touched Cortés most. Gone was the dear dandy Francisco de Salcedo, whom slovenly comrades should no more trouble! The cavalry, so sadly depleted, missed 490 among its number the dashing Láres[861] and the brave Morla. Neither could Botello be injured by the curses freely given him for his false reading of the stars.[862] The death which most deeply moved Cortés, however, was that of the true-hearted and brave Velazquez, whose standing and influence, as a relative of the Cuban governor and as a man of high birth, had so greatly assisted the general in carrying out his schemes. Cortés had in return conferred on him some of the most important commissions, ever regarding him as among the truest of his friends. With him had died his native wife, Elvira, the daughter of the Tlascaltec lord Maxixcatzin, and nearly every prisoner.[863]
Cortés was deeply affected and regretted the mistakes that led to this unfortunate outcome: leaving Alvarado in charge to pursue his reckless ways; treating Montezuma and his chiefs thoughtlessly upon his arrival; and, above all, the poor plans for the nighttime escape.[860] He had achieved the greatest conquest in the New World, only to face the greatest disaster. The men of Narvaez suffered the most, partly because they were eager to load themselves with gold, but mainly due to their inexperience and being mostly positioned at the back. What troubled Cortés the most were the gaps in the ranks of his veterans. Gone was the beloved dandy Francisco de Salcedo, whom careless comrades would no longer trouble! The cavalry, sadly diminished, missed 490 the daring Láres[861] and the brave Morla. Botello remained unscathed by the insults directed at him for his incorrect interpretation of the stars.[862] However, the death that affected Cortés the most was that of the loyal and brave Velazquez, whose position, as a relative of the Cuban governor and a man of high status, had greatly helped the general in achieving his plans. In return, Cortés had entrusted him with some of the most significant tasks, always considering him one of his truest friends. With him had died his native wife, Elvira, the daughter of the Tlascaltec lord Maxixcatzin, and nearly every prisoner.[863]
With so many losses to deplore, it proved a solace for Cortés to find present his favorite captains, Sandoval, Alvarado, and Olid. His interpreters were also here, and foremost the loving Marina, whose life, together with that of Luisa, Xicotencatl’s daughter, was due to the zealous care of the latter’s brothers. Martin Lopez, the ship-builder, also survived, and the sight of him assisted to give the thoughts of the general a hopeful bent, rousing in his enterprising spirit projects for vengeance and recuperation. Remnants though they were, his forces were still larger than those with which he had overcome Narvaez, and which he had till then regarded as sufficient for the conquest of the empire. The experience gained and a knowledge of the country were in themselves an army; and, thank fortune, he had some gold, and better still, allies. Tlascala was now his hope. Everything, indeed, depended on the little republic, and 491 whether it would afford him shelter and aid. He knew that the loss of so many of its warriors under his banner had brought wide-spread affliction, which might turn to hatred toward him as the cause. Thereupon he talked to the Tlascaltec chiefs who were yet alive, and endeavored to stir in them the thirst for revenge, and excite their desires for rich spoils and increased domain.[864]
With so many losses to mourn, it was comforting for Cortés to find his favorite captains, Sandoval, Alvarado, and Olid, present. His interpreters were also there, especially the beloved Marina, whose life, along with that of Luisa, Xicotencatl’s daughter, was thanks to the devoted care of her brothers. Martin Lopez, the shipbuilder, also survived, and seeing him helped lift the general's spirits, sparking in him plans for revenge and recovery. Even though his forces were reduced, they were still larger than what he had used to defeat Narvaez, which he had previously deemed enough for conquering the empire. The experience and knowledge of the land were powerful assets in themselves; fortunately, he had some gold and, even better, allies. Tlascala was his hope now. Everything depended on this small republic and whether it would provide him shelter and support. He knew that the loss of so many of its warriors under his command had caused widespread sorrow, which could turn into hatred toward him as the one responsible. He then spoke to the surviving Tlascaltec chiefs, trying to ignite in them the urge for revenge and fuel their desires for riches and expanded territory.
Besiegers and besieged sat watching each other the whole day, but the latter made no signs of stirring. Thinking that they would not venture forth for some time, many of the former began to file off homeward, leaving, nevertheless, a strong force round the hill. Cortés feared that the morrow would bring them back with reinforcements and make escape difficult. Trusting again therefore to the darkness, now joined to the more advantageous circumstance of an open field, he set forth, leaving the fires blazing to lull the watchfulness of the foe. Eight captains were appointed for the different sections to maintain the arranged order of march,[865] Cortés with a portion of the cavalry taking the rear, as the post of danger. The rest of the horsemen led the van, while the sound infantry formed a cordon for the centre, wherein the wounded were carried in hammocks, or hobbled along on hastily prepared crutches, a few being taken up behind the horsemen. The rear had hardly left the temple before the enemy were upon them with swords and lances, many of the captured and recovered weapons of the Spaniards being now used against themselves. But the attack was not severe, partly because the pursuers had been reduced to irregular bands from the mainland settlements, whose chief object was plunder. At dawn the town of Calacoayan was 492 sighted, and on approaching it the mounted scouts came in a ravine upon an ambuscade formed by its warriors. Believing them to be numerous the horsemen galloped back, and joined by others returned to charge. It is related that the leader halting for a moment to arrange for the attack, a soldier became impatient, and hoisting an improvised flag on his lance he called out, “Santiago! follow me who dare!” The rest responded, and the enemy was routed with slaughter.[866] The town was ransacked for food and fired as a warning to the assailants. The march was resumed, and the plain of Tizaapan reached, but owing to the fight at the town and the constant skirmishing only three leagues were made that day. Toward sunset they reached the hamlet of Teuculhuacan, and took peaceable possession of the temple for the night.[867]
Besiegers and the besieged spent the whole day watching each other, but the latter didn’t show any signs of moving. Assuming they wouldn’t come out for a while, many of the former started to head home, leaving a strong force around the hill. Cortés worried that the next day would bring reinforcements and make escape difficult. Relying on the cover of darkness and the advantage of an open field, he set off, leaving the fires burning to keep the enemy's vigilance down. Eight captains were assigned to different sections to maintain the planned order of march, with Cortés and part of the cavalry taking the rear, which was the most dangerous position. The rest of the horsemen led the front, while the stout infantry formed a cordon in the center, carrying the wounded in hammocks or helping them along with makeshift crutches, with a few being taken along by the horsemen. The rear had barely left the temple when the enemy attacked with swords and lances, many of the captured and recovered weapons of the Spaniards now being used against them. But the attack wasn’t too fierce, partly because the pursuers were scattered irregular bands from the mainland settlements, whose main goal was looting. At dawn, the town of Calacoayan was spotted, and as they approached, the mounted scouts stumbled upon an ambush set by its warriors in a ravine. Thinking the enemy was numerous, the horsemen galloped back and, joined by others, returned to charge. It’s said that the leader paused for a moment to prepare for the attack when a soldier, growing impatient, raised an improvised flag on his lance and shouted, “Santiago! Follow me, those who dare!” The others responded, and the enemy was routed with heavy losses. The town was looted for food and burned as a warning to the attackers. The march continued, reaching the plain of Tizaapan, but due to the fight in the town and constant skirmishes, they only made three leagues that day. By sunset, they arrived at the hamlet of Teuculhuacan and peacefully took over the temple for the night.

At noon on the 3d the march was resumed, with quickened steps and with less interruption. Though persistent in harassing, the pursuers fled whenever the 494 cavalry charged, and took refuge on the hill-slopes, flinging with their missiles jeers and insults. “Women!” they cried; “cowards, who fight only when mounted! You are going whence none of you shall escape!” The latter threat was frequently heard, but its meaning failed as yet to be understood. There was a worse enemy than the Mexicans, however, and that was hunger, which made itself severely felt, “although Spaniards can endure its pangs better than any other nation,” vaunts Gomara, “and this band of Cortés’ better than all.” Eagerly they scanned the road side for fruit or roots, and many ate grass, while the Tlascaltecs threw themselves upon the ground and begged their gods to take pity upon them.[868] One soldier opened a dead body and ate the liver, and when Cortés heard of it he ordered the man hanged, but the sentence was not executed. The route, at first craggy, passed through the towns of Quauhtitlan and Tepotzotlan, along the lake of Zumpango, to Citlaltepec, where camp was formed. The inhabitants had fled, but food was there to eat, and even to carry on their journey, and there they remained all the next day.[869] 495
At noon on the 3rd, the march started again, with quicker steps and fewer interruptions. Although the pursuers kept trying to harass them, they ran away whenever the cavalry charged, retreating to the hill slopes and hurling insults and taunts. “Women!” they shouted; “cowards who only fight when on horseback! You are going to a place from which none of you will escape!” This threat was often heard, but its significance wasn’t fully understood at that moment. However, there was a more dangerous enemy than the Mexicans, and that was hunger, which was severely felt. “Although Spaniards can handle its pangs better than any other nation,” boasted Gomara, “this group of Cortés does even better.” They eagerly searched the roadside for fruit or roots, and many resorted to eating grass, while the Tlaxcaltecs fell to the ground and prayed to their gods for mercy. One soldier opened a dead body and ate the liver, and when Cortés found out, he ordered the man to be hanged, but the sentence was never carried out. The route, initially rough, went through the towns of Quauhtitlan and Tepotzotlan, along the lake of Zumpango, to Citlaltepec, where they set up camp. The locals had fled, but there was food available to eat and carry on their journey, and they stayed there all the next day.
On the morning of the 5th of July they skirted the lake and turned westward to Tlascala, pursued by increasing forces;[870] owing to which, or to the roughness of the road, or to the guide, less progress was made than on the previous day, and camp was pitched at the deserted hamlet of Xoloc. The following day they proceeded toward the Azaquemecan Mountains, and halted at the town Zacamolco.[871] Observing a mysterious movement among the Indians on the slope, Cortés set out with five horsemen and a dozen foot-soldiers to reconnoitre. After skirting the mountain he came in sight of a large army,[872] with a portion of which he came to close quarters, the fleet natives having gained on the foot-soldiers in making the turn of the hill. In the mêlée Cortés was badly wounded in the head.[873] He retreated to camp and had the wound bandaged, and the forces were hurried away from the town, which appeared too exposed for an attack. The Indians pursued them so closely that two men were killed and a number wounded, beside four or five horses. One of the animals died, and although the troops deplored its loss, the meat proved acceptable, for roasted maize with a little fruit had been their only food for several days.[874] Camp appears to have 496 been formed for the night in a hamlet among the hills, the enemy being left on the opposite western slope of the range.
On the morning of July 5th, they went around the lake and headed west to Tlascala, chased by growing forces;[870] which meant, along with the rough road and perhaps the guide, they made less progress than the day before, and set up camp at the abandoned village of Xoloc. The next day, they moved toward the Azaquemecan Mountains and stopped at the town of Zacamolco.[871] Noticing unusual activity among the Indians on the hillside, Cortés took five horsemen and about twelve foot soldiers to scout the area. After going around the mountain, he spotted a large army,[872] and he got close to part of it, with the fast natives managing to outpace the foot soldiers as they rounded the hill. In the chaos, Cortés was seriously injured in the head.[873] He retreated to camp, had the wound treated, and quickly moved the forces away from the town, which seemed too vulnerable to an attack. The Indians followed closely, resulting in two men being killed and several wounded, along with four or five horses. One of the horses died, and although the troops mourned its loss, the meat was useful because roasted corn and a bit of fruit had been their only food for a few days.[874] Camp seems to have been set up for the night in a village among the hills, leaving the enemy positioned on the opposite western slope of the range.
A serious encounter being apprehended the next day, additional crutches and hammocks were prepared for those of the wounded who had hitherto been carried on horseback, so as to leave the cavalry free in its movements.[875] Before dawn on July 7th[876] the march was resumed, in the hope of eluding the forces in the rear, little suspecting that this was but a wing of the main body now preparing to surround them. They had proceeded about a league, and were on the point of entering the large plain of Otumba,[877] when the scouts came galloping back with the information that the whole field was filled with warriors in battle array. The hearts of the Spaniards sank within them. They were hoping to escape an enemy such as this.[878] Cortés ordered a halt, and with his captains talked over the situation. Retreat was out of the question, and to turn aside would be useless. “We must charge upon this host,” said Cortés; “we must make our path through its very centre. Remember your dead comrades; remember your God; comport yourselves like Christian soldiers, and this idolatrous horde will melt before you like the morning mist.” He thereupon issued the necessary instructions for charging and 497 resisting, and for protecting the disabled. The horsemen were to ride with loose rein, lancing at the faces, so as to break the enemy’s lines, and open a path for the infantry, who were to follow and thrust their sidearms at the bowels of their assailants.[879]
A serious encounter was anticipated the next day, so additional crutches and hammocks were set up for the wounded who had previously been carried on horseback, allowing the cavalry to move freely. [875] Before dawn on July 7th [876] the march resumed, hoping to escape the forces behind them, unaware that they were actually a part of the main body now preparing to surround them. They had traveled about a league and were just about to enter the large plain of Otumba, [877] when scouts raced back with news that the entire field was filled with warriors ready for battle. The Spaniards felt a sense of dread. They had hoped to avoid an enemy like this. [878] Cortés called for a halt and discussed the situation with his captains. Retreat was not an option, and turning aside would be pointless. “We must charge at this host,” Cortés said; “we must cut our way through the very center. Remember your fallen comrades; remember your God; act like Christian soldiers, and this idolatrous horde will vanish before you like morning mist.” He then gave the necessary orders for charging and defending, and for protecting the injured. The horsemen were to ride with loose reins, aiming their lances at the enemy’s faces to break their lines and clear a path for the infantry, who would follow close behind and stab at the bellies of their attackers. [879]
Commending themselves to the virgin, and invoking the aid of Santiago, the troops advanced and entered the plain, skirted on the east by the lower ranges of the Tlaloc, which inclosed in the distance the town of Otumba. The sight was as grand as it was terrifying. In every direction were seemingly endless columns, with flowing plumage, brilliant shields of varied designs, and above and beyond these a forest of glittering iztli points. “It was the finest army Spaniards ever encountered in the Indies,” exclaims Bernal Diaz. Their number was legion, and the richness of their attire signified the presence of the strength and nobility of the empire. The original estimate was doubled, and that was increased fourfold, until, like Don Quixote’s sheep, two hundred thousand seemed small. Aware of the route taken and the destination of the Spaniards, Cuitlahuatzin had sent orders to the caciques of Otumba, Teotihuacan, Calpulalpan, and adjoining region, to mass their forces here and exterminate the intruders. This order came most opportune, for at the time a fair was held at Otumba, which attracted a large concourse, from which volunteers were readily obtained for so laudable an object, represented not only as easy of achievement, but as profitable from the spoils that were to follow. A strong force from the lake region had come to form the nucleus of the army, the command of which was assumed by Cihuacatzin, lord of Teotihuacan.[880] 498
Commending themselves to the virgin and calling on the help of Santiago, the troops moved forward and entered the plain, bordered on the east by the lower ranges of Tlaloc, which enclosed the town of Otumba in the distance. The scene was both magnificent and frightening. In every direction were seemingly endless lines of warriors, adorned with flowing feathers and brilliant shields with various designs, and above them, a forest of shining iztli points. “It was the finest army the Spaniards ever faced in the Indies,” exclaims Bernal Diaz. Their numbers were immense, and the richness of their attire indicated the power and nobility of the empire. The initial estimate of their numbers was doubled, and then quadrupled, until, like Don Quixote's sheep, two hundred thousand seemed small. Knowing the path the Spaniards had taken and their destination, Cuitlahuatzin sent orders to the leaders of Otumba, Teotihuacan, Calpulalpan, and the surrounding area, to gather their forces here and eradicate the intruders. This order was perfectly timed because a fair was being held in Otumba at that moment, drawing a large crowd, from which volunteers were easily recruited for such a noble cause, seen as not only achievable but also rewarding due to the spoils that would follow. A strong force from the lake region had arrived to form the core of the army, which was led by Cihuacatzin, lord of Teotihuacan.[880] 498
The sight of the sorry remnant of the Spanish army was greeted by the native host with triumphant shouts, trumpet blasts, and the clashing of weapons. Nothing should now prevent their escape; they were doomed! Cautiously the Indians advanced to surround them; for though the wounded and bedraggled band was small, it still looked viperish. Like the French in Egypt the Mexicans might have said that the centuries were looking down on them from the mystic towers of Teotihuacan, consecrated to the sacred past. It was natural enough for them to feel glad and proud; surely the invaders had brought them misery enough to justify any return. But let them not forget that there are still strong men, now nerved to desperation. And just beyond the mountain fringe, toward which pointed their holy banner of the cross, was a promised land, ‘the land of bread,’ and, as they hoped, of trusty friends.
The sight of the defeated Spanish army was met by the local people with triumphant shouts, trumpet blasts, and the clash of weapons. Nothing should stop their escape now; they were doomed! Carefully, the natives moved in to surround them; for even though the wounded and ragged group was small, it still seemed dangerous. Like the French in Egypt, the Mexicans could have said that the centuries were watching them from the ancient towers of Teotihuacan, dedicated to their sacred history. It was quite natural for them to feel happy and proud; the invaders had certainly brought them enough suffering to warrant a response. But they should not forget that there are still strong men, now driven to desperation. And just beyond the mountain edge, where their holy banner of the cross was pointing, lay a promised land, ‘the land of bread,’ and, as they hoped, of loyal friends.
Cortés did not wait for them to advance too near before he made a charge. With head and arm bandaged he led the cavalry, which in parties of five rushed at the enemy, lancing straight at the face, and opening a way for the infantry, which followed at a quick pace, thrusting sword and pike as they had been directed.[881] This tactic disconcerted the natives somewhat, and discarding their projectile weapons the front ranks seized on lances, two-handed swords, and heavy clubs, encouraging one another by shouting the names of their towns and districts. After breaking the lines the horsemen turned to open another path in the direction of the infantry, throwing the Indians in a disorderly pressure one against the other, and keeping them in a state of apprehension as to where the mounted avalanche would next roll over them. Again the horsemen turned, dashing close along the flanks of the troops, scattering the intermediate assailants in confusion, and rendering them an easy prey to the 499 foot-soldiers. Swift as the wind the gallant Sandoval flew past, crying to his comrades: “We win to-day, señores! We win to-day, God helping us!” María de Estrada was likewise there, cheering onward the men, and sharing danger with the foremost of the brave.
Cortés didn't wait for them to get too close before he charged. With his head and arm bandaged, he led the cavalry, which, in groups of five, rushed at the enemy, aiming right for their faces and clearing a path for the infantry that followed quickly, thrusting their swords and pikes as instructed.[881] This strategy startled the natives a bit, and abandoning their thrown weapons, the front lines grabbed lances, two-handed swords, and heavy clubs, encouraging each other by shouting the names of their towns and regions. After breaking through the lines, the horsemen turned to create another path for the infantry, causing the Indians to crash into each other in chaos and leaving them anxious about where the mounted force would strike next. The horsemen turned again, charging close alongside the troops, scattering the attackers in confusion and making them easy targets for the 499 foot soldiers. Swift as the wind, the brave Sandoval rushed past, shouting to his comrades: “We’re winning today, señores! We’re winning today, with God’s help!” María de Estrada was also there, urging the men on and facing danger alongside the bravest of them.
It would indeed seem to persons of less confidence than the Spaniards that some supernatural power had been necessary on this day to deliver them. Nor did the Tlascaltecs belie their fame as warriors, for they fought like lions, as the soldier-chronicler declares, the chief Calmecahua being particularly conspicuous for his bravery.[882]
It would definitely appear to those less confident than the Spaniards that some supernatural force was needed to save them on that day. The Tlaxcalans also lived up to their reputation as warriors, fighting fiercely like lions, as the soldier-chronicler notes, with their leader Calmecahua standing out for his courage.[882]
For a while the horsemen had it all their own way, chiefly, as Cortés observes, because the enemy consisted of such disorganized masses as to prevent one another either from fighting or fleeing; but as they became more used to the Spanish tactics they offered firmer resistance. The horse of the general being so severely struck in the mouth as to become unmanageable, Cortés dismounted and turned it loose to seek another. The injured animal, seemingly imbued with its master’s spirit, dashed at the enemy in mad career, creating quite a panic in its course. The cavalry took advantage of the confusion to follow, partly with a view to secure the animal; after regaining the main body they indulged in a brief rest. The heat no less than the fighting had tired out both men and horses; but there was for them little respite, for no sooner had the foes observed their inaction than they closed in round them with renewed courage. “Thrust well and deep,” came the order to the soldiers, “for they are all chiefs!” And so they seemed, from their rich dress, their elaborate devices, and their glittering ornaments. Cortés now mounted a horse whose viciousness had hitherto consigned him to the 500 baggage department,[883] and again the cavalry formed, this time in more compact order. But the enemy, ever relieved by fresh men, maintained the firmness with which they had begun the charge, and both horsemen and foot-soldiers found the pressure becoming greater and the fight hotter. Thus the battle continued during the greater part of the forenoon,[884] the natives evidently as fresh as ever, and the Spaniards visibly failing. “We thought surely that this was to be our last day,” writes Cortés, “in view of the great strength of the Indians and the little resistance they could find in us, tired as we were, and nearly all wounded, and faint with hunger.”
For a while, the horsemen had everything going their way, mainly because, as Cortés points out, the enemy was so disorganized that they couldn’t effectively fight or flee. But as they got used to the Spanish tactics, they started to put up a stronger fight. The general’s horse was hit hard in the mouth and became unmanageable, so Cortés got off and let it run free to find another. The injured horse, seemingly fueled by its master’s spirit, charged at the enemy in a wild frenzy, causing a panic in its wake. The cavalry seized the chance to pursue, partly hoping to reclaim the horse; once they regrouped with the main force, they took a short break. The heat, along with the fighting, had exhausted both the men and their horses, but they had little time to rest. As soon as the enemies noticed their pause, they surrounded them again with renewed strength. “Thrust well and deep,” the order came to the soldiers, “for they are all chiefs!” They certainly looked like chiefs, with their fancy clothing, intricate insignias, and shiny ornaments. Cortés then got on a horse that had previously been too unruly for anything but the baggage detail, and the cavalry reformed, this time in a tighter formation. However, the enemy, continuously reinforced with fresh troops, maintained the strong charge they had started with, and the pressure on both horsemen and foot soldiers intensified as the battle heated up. Thus, the fight went on for most of the morning, with the natives clearly still fresh while the Spaniards were visibly weakening. “We truly thought this was going to be our last day,” Cortés wrote, “considering the immense strength of the Indians and the little resistance we could put up, exhausted as we were, almost all wounded, and faint from hunger.”
A feeling of suffocation and deathly despair comes over the Spaniards as the dusky host fold them in closer and yet fiercer embrace. Hot falls the blood-reeking breath upon their faces, as, flushed with success and sure of their victims, the foe lay hold of the Spaniards to drag them away to the sacrifice. Rare offerings to the gods, indeed, are these magnificent men! And such they will surely become if Mary, Santiago, or the ready genius of Cortés appears not quickly to the rescue! But how shall there be rescue? What rescue is there to the sinking ship alone in mid-ocean? Can this Cortés for the release of his comrades baffle death like Hercules for the release of Alcestis?
A feeling of suffocation and despair washes over the Spaniards as the dark host surrounds them in a tighter and fiercer grip. The hot, blood-stained breath touches their faces, as the enemy, exhilarated by their success and confident of their prey, seizes the Spaniards to drag them away for sacrifice. What rare offerings to the gods these remarkable men are! And they will surely become that if Mary, Santiago, or the quick wit of Cortés doesn’t come to their rescue soon! But how can they be saved? What rescue is there for a sinking ship alone in the middle of the ocean? Can Cortés, like Hercules did for Alcestis, defeat death to save his comrades?
So it would seem. Behold yonder grand personage, borne aloft in open litter, high over the others, with plumed head-dress, and above it the gold-net standard, the tlahuizmatlaxopilli, set with precious feathers, and secured to his back by a staff, according to custom.[885] 501 This is the generalissimo of all the native forces there gathered, and around him are the flower of the army in feathered armor of rich designs, guarding with zealous care the banner, and encouraging the rest to renewed efforts and brave deeds. Cortés sees him, and his purpose for weal or woe is fixed almost before his comrades are aware of the chieftain’s approach; for he comes as captain of the hounds to be in at the death of these Spanish foxes. Cortés is well aware of the importance attached by natives to the person of the general, and to the safe-keeping of the standard. In these centre all the hope of their armies: success is theirs so long as they remain; but once brought low, and the Indian regards all as lost. Even at this juncture Cortés does not fail to observe the increased firmness and spirit among the warriors as the banner approaches. Here, then, is the one chance more, which is all the brave man asks. With a quick motion to his mounted followers, pointing to the sacred insignia, and as if he would throw the whole might of Spain into his brief words, Cortés cries out: “Señores, let us break with them! In the name of God and St Peter, señores, let us close with them!” Not a man there but knew that the next moment would determine all, would determine the fate of every Spaniard in New Spain.
So it would seem. Look at that impressive figure, carried high on an open litter, towering above everyone else, wearing a feathered headdress, with the gold-net standard, the tlahuizmatlaxopilli, adorned with precious feathers, secured to his back by a staff, as per tradition.[885] 501 This is the commander of all the local forces gathered here, surrounded by the elite of the army in intricate feathered armor, carefully guarding the banner and urging the others to fight harder and act bravely. Cortés spots him, and his plan for better or worse is set before his comrades even notice the chief's approach; he's like a captain of hounds ready to catch these Spanish foxes. Cortés knows well how much importance the natives place on their leader and the preservation of the standard. All the hope for their armies rests on this: victory is theirs as long as they stand; but if they fall, the Indian considers everything lost. Even now, Cortés can't help but notice the growing confidence and spirit among the warriors as the banner draws near. This is the one more chance that any brave man asks for. With a swift motion to his mounted followers, pointing at the sacred insignia, and as if to channel the full strength of Spain into his brief words, Cortés shouts: “Gentlemen, let’s engage them! In the name of God and St. Peter, gentlemen, let’s close the distance!” Not one person there doubted that the next moment would decide everything, that it would determine the fate of every Spaniard in New Spain.
Throwing themselves with the compact force of one of their own cannon-balls against the heaving mass, they mow an instant path to the charmed centre. The wave of disorder strikes the sacred guard, while the unruly horse of Cortés, bearing him unresistingly onward, overturns the litter of the generalissimo, and hurls the bearers to the ground. “Victory!” shouts Cortés, when he recovers his breath; and “victory! victory!” echo his people, while Juan de Salamanca plunges his lance into the body of the prostrate chief, 502 and seizing the sacred banner, presents it to the general as his rightful trophy.[886]
Throwing themselves with the force of one of their own cannonballs against the surging mass, they instantly carve a path to the protected center. The wave of chaos hits the holy guard, while Cortés’s unruly horse carries him forward without resistance, knocking over the generalissimo's litter and throwing the bearers to the ground. “Victory!” shouts Cortés as he catches his breath; and “Victory! Victory!” echo his people, while Juan de Salamanca drives his lance into the body of the fallen chief, 502 and grabbing the sacred banner, presents it to the general as his rightful trophy.[886]
The welcome cry of Cortés electrified the whole Spanish line, while the warriors lately so triumphant stood stupefied with dismay. With the disappearance of the palladium their courage had fallen, while the Spanish soldiers, with the confidence and strength of joy, rushed from wing to wing upon them. The warriors wavered; then, with one more searching glance in the direction of the guiding emblem, they became convinced that their leader had indeed fallen. Consternation followed; the panic from the centre overtook the more distant, and valiantly 503 as they had fought before, as cravenly did they now flee.[887]
The triumphant shout of Cortés energized the entire Spanish line, while the warriors who had just been so victorious stood frozen in shock. With the loss of their sacred emblem, their courage diminished, while the Spanish soldiers, filled with confidence and joy, charged from one flank to the other. The warriors hesitated; then, with one last searching look toward their guiding symbol, they became convinced that their leader had truly fallen. Panic ensued; the fear spreading from the center reached the outskirts, and as bravely as they had fought before, they now fled in cowardice. 503
Forgetful of wounds and hunger, and regardless of the imminent danger attending such a course, the Spaniards pursued the foolish fugitives, thrusting and slashing at them until they had killed twenty thousand—a round figure, truly, and one which accords well with the estimates of the entire force. But after all, what the natives had hitherto suffered must have been little compared with the present slaughter, for their dead lay very thick along the line of retreat. Hardly one among the Spaniards had come off scathless, while few of the poor Tlascaltecs were left to share in the rich spoils.[888]
Forgetful of their injuries and hunger, and ignoring the imminent danger of their actions, the Spaniards chased after the foolish fleeing foes, stabbing and slicing at them until they had killed twenty thousand—a remarkable number that aligns well with the estimates of the entire force. However, what the natives had previously suffered must have been minor compared to the current massacre, as their bodies lay thick along the retreat path. Hardly any Spaniards escaped unscathed, while few of the unfortunate Tlascaltecs remained to partake in the valuable loot.[888]
After recalling the troops from their bloody pursuit, the first care of Cortés was to see that the wounded soldiers had rest and refreshment. Then a solemn thanksgiving service was held, and right earnestly did they all join in its offering. Cortés ascribed the victory to St Peter, as with his name on his lips he had made the miraculous charge. But Santiago was the soldiers’ favorite, as they declared he was present and fought with them; and near the village of Tenexcalco a chapel was afterward erected to commemorate his appearance.[889]
After recalling the troops from their bloody chase, Cortés’ first priority was to ensure that the wounded soldiers got some rest and had something to eat. Then, they held a solemn thanksgiving service, and everyone participated earnestly in it. Cortés credited the victory to St. Peter, because he had invoked his name during the miraculous charge. However, Santiago was the favorite among the soldiers, as they claimed he was there and fought alongside them; later, a chapel was built near the village of Tenexcalco to commemorate his presence.[889]
Obviously this battle was the most important so far in the New World; and it must ever be regarded as one of the most remarkable in history. The natives were probably much less numerous than the estimates of the boastful victors; still they were immensely superior in number and condition to the Spaniards, enfeebled by recent defeat, by wounds, and want. 504 Further, the latter had no fire-arms wherewith to terrify the natives, only swords and pikes. Their main advantage lay in their horses, their discipline, and the genius of their leader;[890] all strengthened by the enthusiasm born of a national pride, and a certain knowledge that failure meant utter destruction.
Clearly, this battle was the most significant one yet in the New World, and it should always be seen as one of the most remarkable in history. The native population was probably much smaller than what the boastful victors claimed; however, they were still vastly superior in number and condition compared to the Spaniards, who were weakened by recent defeats, injuries, and hunger. 504 Moreover, the Spaniards had no firearms to intimidate the natives, only swords and pikes. Their main advantages were their horses, their discipline, and the brilliance of their leader; [890] all of which were bolstered by the enthusiasm fueled by national pride and the awareness that failure would lead to total destruction.
Fatigued as all were, and weakened from battle, Cortés resolved nevertheless to push on toward Tlascala the same day, fearing that the enemy might be shamed into a rally, or receive such reinforcements to their already immense numbers as to encourage them to return. In this he was not mistaken, for Cuitlahuatzin had ordered Tezcuco, Chalco, and neighboring districts to send larger forces, and so insure an assumed victory for the Otumban army. The reinforcements appear to have been already in motion when news came of the defeat, accompanied by the rumor that a Tlascaltec army was on the way to aid the Spaniards. The hasty march eastward of the fugitives offered in itself sufficient encouragement for straggling marauders from the surrounding villages to follow in their wake and harass them with occasional missiles.[891]
Fatigued as everyone was and weakened from the battle, Cortés decided to keep moving toward Tlascala that same day, worried that the enemy might feel encouraged enough to regroup or receive reinforcements to their already large numbers, which could motivate them to strike back. He wasn’t wrong in his concern, as Cuitlahuatzin had instructed Tezcuco, Chalco, and nearby regions to send larger forces to ensure a victory for the Otumban army. The reinforcements seemed to have already started moving when news of the defeat spread, along with rumors that a Tlascaltec army was on its way to support the Spaniards. The hurried retreat of the fleeing soldiers was enough to prompt scattered marauders from the nearby villages to follow them and pepper them with stray missiles.[891]
By night the town of Temalacayocan[892] was reached, and here the army obtained some food and camped in and around the temple. Badly wounded as he was, Cortés took charge of the watch, for sleep had no power over his mind at that moment. Before him rose invitingly the ranges of the Tlascaltec border, 505 where he hoped to find a haven. It was only hope, however; for Cortés came not as before, heralded as the invincible conqueror, to whose bravery and deeds the warlike republic was delighted to offer homage; nor with the vision of the mighty Montezuma bending before him; nor with the prospect of entering to assume control of a great empire. All this was changed. He had lost his former prestige, and could present himself only as a fugitive to seek protection for a remnant of his army. And this at the hands of those who might yet smart under the stigma of defeat by a handful, and who might now find it prudent and convenient to accept the friendship and wealth of the victorious Aztecs. What if the people of Tlascala should reject him? “We were not very confident in finding the natives of the said province faithful and friends of ours,” writes Cortés; “for we feared that they, on seeing us so dismembered, might seek our lives, in order to recover the liberty which they formerly enjoyed. This thought and fear kept us in as great an affliction as when we marched along harassed by those of Culúa.”[893] Nevertheless he sought to cheer his men with hopes for the best, and to remind them how necessary it was, now above all, to guard their conduct so as to give rise to no jealousies or unpleasantness, since even a petty quarrel might raise a whirlwind to overwhelm them. Should God, however, not permit them to rest in Tlascala, they must recall their many glorious victories over greater forces than could henceforth be brought against them, and be prepared with stout hearts and vigorous arms to meet the issue.
By night, the town of Temalacayocan[892] was reached, and here the army managed to get some food and set up camp in and around the temple. Despite his severe injuries, Cortés took charge of the watch, as sleep had no hold on his mind at that moment. Before him loomed the appealing ranges of the Tlascaltec border, 505 where he hoped to find refuge. But it was just hope; Cortés was not arriving as he had before, heralded as the unbeatable conqueror, whose bravery and deeds the warlike republic had proudly honored; nor did he carry the vision of the mighty Montezuma bowing before him; nor did he come with the prospect of entering to take control of a vast empire. Everything had changed. He had lost his previous status and could only present himself as a fugitive seeking protection for the remnants of his army. And he was asking help from those who might still be reeling from the shame of being defeated by a small group, and who might find it sensible and convenient to accept the friendship and riches of the victorious Aztecs. What if the people of Tlascala rejected him? “We weren't very confident in finding the natives of said province loyal and friendly towards us,” Cortés wrote; “for we feared that upon seeing us so beaten down, they might seek our lives to regain the freedom they once had. This thought and fear tormented us as much as when we marched on, troubled by those from Culúa.”[893] Nevertheless, he tried to encourage his men with optimism and to remind them how crucial it was, now more than ever, to keep their behavior in check to avoid any jealousy or conflicts, as even a small argument could spark a storm that could engulf them. Should God, however, not allow them to rest in Tlascala, they needed to remember their many glorious victories over larger forces than they would face again, and be ready with strong hearts and fierce arms to confront whatever came next.
The march was resumed in the morning with the usual precautions, although the pursuers fell off as the border was approached. Soon the Spaniards reached a fountain on the slope of a hill, close to an ancient fortress, which marked the boundary of the 506 republic.[894] Resting there for a while, they drank of the water and were refreshed. Then they passed on to Hueyotlipan, a town of three or four thousand families, about four leagues from the capital.[895] Here food was obtained in sufficient abundance, yet not without the stimulus of presents. The women, however, were most sympathetic in their offers to tend the wounded, although only too many were deep in mourning and clamoring for vengeance for brothers, sons, or husbands, who had fallen during the retreat. The captains did their best to console them with the prospect of speedy victories, with bitter retaliation on the hated Aztecs. Whatever doubt yet remained of Tlascaltec disposition was dispelled in the afternoon by the arrival of the lords, including the ruler of Huexotzinco, with a large suite, bearing provisions and other presents, and cheering the hearts of the discomfited with the most cordial greeting. They still showed admiration for the white heroes, and extended a sympathy for their sufferings which displayed itself even to tears. This feeling was particularly strong in Maxixcatzin, the most powerful of the four chiefs, who gently upbraided Cortés and his captains for not having listened to his warnings. Remonstrances were now out of place, however, and he and his could only bid them welcome, and tender their estates and services. They were to regard themselves as in their own house. Their escape from the plots and overwhelming forces of the Mexicans had raised them and their prowess in the estimation of the Tlascaltecs, and they were prepared, as friends and as vassals of the Spanish king, to shed their last drop of blood in the task of avenging the common injury suffered at the hands of their ancient enemies. How inexpressibly dear is the prospect of revenge! The hatred of the 507 Tlascaltecs for the Mexicans was too deep to be smothered by one reverse, and the desire to avenge their fallen brethren intensified it. When the news came of the hostile gathering at Otumba they had endeavored to procure reinforcements for their allies, but had not been able to collect a sufficient number in time.[896]
The march continued in the morning with the usual precautions, even though the pursuers faded away as they got closer to the border. Soon, the Spaniards arrived at a fountain on the side of a hill, near an ancient fortress that marked the boundary of the 506 republic.[894] They took a break there, drank from the water, and felt refreshed. Then they moved on to Hueyotlipan, a town of about three or four thousand families, roughly four leagues from the capital.[895] Here they were able to obtain food in plenty, though it required some gifts. The women were particularly eager to help care for the wounded, but many mourned and cried for revenge for brothers, sons, or husbands who had fallen during the retreat. The captains tried to comfort them with promises of quick victories and revenge against the despised Aztecs. Any remaining doubts about the Tlascaltec's loyalty vanished in the afternoon with the arrival of the lords, including the ruler of Huexotzinco, who came with a large entourage, bringing provisions and other gifts, cheering up the downhearted with warm greetings. They continued to admire the white heroes and showed their sympathy for their suffering, which brought some to tears. This sentiment was especially strong in Maxixcatzin, the most powerful of the four chiefs, who gently reproached Cortés and his captains for not heeding his warnings. However, it was too late for complaints, and he and his people could only welcome them and offer their support and services. They were to consider themselves at home. Their escape from the Mexicans' plots and overwhelming forces had boosted their image among the Tlascaltecs, and they were ready, as friends and vassals of the Spanish king, to fight to the last drop of blood to avenge the shared injury done by their historic enemies. How incredibly appealing the thought of revenge is! The Tlascaltecs' hatred for the Mexicans ran too deep to be diminished by one defeat, and the desire to avenge their fallen comrades only intensified it. When news of the hostile gathering at Otumba arrived, they had tried to gather reinforcements for their allies, but hadn’t been able to assemble enough in time.[896]
Cortés was deeply moved by the kind expressions and offers accorded him, and sought in every way to strengthen this so vital friendship. He exhibited profound grief over the death of so many Tlascaltec allies, and sympathized in particular with Maxixcatzin over the loss of his daughter Elvira, who had fallen with her husband Velazquez. He also distributed presents, chiefly such as had been obtained from the Otumba battle-field, and induced his men to follow the example. Maxixcatzin’s heart was completely won by the gift of the banner taken from the Mexican generalissimo,[897] and other chiefs were gladdened with different trophies. The troops remained at Hueyotlipan for three days,[898] in order to recruit somewhat, and then, assisted by a number of carriers, they passed 508 on to the capital. Here the whole population came forth, headed by the lords, to welcome them, with music, and flowers, and acclamations.[899] Cortés was taken in charge by Maxixcatzin and lodged in his palace; Alvarado became the guest of old Xicotencatl, and the others received every attention. The reception concluded with a series of festivities.[900]
Cortés was really touched by the warm words and offers he received, and he tried in every way to strengthen this crucial friendship. He showed deep sorrow over the deaths of so many Tlascaltec allies and particularly sympathized with Maxixcatzin over the loss of his daughter Elvira, who had died along with her husband Velazquez. He also gave out gifts, mostly those he had collected from the Otumba battlefield, and encouraged his men to do the same. Maxixcatzin was completely won over by the gift of the banner taken from the Mexican generalissimo, and other chiefs were pleased with different trophies. The troops stayed at Hueyotlipan for three days, to rest a bit, and then, with the help of several carriers, they moved on to the capital. There, the entire population came out, led by the lords, to greet them with music, flowers, and cheers. Cortés was taken in by Maxixcatzin and housed in his palace; Alvarado was welcomed by old Xicotencatl, and everyone else received great care. The reception ended with a series of festivities.
FOOTNOTES
In the Native Races I give the traits which characterize the French abbé and his famous works on Central American culture and antiquities, and it remains only to refer briefly to his version of the conquest, comprised in the fourth volume of the Histoire des Nations Civilisées. His pleasing style lends attraction to every page, but his faults become more conspicuous from the comparison presented by a vast array of authorities, revealing the indiscreet and enthusiastic readiness to accept native tales, or anything that favors the hypotheses by which he is ruled, and in the disposition to build magnificent structures on airy foundation. His version, indeed, strives rather to narrate the conquest from a native standpoint, and to use Spanish chronicles only as supplementary authority. To this end he relies chiefly on the now well known writings of Sahagun, Ixtlilxochitl, Camargo, and Torquemada, and it is but rarely that he is able to quote the often startling original manuscripts possessed only by himself.
In the Native Races, I outline the characteristics of the French abbé and his renowned works on Central American culture and history, and I’ll briefly touch upon his account of the conquest, found in the fourth volume of the History of Civilized Nations. His engaging writing style makes each page appealing, but his flaws become more obvious when compared to a wide range of sources, highlighting his uncritical and eager willingness to accept native stories or anything that supports his prevailing theories, and his tendency to build impressive arguments on flimsy evidence. His account indeed aims to narrate the conquest from a native perspective, using Spanish chronicles mainly as supplementary sources. To achieve this, he primarily relies on the well-known writings of Sahagun, Ixtlilxochitl, Camargo, and Torquemada, and it is rarely that he can reference the often surprising original manuscripts that he alone possesses.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
VALUABLE FRIENDSHIP.
July-September, 1520.
Divers Disasters to the Spaniards—Mexico Makes Overtures to Tlascala—A Council Held—Tlascala Remains True to the Spaniards—Disaffection in the Spanish Army—Cortés again Wins the Soldiers to his Views—Renewal of Active Operations against the Aztecs—Success of the Spanish Arms—Large Reinforcements of Native Allies—One Aztec Stronghold after another Succumbs.
Different Disasters for the Spaniards—Mexico Connects with Tlascala—A Council Takes Place—Tlascala Remains Loyal to the Spaniards—Discontent in the Spanish Army—Cortés Regains Support from the Soldiers—Renewal of Combat Operations Against the Aztecs—Success of the Spanish Forces—Significant Reinforcements of Native Allies—One Aztec Stronghold After Another is Defeated.
At Tlascala were certain invalid Spaniards, who praised the natives for their kind treatment, and for the almost universal sympathy exhibited with regard to the misfortunes at Mexico. The army now learned that disaster had also befallen the Spaniards in other parts of the country. The news of the flight had spread with marvellous rapidity, and Cuitlahuatzin’s envoys had not failed to magnify the successes of his arms while urging throughout the country the extermination of the invaders. This advice had found ready acceptance in the provinces west and south of Tlascala, which had additional reasons for hostility in the assumption of the little republic since she became the ally of the strangers.
At Tlascala, there were some injured Spaniards who praised the locals for their kind treatment and for the widespread sympathy shown regarding the troubles in Mexico. The army soon discovered that disaster had also struck the Spaniards in other areas of the country. News of the retreat spread rapidly, and Cuitlahuatzin’s messengers made sure to emphasize the victories of his forces while calling for the destruction of the invaders across the land. This message was quickly embraced in the regions to the west and south of Tlascala, which had additional reasons to be hostile due to the little republic's alignment with the outsiders.
Shortly after the departure of the army from the coast a party of fifty men with five horses had followed with baggage and valuables. At Tlascala a portion of them, with two horses, under Juan de Alcántara senior, received the portion of treasure set aside during the late repartition for the coast garrison, estimated at sixty thousand pesos. With this they set out on their return to Villa Rica, accompanied by a few invalids. 510 On the way they were surprised and slaughtered, the treasures and effects being distributed as spoils.[901]
Shortly after the army left the coast, a group of fifty men with five horses followed, carrying baggage and valuables. In Tlascala, part of them, with two horses and led by Juan de Alcántara senior, received the portion of treasure assigned during the recent distribution for the coast garrison, estimated at sixty thousand pesos. With this, they began their journey back to Villa Rica, accompanied by a few injured soldiers. 510 On the way, they were ambushed and killed, and their treasures and belongings were taken as spoils. [901]
The larger division of the party, under the hidalgo Juan Yuste,[902] which were to join Cortés, also picked up some convalescents, together with additional treasure and baggage, and proceeded to Mexico by the way of Calpulalpan. They numbered five horsemen, forty-five foot-soldiers, and three hundred Tlascaltecs, the latter under command of one of Maxixcatzin’s sons. Advised of their approach the natives of Zultepec, among others, were induced, more by cupidity than patriotic zeal, to form an ambuscade along the steep declivity of a narrow pass which had to be followed. Here they fell upon the party on all sides as they descended in single file, encumbered beside by their burdens. Resistance was ineffective, and those not slain were carried to Tezcuco to be offered up to the idols, while their effects were distributed, some of the trophies being dedicated to temples of the Acolhuan capital, there to tell the mournful tale to the returning conquerors.[903] 511
The larger division of the party, led by the nobleman Juan Yuste, which was supposed to join Cortés, also picked up some recovering soldiers, along with extra treasure and supplies, and made their way to Mexico via Calpulalpan. They included five horsemen, forty-five foot soldiers, and three hundred Tlascaltecs, the latter commanded by one of Maxixcatzin’s sons. Upon learning of their approach, the natives of Zultepec, among others, were motivated more by greed than by loyalty to set an ambush along the steep slopes of a narrow pass they had to pass through. They attacked the group from all sides as they descended one by one, weighed down by their loads. Resistance was futile, and those who weren’t killed were taken to Tezcuco to be sacrificed to the idols, while their belongings were distributed, with some of the trophies dedicated to the temples of the Acolhuan capital, there to recount the sorrowful story to the returning conquerors.511
About this time a vessel arrived at Villa Rica with three or four score of adventurers, under Captain Coronado, and being told of the fabulously rich Mexico they resolved to lose no time in following the army, in order to secure a share of treasures. It was just after the flight from Mexico, and the provinces were in arms, elated at the triumphs at the lake. On approaching the Tepeaca district the party was surprised, and partly slaughtered, partly captured, the prisoners being distributed among the towns of the province for sacrifice.[904]
At this time, a ship arrived at Villa Rica with around sixty to eighty adventurers, led by Captain Coronado. Hearing about the incredibly wealthy Mexico, they decided to quickly follow the army to claim their share of the treasures. This was right after the retreat from Mexico, and the provinces were armed and excited about the victories at the lake. As they approached the Tepeaca area, the group was caught off guard; some were killed while others were captured, with the prisoners being sent to different towns in the province for sacrifice.[904]
These reports created no small alarm for the safety of Villa Rica, and several Tlascaltec messengers were sent with letters, by different routes, to bring news. Orders were also given to the comandante to forward powder, fire-arms, bows, and other necessaries that he could spare, together with some men, sailors, if no others were available. The reply was reassuring, for although the natives had fuller particulars of the disaster at Mexico than Cortés had chosen to impart to the garrison, yet everything remained quiet. The 512 remittance of war material was small, and the men who convoyed it numbered less than a dozen, men stricken by disease, and led by Lencero, who became the butt of the drôles de corps.[905]
These reports caused significant concern for the safety of Villa Rica, and several Tlascaltec messengers were sent with letters through different routes to bring news. Orders were also given to the commander to send any spare gunpowder, firearms, bows, and other supplies, along with some men, sailors if no one else was available. The response was reassuring; even though the locals had more details about the disaster in Mexico than Cortés had chosen to share with the garrison, everything remained calm. The shipment of war supplies was small, and the men who delivered it numbered less than a dozen, all afflicted by illness, led by Lencero, who became the target of the weird bodies.
Every attention and comfort was tendered at Tlascala to the Spaniards while caring for their wounds and awaiting the development of projects. Hardly a man had arrived scathless, and quite a number had received injuries which maimed them for life or resulted in death.[906] Cortés’ wounds were most serious. The indomitable spirit which sustained him so far now yielded with the failing body. Severe scalp cuts brought on fever,[907] which caused his life to hang in the balance for some time. Finally his strong constitution and the excellent empiric methods of the native herb doctors prevailed, to the joy, not alone of Spaniards, but of Tlascaltecs, who had shown the utmost anxiety during the crisis.
Every attention and comfort was given to the Spaniards at Tlascala as they took care of their wounds and waited for plans to develop. Hardly a man arrived unscathed, and many had injuries that left them permanently disabled or even led to death. Cortés’ wounds were the most serious. The indomitable spirit that had sustained him until now began to succumb with his failing body. Severe scalp cuts triggered a fever, which put his life in jeopardy for a while. Ultimately, his strong constitution and the effective traditional methods of the local herbal doctors triumphed, to the relief not only of the Spaniards but also of the Tlascaltecs, who had shown great concern during the crisis.
During this period of Spanish inaction the Mexicans were energetically striving to follow up their blow against the invaders. The first act after ridding the capital of their presence was one of purgation, in which the victorious party fell on those whose lukewarmness, or whose friendly disposition toward Montezuma and his guests, had hindered the siege operations and aided the enemy. A tumult was soon raised, wherein perished four royal princes, brothers and sons of Montezuma,[908] whose death may be attributed 513 to Cuitlahuatzin’s desire to remove any dangerous rival to the throne. Not that this was a necessary precaution, since his standing, as a younger brother of Montezuma, and his successful operations against the Spaniards, were sufficient to raise him above every other candidate.[909] Furthermore, as commander-in-chief of the army and as leader of the successful party, he held the key to the position, and accordingly was unanimously chosen. About the same time Cohuanacoch was elected king at Tezcuco, in lieu of the younger brother forced on the people by Cortés, and Quauhtemotzin, nephew of Montezuma, rose to the office of high-priest to Huitzilopochtli. The coronation was the next prominent event,[910] for which the indispensable captives had already been secured from the fleeing army. What more precious victims, indeed, could have been desired for the inaugural than the powerful Spaniards and the hated warriors of brave Tlascala? And what grander site for the ceremony than the great temple, recovered from the detested intruders and purified from foreign emblems? In connection with this came a series of festivals.[911]
During this time of Spanish inactivity, the Mexicans were actively working to capitalize on their victory over the invaders. After driving the Spaniards out of the capital, their first act was to purge the city of those whose indifference or friendliness toward Montezuma and his guests had obstructed the siege efforts and aided the enemy. A riot quickly broke out, resulting in the deaths of four royal princes, brothers and sons of Montezuma, whose demise can be linked to Cuitlahuatzin’s desire to eliminate any potential rivals to the throne. This wasn’t necessarily a precaution, as his position as Montezuma's younger brother and his successful actions against the Spaniards already put him above any other contender. Moreover, as the commander of the army and the leader of the victorious faction, he was unanimously chosen. Around the same time, Cohuanacoch was appointed king at Tezcuco, replacing the younger brother imposed on the people by Cortés, and Quauhtemotzin, Montezuma’s nephew, was elevated to the role of high priest to Huitzilopochtli. The next major event was the coronation, for which the necessary captives had already been gathered from the retreating army. What better sacrifices could there be for the ceremony than the powerful Spaniards and the despised warriors of brave Tlascala? And what more magnificent setting for the event than the grand temple, reclaimed from the hated intruders and cleansed of foreign symbols? This also led to a series of festivals.
The utmost activity was displayed in repairing the damage caused by the Spaniards, and in fortifying the city and its approaches against a possible future invasion. The construction and discipline of the army were improved in some degree after the examples given by the Europeans; its tactics were revised, and its arms perfected with the aid of captured weapons, 514 the Chinantec pike being also introduced and tipped with Toledo blades or other metal points. Envoys were despatched to near and distant provinces, bidding for their support by remission of taxes and tributes, by restoration of conquered territories, by patriotic appeals, and by roseate views and promises.[912] The Spaniards were painted as selfish, perfidious, and cruel, intent on conquering the whole country, on enslaving the people, on extorting their substance, and on overthrowing social and religious institutions. Spoils and heads of Spanish men and horses were sent round to disabuse the people of their supposed invulnerability; and as a further encouragement the dreaded Cortés was declared to have fallen.
The highest level of effort was put into repairing the damage caused by the Spaniards and strengthening the city and its surroundings against a potential future invasion. The construction and discipline of the army improved somewhat after learning from the Europeans; its tactics were revised, and its weapons enhanced with captured arms, 514 including the introduction of the Chinantec pike, which was fitted with Toledo blades or other metal points. Envoys were sent to nearby and distant provinces, seeking their support by offering tax and tribute reductions, restoring conquered territories, making patriotic appeals, and sharing optimistic views and promises. [912] The Spaniards were portrayed as selfish, treacherous, and cruel, intent on conquering the entire country, enslaving the people, extorting their resources, and destroying social and religious institutions. Spoils and the heads of Spanish soldiers and horses were circulated to correct the misconception of their invincibility; and as further motivation, the feared Cortés was reported to have been defeated.
The most important missions were those to Michoacan and Tlascala, the former an independent kingdom of considerable extent, stretching westward beyond the lake region to the Pacific, over an undulating, well watered territory, which abounded in all the resources of a rich soil and a tropic climate. The inhabitants, the Tarascos, were distinct from the Aztecs in language, but fully their equals in culture, which was of the Nahua type, and as a rule successful in resisting the armed encroachments of the lake allies. The present ruler was Zwanga, who held court at Tzintzuntzan, on Lake Patzcuaro. He received the embassadors of Cuitlahuatzin with due attention, but hesitated about the answer to be given. The Aztecs had from time immemorial been the enemies of his people, and to aid them would surely bring upon him the wrath of the Spaniards, who must still be powerful, since the Mexicans came to plead for his alliance. In this dilemma it was resolved, with the advice of the council, to send plenipotentiaries to Mexico, in order to learn more fully the condition of affairs, and there determine what should be done.[913] 515
The most important missions were to Michoacan and Tlascala, with the former being an independent kingdom of significant size, extending westward beyond the lake region to the Pacific, across a hilly, well-watered land rich in resources due to its fertile soil and tropical climate. The people, the Tarascos, spoke a different language than the Aztecs but were equal to them in culture, which was of the Nahua type, and they generally succeeded in resisting the military advances of the lake allies. The current ruler was Zwanga, who held court at Tzintzuntzan, on Lake Patzcuaro. He welcomed the ambassadors from Cuitlahuatzin with proper respect but was uncertain about how to respond. The Aztecs had historically been enemies of his people, and helping them would likely bring down the anger of the Spaniards, who must still be strong since the Mexicans came seeking his alliance. Faced with this dilemma, it was decided, with the council's advice, to send representatives to Mexico to gain a better understanding of the situation and decide what actions to take. [913] 515
More decisive in its results was the mission to Tlascala. Regarded as the most important of all, it was intrusted to six prominent men, of acknowledged talent for negotiation. They came fortified with choice presents of robes, feathers, salt, and similar desirable commodities, and were received with customary courtesy by the assembled lords and council. The eldest was the first to speak. He recalled the intimate relationship between Mexico and Tlascala in blood and language, deplored the feud which had so long existed, and urged the establishment of permanent peace, for mutual benefit, whereby the Tlascaltecs would gain all the advantages of a long prohibited trade. One obstacle alone interposed to prevent a happy harmony, which was the presence of the Spaniards, to whom was due the unfortunate condition of the whole country. Their only aim was to make themselves masters, to overthrow the gods of the natives, to enslave the inhabitants, and impoverish them by exactions.
More significant in its outcomes was the mission to Tlascala. Considered the most crucial of all, it was entrusted to six well-known men, recognized for their negotiation skills. They arrived with valuable gifts of robes, feathers, salt, and other desirable items, and were greeted with the usual courtesy by the assembled lords and council. The eldest was the first to speak. He reminded everyone of the close ties between Mexico and Tlascala in blood and language, lamented the long-standing feud, and urged the creation of a lasting peace for mutual benefit, which would allow the Tlascaltecs to enjoy the advantages of a previously forbidden trade. The only barrier preventing a happy resolution was the presence of the Spaniards, who were responsible for the unfortunate situation of the entire country. Their sole objective was to dominate, to dismantle the natives' gods, to enslave the people, and to impoverish them through demands.
The Tlascaltecs would after rendering service be treated with the same base ingratitude and perfidy as the over generous Montezuma, and reap not only universal detestation, but the anger of the gods. Better, therefore, to seize the present favorable opportunity to deliver themselves from dreadful calamities, to establish prosperity and independence on a firm basis, and by a joint alliance recover the alienated provinces and share the revenues therefrom.[914] The first step to this desirable end was the destruction of the Spaniards, now at their mercy, whereby they would gain also the gratitude of neighboring peoples, the fame of patriots, and the blessing of the gods.
The Tlascaltecs, after offering their help, would be treated with the same cruel ingratitude and betrayal as the excessively generous Montezuma, and they would not only face widespread hatred but also the wrath of the gods. It would be better to take advantage of the current favorable situation to free themselves from terrible disasters, establish lasting prosperity and independence, and through a united alliance reclaim the lost provinces and share in their wealth. The first step toward this goal was to eliminate the Spaniards, who were now vulnerable, which would also earn them the gratitude of nearby communities, the reputation of patriots, and the favor of the gods.[914]
The speech delivered, together with the presents, the envoys withdrew to let the council deliberate. Bitter as was the enmity between the two peoples, intensified by the recent defeat, there were not wanting 516 persons to whom the argument and offers seemed all that the most brilliant fortune could bring. What, indeed, had they in common with a strange race by whom they had been conquered, and whose presence portended many changes in their social and religious institutions, transmitted by their forefathers, and upheld with the blood of generations? Their independence would be endangered. Besides, the invaders had been shamefully defeated, and might never again hold up their heads. The whole country was mustering to drive them out, and, if successful, woe to Tlascala, as their ally. In any case a struggle was in prospect, wherein their sons and brethren would be sacrificed by the thousands. And for what? For the benefit of strangers, always ready with their yoke of slavery. On the other hand, they were offered the peace so long desired, with its accompanying blessings; deliverance from the trade blockade and seclusion which had so long afflicted them, together with the attractive adjunct of assured independence, and the triumphant and profitable position of conquering allies of the Mexicans.[915]
The speech was given, along with the gifts, and the envoys stepped back to let the council discuss. Despite the bitter hostility between the two peoples, made worse by the recent defeat, there were still some who found the arguments and offers appealing, as if they were the best fortune could provide. What, after all, did they share with a foreign race that had conquered them and whose presence threatened to change their social and religious traditions, passed down by their ancestors and defended with the blood of generations? Their independence was at risk. Moreover, the invaders had been humiliated and might never recover. The entire country was rallying to drive them out, and if they succeeded, it would spell disaster for Tlascala as their ally. Regardless, a conflict was looming, where countless sons and brothers would be sacrificed. And for what? For the benefit of outsiders who were always ready to impose their rule. On the flip side, they were being offered the long-awaited peace, along with its blessings; relief from the trade blockade and isolation that had troubled them for so long, plus the enticing promise of guaranteed independence and the prestigious and profitable status as the conquering allies of the Mexicans.
The strongest advocate of these views was Xicotencatl junior, who had never forgotten the several Spanish victories that checked his triumphal career as soldier and general, and humiliated him in the eyes of the whole people. Yet this feeling was tinged with love for the independence and welfare of the country, threatened, in his eyes, by the invaders. With the news of disaster at Mexico his party had assumed respectable proportions. Some of its members were impelled by motives similar to his own; some were bribed by Mexican gifts, and promises of wealth and preferment; some were tempted by the arms, baggage, and treasure of the fugitives, whom it seemed 517 easy now to overcome. Not a few considered the burden of maintaining a horde of strangers, with the prospect of afterward yielding them service and blood for their aggrandizement. When the collectors of provisions for the Spaniards made their rounds they could not but observe the bitter feeling which prevailed in some quarters.[916] The elder Xicotencatl appears to have remonstrated with his son for breeding trouble; but this availed little, as may be supposed. During the deliberation of the council on the Mexican proposal the young chieftain stepped beyond the timid suggestions of those who inclined toward an Aztec alliance, and boldly advocated it as the only salvation for Tlascala.
The biggest supporter of these ideas was Xicotencatl junior, who never forgot the Spanish victories that halted his successful career as a soldier and general, humiliating him in front of everyone. Still, this feeling was mixed with a love for the independence and well-being of the country, which he saw as being threatened by the invaders. When news of the disaster in Mexico broke, his party had grown significantly. Some members were motivated by similar reasons as his; others were lured by Mexican gifts and promises of wealth and status; some were tempted by the arms, supplies, and treasure of the fleeing soldiers, who now seemed easy to defeat. Many considered the burden of supporting a group of outsiders, with the prospect of eventually sacrificing their resources and lives for their gain. When the collectors for Spanish provisions made their rounds, they couldn’t help but notice the strong resentment brewing in certain areas. The elder Xicotencatl appeared to have warned his son against stirring up trouble, but this had little effect, as one might expect. During the council's discussions on the Mexican proposal, the young leader stepped beyond the cautious suggestions of those leaning toward an Aztec alliance and boldly promoted it as the only way to save Tlascala.
Next spoke the wise Maxixcatzin, the leading representative of the republic. In his chivalrous nature devotion to the Spaniards exercised an influence, while as ruler of the richest district, in agriculture and trade, he had also an eye to the benefits which would accrue from an alliance with them. He recalled the many instances of treachery and want of good faith on the part of the Mexicans to show how little their promises could be relied on. It was merely the presence of the Spaniards that prompted their offer of alliance, which was to restore Mexico to its former terrorizing strength. This accomplished, the ancient enemy would not fail to remember that Tlascala, in addition to the old-standing enmity, had been one of the chief instruments in their late suffering and humiliation, and had figured as conqueror and master over them. They would lose no time in avenging themselves, and by the destruction of the republic remove forever so dangerous an enemy. Far better, then, to maintain the friendship of the Spaniards, whose good faith had been tried, and whose prowess was not broken by one defeat. Previous to their arrival they had been suffering from the want even 518 of necessaries, and had been exposed to incessant ravages and warfare, which threatened their very existence. With the Spaniards’ aid they had been freed from this want and danger; they had enriched themselves with trade and spoils, and had raised the republic to the most prominent position it had ever occupied, all far beyond what the Mexicans would ever permit. What did the gods say? Oracles and omens had foretold the doom of the empire. It was in vain to struggle with fate, which had decreed the control to the new-comers. The interests of the state demanded the friendship of these destined victors, who offered them wealth and glory, while good faith and honor demanded loyalty to the invited guests, from whom so many benefits had already sprung.
Next spoke the wise Maxixcatzin, the leading representative of the republic. His noble nature and dedication to the Spaniards had an influence on him, and as the ruler of the richest area in agriculture and trade, he also recognized the advantages that could come from an alliance with them. He recalled the many instances of betrayal and lack of good faith from the Mexicans to illustrate how unreliable their promises were. It was only the presence of the Spaniards that prompted their offer of alliance, which aimed to restore Mexico to its previous intimidating strength. Once that was achieved, the long-time enemy would not forget that Tlascala, in addition to their enduring hostility, had been a key factor in their recent suffering and humiliation and had acted as conqueror over them. They would waste no time seeking revenge, and by destroying the republic, they would eliminate a dangerous adversary for good. It was far better to keep the friendship of the Spaniards, whose loyalty had been tested, and whose strength had not been diminished by a single defeat. Before their arrival, they had been lacking even the basic necessities and had faced constant attacks and warfare that threatened their survival. With the help of the Spaniards, they had been liberated from these hardships and dangers; they had benefited from trade and spoils, elevating the republic to its highest standing ever, far beyond what the Mexicans would ever allow. What did the gods say? Oracles and signs had predicted the downfall of the empire. It was pointless to fight against fate, which had destined control for the newcomers. The state's interests required the friendship of these destined victors, who offered wealth and glory, while good faith and honor demanded loyalty to the invited guests, from whom so many benefits had already come.
Observing the effect of the appeal on the wavering members, young Xicotencatl hastened to defend his cherished plans, but with such imprudence as to rouse Maxixcatzin to strike him. He was thereupon jostled out of the council-chamber, badly bruised and with torn clothes.[917] Against this expulsion none of his supporters 519 ventured to remonstrate, and the vote being unanimously in favor of Maxixcatzin’s views, the Aztec envoys were notified accordingly.[918] How momentous this discussion! And did the council of Tlascala realize the full import of their acts? For thereby they determined the present and permanent fate of many powerful nations besides themselves. Undoubtedly the country would at some time have fallen before the dominant power; but, had it been possible for the nations of the great plateau to combine and act in unison, very different might have been their ultimate condition. Cortés and his company owed their safety to a decision which kept alive discord between the native tribes, while the Tlascaltecs were saved from what probably would have been a treacherous alliance, perhaps from annihilation, only to sink into peaceful obscurity and merge into the mass of conquered people.[919] They endeavored to keep the disagreement in the council-chamber a secret from Cortés, but he heard of it, and failed not to confirm Maxixcatzin in his devotion by holding forth the most brilliant prospects as the result of this alliance. The 520 words by which the council decided for Cortés were to him as drops of perspiration on the lately fevered brow, which tell that the crisis is passed.
Watching the impact of the appeal on the uncertain members, young Xicotencatl quickly moved to defend his beloved plans, but he did so recklessly enough to provoke Maxixcatzin into attacking him. He was then pushed out of the council chamber, badly bruised and with ripped clothes.[917] None of his supporters 519 dared to protest this expulsion, and the vote was unanimously in favor of Maxixcatzin’s views, so the Aztec envoys were informed accordingly.[918] How significant this discussion was! Did the council of Tlascala fully understand the consequences of their actions? By doing this, they determined the current and lasting fate of many powerful nations besides their own. It’s clear that at some point, the country would have succumbed to the dominant power; however, if the nations of the great plateau had been able to unite and act together, their ultimate situation could have been very different. Cortés and his men owed their safety to a choice that kept strife alive between the native tribes, while the Tlascaltecs were spared from what could have been a treacherous alliance, possibly leading to their destruction, only to fade into peaceful obscurity and become part of the conquered mass.[919] They tried to keep the disagreement in the council chamber a secret from Cortés, but he found out, and didn’t hesitate to reinforce Maxixcatzin’s loyalty by presenting the most promising prospects resulting from this alliance. The 520 words by which the council chose Cortés felt to him like drops of sweat on a recently fevered brow, signaling that the crisis had passed.
There was another cloud about this time appearing on the horizon of the fortunes of Cortés. During his stay at Tlascala the men of Narvaez began again to moot the subject of return. The golden vision of Mexico’s treasures had been rudely dissipated, leaving only the remembrance of hardships and disgrace. The flowery Antilles appeared more alluring than ever to these gold-seekers, only too many of whom were more accustomed to the farm than to the camp. They could think of nothing but the ease and security of the fertile plantations, where nature unloaded its wealth, and where docile natives ministered to every want. In furtherance of this idea it was urged on Cortés, by Duero and other leaders, to retire, to Villa Rica before the Mexicans had succeeded in their efforts to cut off his retreat. There they would intrench themselves while awaiting aid from the islands and arranging a fresh campaign, having the vessels to fall back on, if necessary. But to these intimations Cortés would not for a moment listen. And there were many reasons for this—his ambition to be all or nothing in this enterprise, his crimes against Velazquez, his irregularities regarding the king’s interests, which only brilliant success could redeem. As well might they talk to the unyielding hills; he would join his dead comrades in the canals of Mexico, or voluntarily ascend to the sacrificial stone, but he would not turn back from this adventure.
There was another cloud appearing on the horizon of Cortés's fortunes at this time. While he was staying in Tlascala, the men of Narvaez started to discuss the possibility of returning home. The golden dream of Mexico’s treasures had been sharply crushed, leaving only memories of hardships and humiliation. The lush Antilles looked more appealing than ever to these treasure hunters, many of whom were more used to farming than to military life. They could only think about the comfort and safety of the fertile plantations, where nature provided bountifully, and where friendly natives fulfilled every need. To support this idea, Duero and other leaders urged Cortés to retreat to Villa Rica before the Mexicans managed to cut off their escape. There, they would set up defenses while waiting for support from the islands and planning a new campaign, having the ships to rely on if needed. But Cortés refused to entertain any of these suggestions for even a moment. There were many reasons for this—his ambition to achieve everything in this venture, his wrongdoings against Velazquez, and his questionable actions regarding the king’s interests, which only remarkable success could redeem. They might as well be speaking to the unyielding hills; he would join his fallen comrades in the canals of Mexico or willingly go to the sacrificial stone, but he would not turn back from this adventure.
When the general revealed his firm intention to renew the campaign as soon as possible, the outcry became loud. The Noche Triste and the narrow escape at Otumba had left impressions too horrible to be easily forgotten. They shuddered at the thought of renewing such risk, and cursed the gold which had allured them to former discomfitures. If the general wished to throw away his life he might do so, but 521 they were not such madmen. Moreover, it was highly imprudent to place so much faith in the Tlascaltecs, who might at the first encounter with the enemy abandon or betray allies differing so greatly in language, religion, and customs. A formal demand was therefore addressed to him, through the notary, to return to Villa Rica, on the ground of their small number and dismembered condition, devoid as they were of clothing, arms, ammunition, and horses, and with so many maimed and wounded. They were wholly unfit to undertake any campaign, much less against an enemy who had just defeated them when they were far stronger in number and armament than now. Declared, as it was, in the name of the army, though in truth by the men of Narvaez only,[920] and headed by such persons as Duero, with invocation of the imperial name, the proposal placed Cortés in a dilemma. Yet it roused in him only a firmer determination. He was more master now than ever he could be under the new proposal; and Cortés loved to be master. The same reasons which had moved him before to advance into Mexico in quest of independent fame and wealth, and to evade the prospective disgrace and poverty, imprisonment and death, were reasons stronger now than ever.
When the general announced his strong desire to restart the campaign as soon as possible, the protest grew louder. The Sad Night and the close call at Otumba left scars too terrible to forget easily. They recoiled at the idea of facing such danger again and cursed the gold that had tempted them into past defeats. If the general wanted to risk his life, he could do that, but 521 they weren't crazy enough to follow him. Plus, it was reckless to trust the Tlascaltecs, who might abandon or betray allies at the first sight of the enemy due to their vastly different language, religion, and customs. So, a formal request was made to him, through the notary, to return to Villa Rica, citing their small numbers and disorganized state, lacking clothing, arms, ammunition, and horses, and with so many injured and disabled. They were completely unprepared for any campaign, especially against an enemy that had just beaten them when they were much stronger in numbers and weaponry. Although it was presented as a declaration from the army, really it came from the men of Narvaez, [920] led by figures like Duero, invoking the imperial name, the proposal put Cortés in a tough spot. Still, it only strengthened his resolve. He felt more in control now than he would under the new proposal; Cortés loved being in charge. The same motivations that had driven him to move into Mexico in search of fame and wealth—and to avoid impending disgrace, poverty, imprisonment, and death—were even more compelling now than ever.
Here was another of those delicate points on which the destiny of the Estremaduran seemed ever turning. Rousing himself to meet the issue, though still weak with disease, he summoned an audience. “What is this I hear?” he asked of the assembled soldiers. “Is it true that you would retire from the fertile fields of New Spain, you, Spaniards, Castilians, Christians! leave the ship-loads of gold which in the Aztec capital we saw and handled; leave still standing the abominable 522 idols with their bloody ministers, and tamely summon others to enjoy the riches and glories which you are too craven to achieve? Alack! for your patriotism, for duty to your emperor, to God, for the honor of Spanish arms! Know you not that one step further in retreat than necessary is equivalent to the abandonment of all? Or perhaps the fault is my own. I have been too careful of mine ease, too cowardly to expose my person to the dangers into which I directed you; I have fled before the foe—help me to remember, friends—I have left my comrades to die unaided on the battle-field while I sought safety, I have fed while you starved, I have slept while you labored, or my too sluggish brain has refused the duty due by your commander.” The speaker paused, but only for a moment. At this, the very beginning of his plea, a hundred eyes were affectionately regarding him through their moisture, a hundred tongues were denying all insinuations of baseness as applied to him, their great and brave commander. Already their hearts were aflame with avarice and ambition; aflame, like St Augustine’s, with Christian zeal and fervency of devotion, soldier fanatics as they were, stern, forehead-wrinkled men—for fighting men, no less than fighting dogs, display a gravity in their every-day demeanor unknown to tamer spirits. “Are not my interests yours, and yours mine?” continued Cortés. “Therefore, I pray you, ascribe not my views to disregard of your wishes, but to a desire to promote the good of all. What people going to war that does not sometimes suffer defeat; but what brave men ever abandoned a glorious campaign because of one repulse? And do you not see that it is more dangerous to go than to remain—that to retreat further would only invite further attack? I will not allude before soldiers of mine,” concluded the speaker, “to the everlasting infamy of abandoning these brave Tlascaltecs to the enmity of the combined forces of the plateau for having stood the Spaniards’ friend in time of danger. 523 Go, all of you who will! abandon your sacred trusts, and with them the riches in mines, and tributes here awaiting you, and fair encomiendas, with countless servants to attend before your new nobility; for myself, if left alone, then alone will I here remain and general Indians, since Spaniards have all turned cowards!”
Here was another one of those critical moments that seemed to determine the fate of the Estremaduran. Gathering his strength despite being weak from illness, he called for an audience. “What is this I hear?” he asked the assembled soldiers. “Is it true that you would retreat from the fertile lands of New Spain, you Spaniards, Castilians, Christians? Leave behind the shiploads of gold that we saw and touched in the Aztec capital; leave the disgusting 522 idols with their bloody ministers, and meekly invite others to enjoy the riches and glory that you are too cowardly to pursue? Oh, what a shame for your patriotism, for your duty to your emperor, to God, for the honor of Spanish arms! Do you not understand that one step further back than necessary is the same as abandoning everything? Or perhaps the fault lies with me. I have been too focused on my own comfort, too afraid to expose myself to the dangers I led you into; I have run from the enemy—help me remember, friends—I have left my comrades to die alone on the battlefield while I sought safety, I have eaten while you starved, I have slept while you worked, or my sluggish mind has failed to meet the responsibilities of your commander.” The speaker paused, but only for a moment. At the beginning of his plea, a hundred pairs of eyes were affectionately looking at him through tears, a hundred voices were dismissing any insinuations of dishonor against him, their great and brave commander. Already their hearts were burning with greed and ambition; burning, like St. Augustine’s, with Christian zeal and devotion, soldier fanatics they were, stern men with wrinkled foreheads—because fighting men, just like fighting dogs, show a seriousness in their everyday behavior that is unknown to gentler spirits. “Aren’t my interests your interests, and yours mine?” Cortés continued. “So I ask you, don’t interpret my views as indifference to your needs, but as a desire to promote the good of all. What army goes to war that doesn’t sometimes face defeat; but what brave men have ever abandoned a glorious campaign after just one setback? And don’t you see that it’s more dangerous to leave than to stay—that retreating further would only invite more attacks? I won’t mention before my soldiers,” the speaker concluded, “the everlasting shame of abandoning these brave Tlascaltecs to the hostility of the unified forces of the plateau for having supported the Spaniards during their time of need. 523 Go, all of you who wish to! Abandon your sacred responsibilities, and with them the wealth in mines, and tributes waiting for you, and fair encomiendas, with countless servants to serve your new nobility; as for me, if I am left alone, then alone will I remain here and lead the Indians, since all the Spaniards have turned into cowards!”
Hearts of steel could not withstand such words so spoken; and loud came the shouts of approval from Cortés’ old comrades, who swore that not a man should be allowed to endanger the common safety by leaving. This manifestation was in itself sufficient to shame the disaffected into resignation, although not into silence, for mutterings were frequent against the quality of persuasion employed by the general and his beggarly followers, who had nothing to lose except their lives. In order somewhat to allay their discontent Cortés promised that at the conclusion of the next campaign their wishes should be consulted, and the first favorable opportunity for departure be tendered them—a cool proposal, affecting only those who would be left of them, yet made with sober visage by the artless Cortés.[921] 524
Hearts of steel couldn't handle such words; and loud cheers erupted from Cortés’ old comrades, who vowed that no one should be allowed to jeopardize everyone's safety by leaving. This show of support was enough to shame the dissenters into compliance, although not into silence, as they frequently muttered against the kind of persuasion used by the general and his pitiful followers, who had nothing to lose but their lives. To ease their discontent, Cortés promised that at the end of the next campaign, they would consider their wishes, and the first good chance to leave would be offered to them—a cold proposal, affecting only those who would remain, yet delivered with a serious face by the naive Cortés.[921] 524
The determination of Cortés was now what it always had been, namely, to conquer and become master of all New Spain; and the greater the difficulty the greater the glory. Fearing that further evil might result from continued inactivity, and from remaining a burden on the allies, Cortés resolved to lose no time in taking the field.[922] In the fertile plains to the south of Tlascala lay the rich province of Tepeyacac,[923] euphonized into Tepeaca, long hostile to the republic. Intimidated by the subjugation of Tlascala and Cholula, the three brothers who ruled it[924] had tendered their submission to the conquerors, only to return to their old masters, the Aztecs, the moment fortune seemed to favor them. The latter had indeed, in connection with their other preparations, made particular efforts to stir the provinces round Tlascala and toward the coast, sending large garrisons to form centres for the native armies, the object being partly to cut off communication with the coast, so as to prevent reinforcements from reaching the Spaniards, and partly to effect a rear movement when it might be decided to attack the republic. Reinforcements had already been surprised in this region and slaughtered, as we have seen, and raids had been made on the allied frontier.
Cortés was as determined as ever to conquer and take control of all of New Spain; the more challenging the situation, the more glorious the victory. Worried that being inactive and a burden to his allies could lead to more trouble, Cortés decided to waste no time and take action. In the fertile plains south of Tlascala lay the wealthy province of Tepeyacac, now called Tepeaca, which had long been an enemy of the republic. Intimidated by the defeat of Tlascala and Cholula, the three brothers who ruled Tepeaca had submitted to the conquerors, only to return to their former allies, the Aztecs, whenever they felt confident. The Aztecs had indeed made significant efforts to rally the provinces around Tlascala and near the coast, sending large garrisons to serve as strongholds for their native armies, aiming to cut off communication with the coast to prevent reinforcements from reaching the Spaniards, and to launch a rear attack when they decided to strike the republic. Reinforcements had already been caught off guard and slaughtered in this region, and raids had occurred on the allied frontier.
Here was all the cause the Spaniards required for attack, and as the country was for the most part open, the horsemen would have great advantage over native 525 troops. Its subjugation, therefore, promised to be easy, and would secure the rear. The Tlascaltecs approved of beginning the campaign with the outlying provinces,[925] where the concentration of forces was smaller, and where the memory of Aztec misrule and oppression might readily induce the inhabitants to transfer their allegiance, so as to strengthen the conquerors and allure fresh allies. They were eager to begin the campaign, and offered a large force of warriors. Xicotencatl junior also evinced a promptness to coöperate, as if to remove any ill feeling that might have arisen from his machinations.[926] In order to thoroughly enlist their sympathies Cortés made an arrangement with the lords whereby a number of privileges were assured to their people, together with a fixed proportion of the spoils[927] to be obtained during the war.
Here was all the reason the Spaniards needed to attack, and since the country was mostly open, the horsemen would have a significant advantage over the native troops. Its conquest, therefore, seemed easy and would protect their rear. The Tlascaltecs agreed that starting the campaign with the outer provinces, where forces were fewer and the memories of Aztec oppression might easily lead the people to switch their loyalty, would strengthen the conquerors and attract new allies. They were eager to get started and offered a large group of warriors. Xicotencatl junior also showed a readiness to cooperate, seemingly to smooth over any bad feelings that might have come from his previous schemes. To gain their full support, Cortés made an agreement with the lords guaranteeing certain privileges for their people, along with a fixed share of the spoils to be acquired during the war.
The troops were mustered at Tzompantzinco, near Tlascala, amidst a large concourse of people. There were about four hundred and fifty Spanish soldiers, with nearly twenty horses, a few firelocks and field-pieces, and a number of cross-bows, but the arms were chiefly swords and pikes. The reinforcements consisted of six thousand Tlascaltecs, including a few Cholultecs and Huexotzincas, a larger force being prepared under Xicotencatl to follow later.[928] A demand had meanwhile 526 been sent to Tepeaca to confirm the oath of allegiance once tendered the Spanish sovereign and dismiss the Aztec garrisons, whereupon all past offences would be forgiven. The reply was a contemptuous refusal, with the threat that any attempt at coercion would bring upon the invaders worse punishment than they had received at Mexico, for they all would be dished up at the festive board. Every proposal being rejected, a formal notice was sent condemning the province to be chastised with sword, and fire, and slavery, for rebellion and murder of Spaniards.[929]
The troops gathered at Tzompantzinco, near Tlascala, in front of a large crowd. There were about four hundred and fifty Spanish soldiers, with nearly twenty horses, a few firearms and artillery, and several crossbows, but most were armed with swords and pikes. The reinforcements included six thousand Tlascaltecs, along with a few Cholultecs and Huexotzincas, with a larger force being prepared under Xicotencatl to follow later.[928] Meanwhile, a demand had been sent to Tepeaca to confirm the oath of allegiance previously given to the Spanish crown and to dismiss the Aztec garrisons, after which all past offenses would be pardoned. The response was a scornful refusal, warning that any attempts at coercion would bring worse punishment on the invaders than they had received in Mexico, as they would all be served up at the feast. Every proposal was turned down, and a formal notice was issued, condemning the province to suffer the consequences of sword, fire, and slavery for rebellion and the murder of Spaniards.[929]
The army now advanced on Zacatepec, the first town on the Tepeaca border, where an ambuscade had been prepared in some maize fields. This was discovered in time to prevent a surprise, but a fierce encounter took place, wherein the horsemen did good execution, and victory was soon obtained, with slaughter of the flying. Ojeda, who had led the Tlascaltecs into the thickest of the fight, came during the pursuit to the residence of the cacique and planted there the republican flag, in token of capture. These warriors had suffered severely, owing in part to the use of large lances by the enemy, but the Spaniards had only a dozen wounded, beside two horses, one of which died.[930] During the three days’ stay at 527 this town the neighborhood was reduced, with pillage and enslavement.
The army moved forward to Zacatepec, the first town on the Tepeaca border, where an ambush had been set up in some cornfields. This was discovered in time to avoid a surprise attack, but a fierce battle broke out, during which the cavalry did significant damage, and victory was quickly achieved, leading to the slaughter of the fleeing enemies. Ojeda, who had led the Tlascaltecs into the thick of the fight, went during the chase to the chief's residence and raised the republican flag there as a sign of capture. These warriors had endured heavy losses, partly due to the enemy's use of long lances, but the Spaniards only had about a dozen wounded and two horses, one of which died. [930] During the three days spent at 527 this town, the surrounding area was devastated, with looting and enslavement.
The next camp was formed at Acatzingo, which had been abandoned by the enemy after a short fight. These successes so discouraged the Mexican garrisons that they abandoned the province, and the allies, on marching straight for Tepeaca, five days later, entered it without opposition. This now became the headquarters for the different expeditions sent out to reduce the surrounding districts;[931] and rare work they made of it, plundering, and tearing down idols, and making captives. Salt, cotton, feather ware, and other commodities were abundant, and with their share therein the Tlascaltecs were highly delighted, but the Spaniards obtained little gold. The rulers of the country had fled; one of them to Mexico, to remonstrate against the retreat of the garrisons, and to demand additional aid. Finding themselves abandoned, the inhabitants sent to beg mercy of the conquerors, and being assured that no further harm should be done them, they returned to the city and again tendered allegiance. Several other towns were taken, some, like Tecalco, south of Tepeaca, being evacuated, others tendering submission in advance, while still others required hard fighting to subdue.
The next camp was set up at Acatzingo, which the enemy had left after a brief battle. These victories discouraged the Mexican garrisons so much that they deserted the area, and five days later, the allies marched directly to Tepeaca and entered it without facing any resistance. This location then became the base for the various expeditions sent out to capture the surrounding regions; [931] and they made quick work of it, looting, destroying idols, and taking prisoners. Salt, cotton, featherwork, and other goods were plentiful, and the Tlascaltecs were thrilled with their share, but the Spaniards found little gold. The local leaders had fled; one went to Mexico to protest the retreat of the garrisons and to ask for more support. Feeling abandoned, the locals reached out to plead for mercy from the conquerors, and after being promised that no more harm would come to them, they returned to the city and renewed their loyalty. Several other towns were captured, some, like Tecalco, located south of Tepeaca, were deserted, others surrendered without a fight, while some still required intense combat to conquer.
The reduction of the Tepeaca province, which was virtually accomplished in about a month,[932] produced an immediate and marked effect, not only on the natives, but on the late refractory Spanish soldiers. 528 The latter were reconciled to the prosecution of the conquest on finding the opening campaign so speedy and comparatively bloodless, and fresh confidence was infused into the Tlascaltecs, and new allies came forward, while the prestige of Spanish arms began again to spread terror among the enemy and open a way into other provinces. This was promoted by messengers, who carried promises of release from Aztec tyranny, and pointed out the fate of rebellious and stubborn Tepeacan towns. The Mexicans, who during the inactivity of the allies had grown somewhat lax in their efforts to conciliate subject provinces, now became more earnest, more free with presents and offers to remit tribute. These endeavors were greatly counteracted by their troops, however, whose insolence and greed drove the inhabitants to tacitly or openly favor the Spaniards.
The reduction of the Tepeaca province, which was nearly completed in about a month, produced an immediate and significant effect, not just on the natives but also on the formerly resistant Spanish soldiers. The latter became more willing to continue the conquest after seeing how quick and relatively bloodless the initial campaign was, and new confidence filled the Tlascaltecs, leading to new allies stepping forward. Meanwhile, the reputation of Spanish forces began to instill fear in the enemy and opened up paths into other provinces. This was aided by messengers who brought promises of freedom from Aztec oppression and highlighted the consequences faced by defiant and stubborn Tepeacan towns. The Mexicans, who had grown somewhat lax during the allies' inactivity, intensified their efforts to win over subject provinces, becoming more generous with gifts and offers to cancel tribute. However, these efforts were heavily undermined by their troops, whose arrogance and greed pushed the local population to support the Spaniards either quietly or openly.
The withdrawal of the Aztec garrisons from Tepeaca served to strengthen those on its frontier, particularly at Quauhquechollan,[933] ten or eleven leagues south-west of the new Spanish head-quarters, which protected the approach to the southern pass into the valley of Mexico.[934] Its province bordered on Huexotzinco and Cholula, and skirting the snow-crowned Popocatepetl it extended for some distance south and south-east of it. The lord,[935] who had tendered allegiance to Spain simultaneously with Montezuma, had recently sent in the assurance of his loyalty, with the explanation that fear of the Mexicans had prevented him from doing so before. A few days later came his messengers to ask protection against the Aztec garrisons, reinforced to the extent of some thirty thousand men,[936] who, from their camp within a league of the city, were plundering and committing 529 outrages. This appeal being quite in accord with the plans of Cortés, he at once complied by sending Olid and Ordaz, with two hundred soldiers, thirteen horses, most of the fire-arms and cross-bows, and thirty thousand allies.[937] It was arranged with the Quauhquechollans that they should begin the attack as soon as the Spaniards came near, and cut off communication between the city garrison and the adjoining camp.
The withdrawal of the Aztec troops from Tepeaca helped to strengthen the garrisons on its border, especially at Quauhquechollan, ten or eleven leagues southwest of the new Spanish headquarters, which protected the access to the southern pass into the valley of Mexico. Its province bordered Huexotzinco and Cholula, and, skirting the snow-capped Popocatepetl, it extended for a significant distance south and southeast of it. The lord, who had pledged loyalty to Spain at the same time as Montezuma, had recently sent confirmation of his allegiance, explaining that fear of the Mexicans had stopped him from doing so earlier. A few days later, his messengers arrived to request protection against the Aztec troops, which had been reinforced by about thirty thousand men, who were raiding and committing outrages from their camp just a league away from the city. This request aligned perfectly with Cortés's plans, so he immediately sent Olid and Ordaz with two hundred soldiers, thirteen horses, most of the firearms and crossbows, and thirty thousand allies. An agreement was made with the Quauhquechollans to launch the attack as soon as the Spaniards approached, cutting off communication between the city garrison and the nearby camp.
Olid marched by way of Cholula, and received en route large accessions of volunteers, chiefly from the province to be aided and from Huexotzinco, all eager for a safe blow at the Aztecs, and for a share of the spoils. So large, indeed, was the enrolment that some of the ever timid men of Narvaez conjured up from this a plot for their betrayal into the hands of the Mexicans, with whom rumor filled every house at Quauhquechollan, making in all a larger number than at Otumba. The loyalty of the new province being wholly untried, and that of Huexotzinco but little proven, the alarm appeared not unfounded, and even the leaders became so infected as to march back to Cholula, whence the chiefs of the suspected allies were sent under guard to Cortés, with a report of the occurrence.[938] The latter examined the prisoners, and readily surmised the cause of the trouble; but, as it would not answer to dampen native ardor for the war by leaving them in that suspicion, he apologized for 530 what had happened as a misunderstanding, smoothed their ruffled feelings with presents, and encouraged their zeal. With an additional force of one hundred soldiers and some horses he set out for Cholula to assume command in person, shaming the men out of their fears,[939] and accepting the large reinforcements which were offered on the way.
Olid marched through Cholula and picked up a lot of volunteers along the way, mainly from the province that needed help and from Huexotzinco. They were all eager to take a safe shot at the Aztecs and grab some of the loot. The number of recruits was so big that some of the already timid men from Narvaez started to worry it was a plot to hand them over to the Mexicans, which made rumors spread through every home in Quauhquechollan, creating more numbers than at Otumba. Since the loyalty of the new province was completely untested and Huexotzinco's loyalty was only slightly established, their concerns seemed justified. Even the leaders got so caught up in the fear that they went back to Cholula, where the chiefs of the suspicious allies were sent under guard to Cortés, along with a report of what happened. Cortés interrogated the prisoners and quickly figured out the source of the issue. But, recognizing that it wouldn't help to kill the local enthusiasm for war by letting them stay suspicious, he explained that the whole thing was a misunderstanding, eased their worries with gifts, and boosted their enthusiasm. With an extra hundred soldiers and some horses, he headed to Cholula to take command personally, encouraging the men to overcome their fears and accepting the significant reinforcements offered along the way.
As soon as he came in sight, at the end of the valley, the Quauhquechollans, who had made their preparations in advance, fell on the garrison, securing at the same time the scouts and stragglers. The Aztecs resisted valiantly, encompassed though they were by assailants who filled the roofs and heights round the temple which formed the citadel. An entry was effected by the Spaniards, and the natives rushed upon the warriors with such fury that scarcely one was left to tell the tale. A number of the besieged, outside the citadel, had already fled toward the Aztec camp, whose battalions were now descending, brilliant in feathered mail and ornaments. Entering the further side of the city they began to fire it. Cortés was summoned to the rescue, and hurrying onward with the cavalry he soon routed their disorganized masses, leaving pursuit chiefly to the allies. At a certain pass the enemy rallied, to be dislodged within a few moments and cut off from their camp. Exhausted by battle and flight, under a broiling sun, they turned in disorderly scramble up the steep mountain slope, only to find themselves checked on the summit by fleeter bands of Quauhquechollans and other allies, and obliged to make a stand. By this time they could hardly raise their hands in self-defence, and the battle became little more than a butchery, during which scattered remnants alone managed to escape, leaving the rich garments and jewels of 531 the dead to stay the pursuers, who now, according to Cortés, numbered over one hundred thousand. Several Spaniards were wounded, and one horse killed.[940] The field being reaped, the victors entered the camp,[941] which was divided into three parts, each large enough, it is said, to form a respectable town, well appointed, with hosts of servants, supplies, and paraphernalia. Laden with spoils they returned to the city to receive a well merited ovation. The citizens were afterward rewarded with several privileges for their loyal aid;[942] deservedly rewarded, for without their coöperation the place could not have been captured without difficulty, since it lay between two rivers[943] coursing through deep ravines, and was shielded on one side by a steep mountain range. Beside its natural strength the city was protected by a breastwork of masonry, which extended toward the mountain and down into the ravines, forming here a smooth facing of some twenty feet, and rising in other places into a distinct wall of great height and width,[944] with a parapet. There were four entrances,[945] wide enough for one horseman only, with staircase approaches, and with maze-like lappings of the walls, which rendered it difficult to force an entrance. Along the walls lay piles of stones and rocks ready for the foe. The population was estimated at five or six thousand families, supported in part by a number of gardens within the city, and subject to it were three towns in the valley, containing an equal number of people.
As soon as he came into view at the end of the valley, the Quauhquechollans, who had prepared ahead of time, attacked the garrison while also capturing the scouts and stragglers. The Aztecs fought bravely, even though they were surrounded by attackers on the roofs and heights around the temple that served as the citadel. The Spaniards managed to breach the defenses, and the natives charged at the warriors with such intensity that hardly anyone was left to tell the story. Many of those besieged outside the citadel had already fled toward the Aztec camp, where battalions were now advancing, adorned in feathered armor and decorations. As they entered the far side of the city, they started to set it on fire. Cortés was called for help, and rushing forward with the cavalry, he quickly scattered their disorganized forces, leaving the pursuit mainly to the allies. At one particular point, the enemy regrouped, but they were quickly dislodged and cut off from their camp. Worn out from battle and fleeing under a blazing sun, they frantically scrambled up the steep mountain slope, only to be stopped at the top by faster groups of Quauhquechollans and other allies, forcing them to make a stand. By this time, they could barely defend themselves, and the battle turned into a slaughter, with only scattered survivors managing to escape, leaving behind the rich clothes and jewels of the dead to slow down the pursuers, who, according to Cortés, numbered over one hundred thousand. Several Spaniards were wounded, and one horse was killed. After the field was cleared, the victors entered the camp, which was reportedly divided into three sections, each large enough to be a decent town, well-stocked with servants, supplies, and equipment. Loaded with spoils, they returned to the city to receive a well-deserved celebration. The citizens were later granted several privileges for their loyal support; they truly earned it, as without their cooperation, capturing the place would have been quite difficult, since it was located between two rivers flowing through deep ravines and was shielded on one side by a steep mountain range. In addition to its natural defenses, the city was protected by a masonry wall extending toward the mountain and down into the ravines, featuring a smooth facing of about twenty feet in some areas and rising in other places into a distinct wall that was tall and wide, complete with a parapet. There were four entrances, each wide enough for just one horseman, with stair-like approaches and complicated wall patterns that made breaching them challenging. Piles of stones and rocks lay along the walls, prepared for the enemy. The population was estimated at five or six thousand families, partly supported by several gardens within the city, and there were three towns in the valley under its influence, housing a similar number of people.
Four leagues south of Quauhquechollan lay Itzocan,[946] a well built city, with a hundred temples, says 532 Cortés, and a population of three or four thousand families, situated in a fertile, irrigated valley, which from the climatic protection afforded by the sheltering mountains included cotton as one of its staples, and had also some attractive gold mines. The place lay at the foot of a hill, surmounted by a strong turreted fort, and offered a striking resemblance to Málaga, it was said. The level sides were protected by the banks of a deep river, which here formed a semicircle, and all round the city ran a wall five feet high, well provided with towers and stone ammunition. The cacique was an alien, appointed by Montezuma, whose niece he had married, and possessed strong sympathies for the lake government, which maintained a fine garrison. To reduce the place, so as to root out a stronghold for the dissemination of Aztec influence, was of the first importance.
Four leagues south of Quauhquechollan was Itzocan, a well-built city with a hundred temples, according to Cortés, and a population of three or four thousand families, located in a fertile, irrigated valley. Thanks to the protective mountains that sheltered it, the area produced cotton as one of its main crops and also had some attractive gold mines. The city was at the foot of a hill topped by a sturdy turreted fort and was said to resemble Málaga. The flat sides were protected by the banks of a deep river that formed a semicircle around it, and a five-foot-high wall, equipped with towers and stone ammunition, ran around the city. The cacique was a foreigner, chosen by Montezuma, whose niece he had married, and he had strong ties to the lake government, which maintained a solid garrison. Taking control of the city to eliminate a base for the spread of Aztec influence was extremely important.
Thither, therefore, Cortés proceeded with his forces, including allies, who were by this time so numerous as to cover the plains and mountains, wherever the eye could reach, representing at least one hundred and twenty-five thousand men. On arriving before the city it was found occupied only by warriors, estimated at from five to eight thousand, the women and children having all withdrawn. Guided by natives the army passed to a point affording a comparatively easy entrance. The surprised garrison now thought less of resistance than of securing their retreat across the river. It was spanned by a bridge, but this the Spaniards destroyed as they fell upon them, and many of the unfortunate Aztecs took to the water in their confusion, only to add to the list of victims. The cavalry, swimming across with ease, overtook and arrested a large portion of the flying till the allies came up to aid in the slaughter.[947] Two captives were 533 sent to offer pardon to the inhabitants, on the condition of their returning and remaining loyal. Soon after the chiefs came to make arrangements, and within a few days the city had resumed its wonted appearance.
So, Cortés moved forward with his troops, along with allies who were now so numerous they filled the plains and mountains as far as the eye could see, totaling at least one hundred and twenty-five thousand men. When they arrived at the city, they found it occupied only by warriors, estimated between five to eight thousand, as the women and children had all fled. Guided by locals, the army reached a spot that allowed for a relatively easy entrance. The surprised defenders now cared less about fighting back and more about escaping across the river. There was a bridge, but the Spaniards destroyed it just as they attacked, causing many of the panicked Aztecs to jump into the water, becoming more victims in the chaos. The cavalry swam across easily and caught a significant number of those trying to flee until the allies joined in the massacre. Two captives were sent to offer forgiveness to the inhabitants, on the condition that they return and remain loyal. Soon after, the chiefs came to negotiate, and within a few days, the city returned to its usual state.
Cortés thought it the best policy, in this frontier town of his conquest, to make a favorable impression by extending mercy, and with the rapid flight of his fame as an irresistible conqueror spread also his reputation as a dispenser of justice, lenient or severe, as the case might be. A number of caciques hastened accordingly to propitiate him, during his stay in this quarter,[948] by tendering submission and praying to be confirmed in authority. Among them came a deputation from the inhabitants of Ocopetlahuacan,[949] at the foot of Popocatepetl, who cast the blame for delay on their cacique. He had fled with the retreating Mexicans, and they disowned him, praying that the dignity might be conferred on his brother, who had remained, and who shared the popular desire for Spanish supremacy. After a judicious hesitation the request was granted, with the intimation that future disobedience would be severely chastised.[950]
Cortés believed that the best approach in this frontier town he had conquered was to make a good impression by showing mercy. Along with the swift rise of his fame as an unstoppable conqueror, his reputation as a fair distributor of justice spread—whether lenient or strict, depending on the situation. As a result, several local leaders quickly came to win his favor during his time here, by offering their submission and asking to be confirmed in their positions of power. Among them was a delegation from the people of Ocopetlahuacan, at the base of Popocatepetl, who blamed their leader for their delay. He had fled with the retreating Mexicans, and they disowned him, asking that his brother, who had stayed behind and wanted Spanish control, be given the title instead. After some careful consideration, their request was granted, with the warning that any future disobedience would be punished harshly.
Before leaving Itzucan, Cortés was called upon to appoint a successor to the fugitive cacique. The candidates were a bastard son of the late native cacique, whose death was due to Montezuma, and the son of the deceased ruler’s legitimate daughter, married to the lord of Quauhquechollan. The general, being only too eager to please so loyal an ally, decided in favor of his son, on the ground of legitimacy; but since he was not yet ten years old, the regency was intrusted to the bastard uncle, aided by some chiefs.[953] The boy followed the army to imbibe Spanish ideas and instruction, and received baptism not long after, with the name of Alonso,[954] the first Christian prince in New Spain.
Before leaving Itzucan, Cortés was asked to choose a successor for the runaway cacique. The candidates were the illegitimate son of the late native cacique, who had died because of Montezuma, and the son of the deceased ruler’s legitimate daughter, who was married to the lord of Quauhquechollan. The general, eager to please such a loyal ally, decided in favor of his son because of his legitimacy; however, since he was not yet ten years old, the regency was given to the illegitimate uncle, with support from some chiefs.[953] The boy accompanied the army to learn Spanish ideas and teachings, and was baptized not long after, taking the name Alonso,[954] the first Christian prince in New Spain.
Another important yet troublesome expedition was to secure the road to Villa Rica, on which so many Spaniards had fallen, and which was still dangerous. It was intrusted to two hundred men, with ten horses, and a large force of allies.[955] The first reduction in this quarter had been Quecholac, where pillage and enslavement formed the retaliation for murders committed,[956] and Tecamachalco, which gave greater trouble before it fell, and yielded over two thousand slaves, 535 besides much spoil.[957] The chastisement of these districts had taught the easterly parts a lesson, so that more hardship than fighting was now encountered, for the march lay to a great extent through uninhabited tracts. It was in the region of Las Lagunas that some captive Spaniards had been denuded and fattened, and then goaded to death, like bulls in a ring, for the amusement of the natives. The bodies had then been devoured, a part of the flesh being jerked and distributed over the district as choice morsels, and pronounced savory. Forty of the most guilty tormentors were secured in a yard for execution. Informed of their fate they began to dance and sing, commending themselves quite cheerfully to the gods as they bent their heads to the sword.[958] How blessed the righteous when they die!
Another important yet challenging mission was to secure the road to Villa Rica, where so many Spaniards had died and which remained dangerous. It was entrusted to two hundred men, along with ten horses and a large group of allies.[955] The first conquest in this area was Quecholac, where looting and enslavement were the responses to the murders committed,[956] and Tecamachalco, which posed greater difficulties before it was captured, yielding over two thousand slaves, 535 along with a lot of plunder.[957] Punishing these regions had taught the eastern parts a lesson, so that more hardship than actual fighting was now faced, as the journey largely passed through uninhabited areas. In the region of Las Lagunas, some captured Spaniards had been stripped and fattened, then prodded to death like bulls in a ring for the enjoyment of the locals. Their bodies were then consumed, with part of the flesh being dried and distributed throughout the area as delicacies, deemed tasty. Forty of the most culpable torturers were gathered in a yard for execution. When informed of their fate, they began to dance and sing, cheerfully commending themselves to the gods as they bent their heads to the sword.[958] How blessed are the righteous when they die!
FOOTNOTES
CHAPTER XXIX.
King-Making and Converting.
October-December, 1520.
Conquest in Detail—Barba Caught—Other Arrivals and Reinforcements—The Small-pox Comes to the Assistance of the Spaniards—Letters to the Emperor—Establishing of Segura de la Frontera—Certain of the Disaffected Withdraw from the Army and Return to Cuba—Division of Spoils—Head-quarters Established at Tlascala.
Conquest in Detail—Barba Captured—Other Arrivals and Reinforcements—Smallpox Helps the Spaniards—Letters to the Emperor—Establishment of Segura de la Frontera—Some Disgruntled Members Leave the Army and Go Back to Cuba—Division of Spoils—Headquarters Established at Tlascala.
Thus all was going gayly with the Estremaduran once more. It was easy work overcoming the divided Aztec forces, which combined had proved so formidable. And there was little trouble now from factions. None advocated a station by the sea-side, with ships ready for flight; none thought of abandoning New Spain for Cuba. The simple presence of the general was as the shield of Abas, which performed so many marvels, and the mere sight of which could on the instant stay a revolt or reduce a province to submission.
So everything was going well for the Estremaduran again. It was straightforward to defeat the divided Aztec forces, which had previously seemed so strong together. There was hardly any trouble from rival groups now. No one proposed a position by the seaside, with ships on standby for a quick escape; no one considered leaving New Spain for Cuba. The general’s mere presence acted like Abas's shield, which worked wonders, and just seeing him could instantly stop a rebellion or compel a province to surrender.
The successes of the Spaniards were rapidly enlarging the fame and influence of their leader, bringing among other fruits, as we have seen, alliances and reinforcements, not alone from native sources, but from Spanish. The first accession of the latter was thirteen soldiers and two horses, brought in a small vessel under the hidalgo, Pedro Barba, formerly commandant at Habana. Commandant Rangel at Villa Rica had received instructions to secure any vessel that might arrive, both with a view to obtain recruits, and to prevent news from travelling to Cuba of the defeat of Narvaez, or other incidents. As the vessel entered 537 the roadstead he accordingly approached it in a well manned boat, with hidden arms. “How fares Narvaez?” was Barba’s first inquiry. “Exceedingly well,” replied Rangel. “He is prosperous and rich, while Cortés is a fugitive, with a score of miserable followers at the most; or he even may be dead.” “All the better,” rejoined Barba; “for I bear letters from the most magnificent Velazquez, with instructions to secure the traitor, if he be alive, and send him at once to Cuba, whence he shall go to Spain, as commanded by our most illustrious Bishop Fonseca.” As a matter of course, Señor Barba will accept the proffered hospitality; he will go ashore and deliver his message to Narvaez in person. And he will catch this slippery fox from Estremadura, and carry him hence to be hanged; he will carry him to his worshipful master Velazquez to be hanged. So entering the boat he is conveyed away, but only, alas! to be declared a prisoner; only, alas! to learn that though damned, Cortés is not dead, and is by no means likely at once to meet strangulation at the hand either of Barba, Narvaez, or Velazquez. Meanwhile other visitors in other boats proceed to secure the crew. The vessel is dismantled; and since Cortés is the king, and not Narvaez, the so lately fierce and loyal Barba, nothing loath, declares for Cortés. Indeed, Barba was by no means unfriendly to the general, as proven by his attitude at Habana two years before. Any such reinforcement was gladly welcomed at Tepeaca, and Cortés sought to insure Barba’s loyalty by making him captain of archers.[959] A week later arrived another small vessel, under the hidalgo Rodrigo Morejon de Lobera, with eight soldiers, a mare, a quantity of crossbow material, and a cargo of provisions. It was secured in the same manner, and the soldiers and sailors proceeded to join the army. Thus Cortés draws them 538 in, friend and foe alike being his fish, if once they enter his net.
The successes of the Spaniards were quickly boosting the fame and influence of their leader, leading to collaborations and reinforcements, not just from local sources but also from Spain. The first addition from Spain was thirteen soldiers and two horses, brought over in a small ship by the hidalgo, Pedro Barba, who had previously been the commander at Habana. Commander Rangel at Villa Rica had been instructed to secure any arriving vessels to recruit more men and to keep reports of Narvaez's defeat or any other events from reaching Cuba. As the ship entered 537 the harbor, he approached it in a well-crewed boat, armed in secret. “How is Narvaez doing?” was Barba’s first question. “Extremely well,” answered Rangel. “He is doing great and is wealthy, while Cortés is a fugitive with at most a handful of miserable followers; he might even be dead.” “All the better,” replied Barba; “because I have letters from the esteemed Velazquez, instructing me to capture the traitor if he's alive and send him straight to Cuba, from where he'll be sent to Spain as ordered by our illustrious Bishop Fonseca.” Naturally, Señor Barba would accept the offered hospitality; he would go ashore and deliver his message to Narvaez in person. And he would catch this slippery fox from Estremadura and take him away to be hanged; he would take him to his esteemed master Velazquez to be hanged. So, getting into the boat, he is carried away, but sadly, only to be declared a prisoner; only to find out that although cursed, Cortés is not dead, and is by no means likely to face execution at the hands of Barba, Narvaez, or Velazquez. Meanwhile, other visitors in other boats are securing the crew. The ship is dismantled; and since Cortés is the king, and not Narvaez, the recently fierce and loyal Barba, without hesitation, sides with Cortés. In fact, Barba was not at all unfriendly to the general, as shown by his behavior in Habana two years earlier. Any kind of reinforcement was gladly welcomed in Tepeaca, and Cortés aimed to ensure Barba’s loyalty by making him captain of the archers.[959] A week later, another small ship arrived, captained by the hidalgo Rodrigo Morejon de Lobera, carrying eight soldiers, a mare, a lot of crossbow supplies, and a load of provisions. It was secured in the same way, and the soldiers and sailors then joined the army. Thus Cortés draws them 538 in, friend and foe alike becoming his catch, once they enter his net.
More substantial reinforcements were in store, however. Governor Garay, of Jamaica, had in no manner been discouraged by the failure of his last expedition to Pánuco, and the rumors of his rival’s success in New Spain fired him to renewed efforts, the more so since he possessed the royal grant, the vessels, and the men, with ample means to sustain them. In the spring of 1520 he had despatched three vessels, with about one hundred and fifty soldiers and sailors, a few horses, and some artillery, under the former commander, Pineda.[960] Ascending the Pánuco the expedition came to a town,[961] and met with good reception, but the natives soon tired of giving their substance to strangers, who may beside have been guilty of excesses, and they made hostile demonstrations. Pineda showed a bold front, and proceeded to attack the town, but was surprised and killed, together with a number of soldiers and the horses.[962] The rest escaped as best they could in two of the vessels, pursued by a fleet of canoes. One of the caravels was wrecked not far above Villa Rica, whereupon a portion of the men resolved to proceed by land rather than suffer starvation on board, for in the hurry of the flight the lockers had received no attention. Both the sea and land parties arrived at the Spanish port, where every care was given them.[963] Thence they were 539 forwarded to Tepeaca, where their cadaverous complexion and swollen bodies procured for them the nickname of ‘panzaverdetes,’ or green paunches. Hardship and bad food had carried a number past relief, and even in Tepeaca several died, including Camargo, as Bernal Diaz believes.
There were more significant reinforcements on the way, though. Governor Garay of Jamaica wasn't discouraged by his last failed expedition to Pánuco. Instead, the rumors about his rival’s success in New Spain motivated him to make another attempt, especially since he had the royal grant, ships, and crew, along with plenty of resources to support them. In the spring of 1520, he sent out three ships with about 150 soldiers and sailors, a few horses, and some artillery, led by the previous commander, Pineda.[960] As they sailed up the Pánuco, the expedition reached a town,[961] where they were initially well-received. However, the locals soon grew tired of providing for these newcomers, who might have been causing some trouble, and they began to show signs of hostility. Pineda put on a brave face and decided to attack the town, but he was unexpectedly ambushed and killed, along with several soldiers and the horses.[962] The rest managed to escape as best they could on two of the ships, pursued by a fleet of canoes. One of the caravels was wrecked not far from Villa Rica, and some of the men chose to continue by land rather than starve on board, as the panic during their escape left the supplies unattended. Both the sea and land groups eventually made it back to the Spanish port, where they received all necessary care.[963] From there, they were 539 taken to Tepeaca, where their gaunt faces and swollen bodies earned them the nickname ‘panzaverde,’ or green bellies. Hardships and poor food had caused several to succumb, and even in Tepeaca, a few died, including Camargo, according to Bernal Diaz.
A month later, after the Quauhquechollan expedition, another vessel arrived with about fifty soldiers,[964] under Miguel Diaz de Auz, an Aragonian cavalier. He had been sent to reinforce Pineda, but after remaining at Rio Pánuco for a month, without seeing even a native, he had come down to search for the fleet. The fame of Cortés and the promise of rich spoils induced him to follow the preceding party, in contradistinction to which his stout and lusty recruits were dubbed the ‘strong-backs.’[965] Hearing that two other vessels had been fitted out to follow the Pánuco expeditions, and were probably now cruising along the coast, Cortés ordered a crew to be sent in pursuit, with the sole desire, as he expressed it, to save them from the fate which had so nearly overtaken Camargo. One was never heard of, and the other, the largest, entered the port before the searching vessel had left, it seems, bringing about one hundred and twenty men and sixteen horses. Camargo was induced to remonstrate with the captain against proceeding to Pánuco, since the result could only be disastrous, the native lord having, beside, tendered allegiance to Cortés in Montezuma’s time.[966] 540 But the captain would not listen to him. To the joy of Cortés, however, a storm arose, which obliged this captain to slip his anchor and put to sea; obliged him to take refuge in San Juan de Ulua harbor, where he found his vessel so unsafe as to require her to be stranded, whereupon the forces and armaments were landed.[967] Cortés at once sent a sympathizing message, offering the captain every assistance, but never for a moment intending to give him any. He even tendered other vessels for his voyage—so he tells the emperor.[968] But there is no doubt that the tender was illusive, and that he did all in his power, with bribery, promises, and even force, to secure the men and armament, and at the same time to weaken his rivals by their loss. According to some accounts he caused their vessels to be sunk to prevent departure,[969] an act which Oviedo declares a fair war measure, particularly on the part of Cortés, who greatly needed reinforcements. Men destined for so comparatively unattractive a region as Pánuco must have been pleased by the prospect of ready spoils and Mexican treasures soon to fall into their hands under so able and successful a leader as Cortés. They were therefore readily induced to join him, the captains alone, as in the last instance, interposing objections for a while. These several accessions amounted, according to the testimony of Cortés, to about two hundred men and some twenty horses,[970] together with a large quantity 541 of small-arms, artillery, and ammunition. Thus again and again was the shrewd and lucky Cortés aided by the very means which his great enemies and rivals had sent to be used against him; aided to reap the advantages they had planned and plotted to secure. And all the while he was pitting the antagonisms of native foes one against another, employing them also to assist him in securing the grand prize. Greatness is but another name for good fortune. Circumstances certainly did as much for Cortés in promoting success as Spanish arms and superior civilization.
A month later, after the Quauhquechollan expedition, another ship arrived with about fifty soldiers, under Miguel Diaz de Auz, an Aragonian cavalier. He had been sent to support Pineda, but after staying at Rio Pánuco for a month without seeing even one native, he had come down to look for the fleet. The fame of Cortés and the promise of rich spoils led him to follow the previous group, in contrast to which his strong and robust recruits were called the ‘strong-backs.’ Hearing that two other ships had been prepared to follow the Pánuco expeditions and were probably cruising along the coast, Cortés ordered a crew to go after them, expressing his desire to save them from the fate that had almost befallen Camargo. One was never heard from, and the other, the largest, entered the port before the searching vessel had apparently left, bringing about one hundred and twenty men and sixteen horses. Camargo urged the captain not to proceed to Pánuco, as the outcome could only be disastrous, especially since the native lord had pledged allegiance to Cortés during Montezuma’s time. But the captain wouldn’t listen. To Cortés’s delight, a storm arose, forcing this captain to slip his anchor and put out to sea; he had to take refuge in San Juan de Ulua harbor, where he found his ship so unsafe that it needed to be beached, prompting the men and supplies to be unloaded. Cortés immediately sent a sympathetic message, offering the captain any help he needed, but he never truly intended to assist him. He even offered other ships for his voyage—so he claimed to the emperor. But there’s no doubt that the offer was deceptive, and he did everything he could, with bribery, promises, and even force, to secure the men and supplies while weakening his rivals at the same time. According to some sources, he caused their ships to be sunk to prevent them from leaving, an act which Oviedo declares a legitimate wartime tactic, particularly on Cortés’s part, who desperately needed reinforcements. Men headed for such a relatively unattractive area as Pánuco must have been excited by the prospect of quick riches and Mexican treasures soon to be theirs under such a capable and successful leader as Cortés. They were therefore easily persuaded to join him, with only the captains initially raising objections for a while. These new additions amounted, according to Cortés, to about two hundred men and around twenty horses, along with a large quantity of small arms, artillery, and ammunition. Thus, time and again, the clever and fortunate Cortés was aided by the very means that his major enemies and rivals had sent to use against him; he benefited from the advantages they had plotted to secure. Meanwhile, he was skillfully pitting the rivalries of native foes against each other, using them to help him achieve the grand prize. Greatness is just another word for good luck. Circumstances certainly played as big a role in Cortés’s success as Spanish arms and superior civilization.
Civilization! What fools we are, pluming ourselves in its radiance, the radiance of ghastly electrical lights, adopted instead of the glorious sun of nature. For is not the unartificial nature, and nature God, while artifice is rather of the devil? And yet we persist in glorifying artifice and calling it deity. The human sacrifice of the Aztecs was a horrible rite, but in the hands of the Spaniards is not Christianity a bloody mistress? And does not European civilization constantly demand the sacrifice of millions of lives, if not for the propitiation of gods, then to avenge an insult, to preserve the integrity of a nation, or to gratify the spleen of rulers? At hand even now, coming to the assistance of the magnificent Cortés, civilization’s pride and pet for the moment, is another ally of civilization, more terrible than horses, blood-hounds, gunpowder, or steel. At the time of Narvaez’ departure for Cuba, small-pox was raging there so severely that it offered a reason 542 for preventing the governor from leaving with the expedition. A pioneer vessel of the fleet sowed the malady at Cozumel, whence it entered the continent. Before it spread far in this direction Cempoala was infected by a negro slave of Narvaez.[971] The Spaniards knew little about its treatment, and that little they sought to impart, not for their own safety, since those that were left of them were considered almost proof against the malady, but for the sake of the allies. Their advice did not avail much, however, for the natives were too devoted to their panacea, the hot and cold bath, which only intensified the evil. The terrible force of the first attacks of epidemics and endemics is well known, and it has been advocated with apparent truth that the diseases of a strong people fall with particular force on weaker races. After desolating the coast region for some time, the small-pox crossed the plateau border during the summer, and in September[972] it broke out round the lakes, on its way to the western sea, smiting high and low, rich and poor. For sixty days, according to native records, the hueyzahuatl, or great pest, raged here with such virulence as to fix itself a central point in their chronology. In most districts, says Motolinia, over half the population died, leaving towns almost deserted, and in others the mortality was appalling. Those who recovered presented an appearance that made their neighbors flee from them, until they became accustomed to the sight. Learning how contagious was the disease, and terrified by the number of deaths, the inhabitants left the bodies to putrefy, thus aiding to extend the pest. In some cases the authorities ordered the houses to be pulled down over 543 the dead, so as to check the contagion. Not the least of the evil was a famine, which resulted from a lack of harvesters.[973]
Civilization! How foolish we are, taking pride in its glow, the glow of harsh electric lights, instead of the glorious sunlight of nature. Isn't unspoiled nature, and nature as God created it, superior, while human-made things are more devilish? Yet we keep praising these manmade constructs, calling them divine. The human sacrifice of the Aztecs was a horrific ritual, but isn’t Christianity, in the hands of the Spaniards, also a bloody mistress? Doesn't European civilization constantly require the sacrifice of millions of lives, whether to appease gods, to seek revenge for an insult, to protect national integrity, or to satisfy the whims of rulers? Right now, coming to the aid of the grand Cortés, civilization’s pride and favorite for the moment, is another ally of civilization, more fearsome than horses, bloodhounds, gunpowder, or steel. At the time Narvaez left for Cuba, smallpox was spreading there so fiercely that it provided a reason to prevent the governor from embarking on the expedition. A ship of the fleet spread the disease to Cozumel, from where it entered the mainland. Before it could spread further in this direction, Cempoala was infected by a negro slave of Narvaez. The Spaniards knew little about how to treat it, and the little they did know, they shared not for their own safety, as those that remained were thought to be almost immune to the illness, but for the sake of their allies. However, their advice didn’t help much because the natives were too committed to their cure, the hot and cold bath, which only made things worse. The destructive power of the initial waves of epidemics is well recognized, and it’s often stated that diseases from strong populations hit weaker races especially hard. After devastating the coastal region for a time, smallpox crossed the plateau border during the summer, and in September, it broke out around the lakes, heading toward the western sea, striking both rich and poor. For sixty days, according to native records, the hueyzahuatl, or great pest, raged here with such intensity that it became a central point in their chronology. In many areas, Motolinia reports, more than half the population died, leaving towns nearly empty, and in others, the death toll was shocking. Those who survived looked so different that their neighbors fled from them until they got used to the sight. Realizing how contagious the disease was, and horrified by the high death count, people left bodies to decay, which helped spread the plague. In some instances, authorities ordered houses to be demolished over the dead to contain the contagion. Not to be overlooked was the famine that resulted from a lack of harvesters.
Among the first victims at the capital were King Totoquihuatzin, of Tlacopan, and Cuitlahuatzin, the successor of Montezuma. The latter had ruled barely three months,[974] but sufficiently long to prove himself a most able leader of his people in their struggle for liberty, for he was brave, full of devices, and energetic, yet prudent; a man who, not content with securing the expulsion of invaders, had sought to strengthen his position with alliances and by attracting the subject provinces through gifts, remissions, and promises. If he did not succeed so well as he had hoped, the fault must be ascribed to the reputation of the previous government and to dereliction of duty among his officers.
Among the first casualties in the capital were King Totoquihuatzin of Tlacopan and Cuitlahuatzin, who succeeded Montezuma. He had only ruled for about three months, but that was long enough to show he was a capable leader in his people's fight for freedom. He was brave, resourceful, and energetic while also being cautious; someone who, instead of just pushing out the invaders, worked to solidify his position through alliances and by winning over the subject provinces with gifts, tax breaks, and promises. If he didn’t achieve as much as he had hoped, it was largely due to the previous government's bad reputation and the negligence of his officers.
As a monarch he would not have fallen far short of the native ideal, for as a general he had distinguished himself; and, the brother of Montezuma, he had in his court imbibed the dignity and majestic manner born of constant adulation from subservient nobles and plebeians. Crafty and unscrupulous, he appears not to have hesitated at crime and breach of faith to secure his aims for personal and state advancement. The flourishing condition of his own province indicated a not unwise administrator; and the beauty of Iztapalapan, its magnificent palaces, and exquisite gardens filled with choice plants from different regions, pointed to a ruler of cultivated taste.
As a king, he would have closely matched the local ideal because he had made a name for himself as a general. Being the brother of Montezuma, he absorbed the dignity and grand manner that came from constant praise from both noble and common subjects. Cunning and ruthless, he didn’t seem to shy away from crime and betrayal to achieve his personal and state goals. The thriving state of his own province showed he was a savvy administrator, and the beauty of Iztapalapan—with its stunning palaces and beautiful gardens filled with select plants from various regions—suggested a ruler with refined taste.
There is no doubt that Mexico lost in him one of 544 the most promising of sovereigns, and perhaps the only leader capable of giving her a longer lease of freedom in face of the irresistible onslaught of foreigners.[975] Thus bravely worked the small-pox for Cortés and the superior civilization.
There’s no doubt that Mexico lost one of the most promising leaders in him, and perhaps the only person who could have granted her a longer period of freedom against the relentless invasion of foreigners. Thus, smallpox bravely did its work for Cortés and the superior civilization.
The strongest candidate for the Mexican throne was now the high-priest Quauhtemotzin,[976] a young man of about twenty-three[977] years, rather handsome, of fairer complexion than the average of his race, grave and dignified, as befitted a prince, and ‘quite a gentleman for an Indian.’ He is said to have been the son of Montezuma’s sister by Itzquauhtzin, lord of Tlatelulco, the twin town or suburb of Mexico, who had been fellow-prisoner of the late emperor, and sharer in his fate.[978] The brothers and descendants of Montezuma had been pretty well removed by death, or through the machinations of Cuitlahuatzin; but if nearer legitimate claimants existed, Quauhtemotzin had eclipsed them all in experience, influence, and fame, as a brave and able leader. As the chief companion of his predecessor, and one who even before the appearance of the latter had led the uprising against the Spaniards, he had become identified as a true patriot, keeping himself at the head of the dominant party which began and continued the struggle for freedom. In order further to secure his 545 influence he had taken to wife the only legitimate daughter of Montezuma, Princess Tecuichpo, or Isabel; and although the marriage was merely nominal, she being but a child, yet the alliance served the intended aim.[979] The Tepanecs at the same time elected as successor to their king, his son Tetlepanquetzaltzin,[980] whose coronation took place at the same time as that of Quauhtemotzin, hallowed by the blood of captive enemies, including no doubt some Spaniards. Cohuanacoch had meanwhile been chosen at Tezcuco in lieu of the disowned protégé whom Cortés had foisted upon them. By this trio were taken up the plans of Cuitlahuatzin for the deliverance of the country from her invaders, and especially were their efforts directed toward securing the loyalty of provinces and allies which had been stirred by the alarming progress of Spanish arms in Tepeaca.
The top candidate for the Mexican throne was now the high priest Quauhtemotzin, a young man of about twenty-three years, somewhat handsome, with a lighter complexion than most of his people, serious and dignified, as befitting a prince, and 'quite a gentleman for an Indian.' He was said to be the son of Montezuma’s sister and Itzquauhtzin, the lord of Tlatelulco, the twin town or suburb of Mexico, who had been a fellow prisoner of the late emperor and shared in his fate. The brothers and descendants of Montezuma had mostly been removed by death or by the schemes of Cuitlahuatzin; but if there were any closer legitimate claimants, Quauhtemotzin had surpassed them all in experience, influence, and reputation as a brave and capable leader. As the chief companion of his predecessor, and one who had even led the uprising against the Spaniards before the latter's arrival, he had become identified as a true patriot, leading the dominant faction that started and continued the struggle for freedom. To further secure his influence, he married the only legitimate daughter of Montezuma, Princess Tecuichpo, or Isabel; although the marriage was more symbolic as she was just a child, it served its intended purpose. At the same time, the Tepanecs elected Tetlepanquetzaltzin as their king’s successor, with his coronation occurring alongside Quauhtemotzin, blessed by the blood of captured enemies, likely including some Spaniards. Cohuanacoch was chosen in Tezcuco to replace the disowned protégé that Cortés had imposed on them. This trio picked up Cuitlahuatzin’s plans to free the country from the invaders, particularly focusing their efforts on securing the loyalty of provinces and allies that had been alarmed by the Spanish advances in Tepeaca.
A loss to the Spaniards through the epidemic, which outweighed many a gain, was the death of Maxixcatzin, to whose devoted friendship they chiefly owed their escape from the recent crises;[981] for he it was who took the lead in offering the Tlascaltec alliance and in overthrowing the inimical plans of the younger Xicotencatl in favor of the Aztecs. When the sad news came, Cortés felt as if he had lost a father, says Bernal Diaz, and mourning robes were donned by quite a number of the captains and men. In this they felt the more justified, since the chief, on finding himself stricken by the dread disease, had expressed a wish to become a Christian, and with the name of Lorenzo had received baptism at the hands of Olmedo, who joyfully hastened to Tlascala to perform so welcome a service for the Spaniards’ 546 champion. He died exhorting his family and friends to obey Cortés and his brethren, the destined rulers of the land, and to accept their god, who had given victory over the idols.[982] It was fortunate that he did not die before Spanish prestige had been reëstablished by the Tepeaca campaign; for his friendship sufficed to confirm the allies in their adhesion, to gain for the Spaniards further coöperation, and to obtain for them a firm footing in the country.
A loss to the Spaniards due to the epidemic, which outweighed many gains, was the death of Maxixcatzin, whose loyal friendship was key to their escape from recent crises; [981] because he was the one who took the lead in proposing the Tlascaltec alliance and in thwarting the hostile plans of younger Xicotencatl in support of the Aztecs. When the sad news arrived, Cortés felt as if he had lost a father, as Bernal Diaz writes, and many captains and soldiers put on mourning attire. They felt justified in this display, as the chief, upon realizing he was struck by the deadly disease, had expressed a desire to become a Christian, and, under the name Lorenzo, was baptized by Olmedo, who quickly rushed to Tlascala to perform such a welcome service for the Spaniards’ 546 champion. He died urging his family and friends to follow Cortés and his brothers, the destined rulers of the land, and to accept their god, who had granted victory over the idols. [982] It was fortunate that he did not pass away before Spanish prestige was reestablished through the Tepeaca campaign; for his friendship was enough to solidify the allies’ support, gain further cooperation for the Spaniards, and secure a stronghold in the country.
The allied forces had become so numerous by the time Itzucan fell that they were absolutely unmanageable, and on returning from this place to Tepeaca Cortés dismissed them with friendly words to their homes, retaining only the tried Tlascaltecs, who had become efficient in the European style of warfare under the Spanish discipline and tactics.[983]
The allied forces had grown so large by the time Itzucan fell that they were completely unmanageable. Upon returning from there to Tepeaca, Cortés sent them home with friendly words, keeping only the loyal Tlascaltecs, who had become skilled in European-style warfare through Spanish training and tactics.[983]
Before the Quauhquechollan expedition summoned him away, Cortés had begun a report to the emperor on the condition of affairs. On returning, he completed this his second and perhaps most interesting letter, dated at Segura de la Frontera, or Tepeaca, October 30, 1520, wherein are related the occurrences since the despatch of the first letter in the middle of July, a year before. “I write your Majesty,” it states, “although poorly told, the truth of all that has happened in these parts, and that which your Majesty has most need of knowing. With the aid of God the conquest is progressing in this new country, which from its similarity to Spain, in fertility, extent, temperature, and many other things, I have called La Nueva España del Mar Océano.” Then he proceeds to humbly beg his majesty to confirm this name. In a brief supplementary letter he asks the emperor 547 to send a person of confidence to investigate and prove the truth of his statements.[984] 548
Before the Quauhquechollan expedition called him away, Cortés had started a report to the emperor about the state of affairs. Upon his return, he finished this second and possibly most fascinating letter, dated at Segura de la Frontera, or Tepeaca, October 30, 1520, in which he discusses the events that occurred since the first letter was sent in mid-July the previous year. “I write to Your Majesty,” it states, “though it's not well told, the truth of everything that has happened in this part of the world, and what Your Majesty needs to know the most. With God’s help, the conquest is moving forward in this new land, which I have named The New Spain of the Ocean Sea due to its similarities to Spain in terms of fertility, size, climate, and many other aspects.” He then humbly asks his majesty to officially recognize this name. In a brief additional letter, he requests the emperor 547 to send a trusted person to investigate and verify the truth of his claims.[984] 548
The council also wrote a letter to the emperor, speaking hopefully of the conquest, which already 549 “extended, over one hundred and fifty leagues of the coast, from Rio Grande de Tabasco to Rio de 550 Pánuco,”[985] while the remainder of the interior was on the sure way to reduction, under the able leadership of Cortés, whose valor and energy they praised.
The council also sent a letter to the emperor, expressing optimism about the conquest, which had already “stretched over one hundred and fifty leagues of the coast, from Rio Grande de Tabasco to Rio de Pánuco,” while the rest of the interior was on the fast track to being subdued, thanks to the effective leadership of Cortés, whose bravery and determination they commended.
They prayed that he, the beloved of all the troops, might be confirmed in the office of captain-general, as the only man whose genius and experience could be relied on to carry out and maintain the conquest. The natives being docile and ready to receive conversion, friars should be sent to secure this harvest for the church, and also to administer to the spiritual wants of the Spaniards. Colonists were needed; also horses, and other live-stock—the latter to be paid for at a future time—in order to secure the country and develop its wealth.
They prayed that he, loved by all the troops, would be confirmed as the captain-general, as he was the only person whose skill and experience could be trusted to carry out and sustain the conquest. The locals were willing and ready to embrace conversion, so friars should be sent to gather this opportunity for the church and also to address the spiritual needs of the Spaniards. Colonists were necessary, along with horses and other livestock—the latter to be paid for later—to secure the land and develop its wealth.
With these letters went one from the army, which, recounting but briefly the leading incidents of the campaigns, had for its main object to decry Narvaez and Velazquez as the sole cause of all the disasters that had occurred in the country, and to praise Cortés as a noble, loyal, and able man, by whom alone the 551 conquest could be achieved.[986] These and other letters were intrusted to Alonso de Mendoza, a townsman of Cortés, together with thirty thousand pesos, in fifths and presents, and a number of commissions from different members of the expedition. A well appointed vessel was assigned for the voyage, and three other vessels were despatched for Española, there to enlist recruits and to buy horses, arms and ammunition, cattle, clothing, and other requirements, and four strong vessels to maintain traffic with the Antilles. Letters were sent to Licenciado Rodrigo de Figueroa and other royal officers on the Island, inclosing duplicates of those forwarded to Spain; and a number of specimens of the jewels, manufactures, and natural resources of the country, were transmitted as presents and as samples to allure recruits. The letters and the ample funds for the enlistment and purchases were intrusted to Contador Ávila and another officer,[987] with instructions to use every effort to confirm the audiencia officials in their good opinion of Cortés, so that they might plead his cause in Spain. The ill-treatment of Aillon by Velazquez and Narvaez had already impelled them to do this, as we have seen. Their advice was to be asked regarding the enslavement 552 of rebels and other measures, and their authority and aid sought for obtaining men and stores.[988] Another vessel was sent under Solis[989] to Jamaica to buy horses and war material. Bernal Diaz does not fail to point out the evidence in the large remittance for Spain and the Antilles of treasures secretly taken from Mexico by Cortés and his clique, and accuses him of having appropriated also the share for Villa Rica, claimed to have been captured by the Indians during its transmission from Tlascala.[990]
With these letters went one from the army that briefly summarized the key events of the campaigns. Its main purpose was to blame Narvaez and Velazquez for all the disasters that had happened in the country and to praise Cortés as a noble, loyal, and capable man who alone could achieve the conquest. These and other letters were entrusted to Alonso de Mendoza, a townsman of Cortés, along with thirty thousand pesos, in fifths and presents, and several commissions from different members of the expedition. A well-equipped ship was assigned for the journey, and three other ships were sent to Española to recruit more people and to buy horses, arms, ammunition, cattle, clothing, and other necessities, along with four sturdy ships to maintain trade with the Antilles. Letters were sent to Licenciado Rodrigo de Figueroa and other royal officials on the Island, including duplicates of those sent to Spain. Several samples of the jewels, products, and natural resources of the country were sent as gifts and as bait to attract recruits. The letters and the generous funds for recruitment and purchases were entrusted to Contador Ávila and another officer, with instructions to do everything possible to reinforce the audiencia officials' good opinion of Cortés so that they might support his case in Spain. The mistreatment of Aillon by Velazquez and Narvaez had already motivated them to do this, as we have seen. Their advice was to be sought regarding the enslavement of rebels and other measures, and their authority and help requested for obtaining men and supplies. Another ship was sent under Solis to Jamaica to buy horses and war supplies. Bernal Diaz highlights the substantial remittance to Spain and the Antilles of treasures discreetly taken from Mexico by Cortés and his group, accusing him of also pocketing the share for Villa Rica, which was allegedly taken by the Indians during its transfer from Tlascala.
No sooner were these preparations announced than Duero and a number of others of the Narvaez party claimed a fulfilment of the promise regarding their departure. The success of the Spanish arms and the allurement of spoils had reconciled most of the lately disaffected, so that those who now demanded to return were only a few of the more wealthy. The services of these could be readily dispensed with, now that such large reinforcements had been received, and the display of their accumulations at home might inspire fresh recruits. Therefore Cortés gave his consent, with abundant promises that as soon as the conquest was fully accomplished, gold and other rewards would flow on those who supported his cause either in the Islands or in Spain. Leaders like Duero and Bermudez were the chief recipients of such offers; and offers alone they remained in most instances, for 553 Cortés was not the man to reward desertion. Duero and others evidently expected nothing more, since they were soon after found arrayed on the side of Velazquez. When some among the Cortés party raised objections to this diminution of the force, they were quieted with the declaration that the army was better rid of unwilling and inefficient soldiers, whose presence served only to discourage others.[991]
As soon as these plans were announced, Duero and several others from the Narvaez group insisted on fulfilling the promise to leave. The success of the Spanish forces and the lure of wealth had brought most of the recently discontented back on board, so those now wanting to go home were mostly just a few of the wealthier members. Their contributions weren’t essential anymore, now that they had received such large reinforcements, and showcasing their fortunes back in Spain could attract new recruits. So, Cortés agreed, promising that once the conquest was fully achieved, gold and other rewards would be given to those who supported his cause, whether in the Islands or in Spain. Leaders like Duero and Bermudez were the main beneficiaries of these promises; however, they often remained just that—promises—because 553 Cortés wasn’t the type to reward desertion. Duero and the others clearly didn’t expect anything more, as they were soon found supporting Velazquez. When some members of the Cortés group protested this reduction in their numbers, they were calmed by the statement that the army was better off without unwilling and ineffective soldiers, whose presence would only discourage the others.[991]
The vessel for Spain and two of those for the Islands were wrecked on the coast; and one consequence was that Mendoza’s departure was delayed till the 5th of March. He took with him a supplementary letter for the emperor, relating the progress so far made for the recovery of Mexico. By this time Ordaz was, according to Bernal Diaz, commissioned to join him and plead the cause of Cortés before the emperor, and at the same time to receive the reward for his many achievements, one of which was the ascent of the volcano. Several of the Narvaez party appear to have left by the same vessel.[992]
The ship for Spain and two others meant for the Islands were wrecked along the coast, which caused Mendoza's departure to be postponed until March 5th. He took with him an additional letter for the emperor, detailing the progress made in recovering Mexico. By this time, Ordaz was, according to Bernal Diaz, assigned to join him and advocate for Cortés before the emperor, while also receiving recognition for his many accomplishments, including climbing the volcano. Several members of the Narvaez group seem to have departed on the same ship.[992]
In course of the late campaign the advantages of the town of Tepeaca for permanent occupation had become apparent, chiefly as a point of observation for watching over the new conquest. It was well situated for protecting the road to Villa Rica,[993] and for communicating with Cholula and Tlascala, each capital eight or nine leagues distant, and it lay in the midst of a fertile 554 maize country, which offered ample subsistence for a garrison. Although the punishment at first inflicted, by sacking and enslaving, had been severe, yet the treatment of the inhabitants became afterward so considerate that they themselves prayed for a continuance of Spanish protection.[994] Every circumstance, therefore, demanding a settlement, it was decided in council to found a villa in this same town, with the appropriate name of Segura de la Frontera, intended, as it was, to secure the frontier against the Mexicans. Pedro de Ircio was made alcalde, with Francisco de Orozco and others as regidores.[995]
During the recent campaign, it became clear that the town of Tepeaca was ideal for long-term settlement, especially as a lookout for overseeing the new territory. Its location was strategic for safeguarding the route to Villa Rica and for connecting with Cholula and Tlascala, each about eight or nine leagues away. It was surrounded by a fertile area rich in maize, which provided plenty of food for a garrison. Although the initial punishment of looting and enslaving had been harsh, the treatment of the locals eventually became so considerate that they themselves asked for continued Spanish protection. Given all the circumstances that called for a settlement, the council decided to establish a villa in this town, aptly named Segura de la Frontera, meant to defend the border against the Mexicans. Pedro de Ircio was appointed as alcalde, with Francisco de Orozco and others serving as regidores.
The campaign being practically concluded, a division was ordered to be made of the spoils not hitherto distributed, including slaves, which had now become a prominent feature thereof, and were intended for personal and plantation service, as already practised in the Antilles. The pretence was to enslave only the inhabitants of districts concerned in the murder of Spaniards, but the distinction was not very strictly observed, and rebellious tribes and those addicted to cannibalism and other vicious practices were included.[996] The Spaniards, as a rule, kept only the women and the children, the men being transferred to the allies for their share, “because they were difficult to watch,” 555 says Bernal Diaz, “and because their services were not needed while we had the Tlascaltecs with us.”[997]
The campaign was nearly over, so a division of the spoils that hadn't been distributed yet was ordered, including slaves, which had now become a key part of the operation and were meant for personal and plantation use, similar to practices in the Antilles. The idea was to enslave only the people from areas involved in the murder of Spaniards, but this distinction wasn't very strictly applied, and rebellious tribes as well as those known for cannibalism and other harmful behaviors were included. The Spaniards generally kept only the women and children, while the men were handed over to the allies, as Bernal Diaz notes, “because they were hard to manage,” and “because we didn’t need their services while we had the Tlascaltecs with us.”
The soldiers were ordered to bring in all their captives, which from the first had been branded for recognition with a ‘G,’ signifying guerra, war.[998] When the day for distribution came, it was found that the leaders and favored men had already secured their share by appropriating the prettiest and choicest slaves. They had probably been priced by the officials, and the leaders, being entitled to larger shares, had secured the best articles. At this there was a considerable uproar, increased by the outcry against the fifth set apart for Cortés, after deducting the royal fifth.[999] How the matter was settled is not clear, except that the general had recourse to the soothing eloquence he knew so well how to apply, promising that for the future he would conform to the general desire, which appeared to be in favor of offering the slaves at auction, so as to arrive at their 556 proper value, and to give all members of the expedition an equal chance in securing the more desirable.[1000]
The soldiers were told to bring in all their captives, which had originally been marked for identification with a ‘G,’ standing for guerra, war. [998] When the day for distribution arrived, it turned out that the leaders and favored men had already claimed their share by taking the most attractive and best slaves. They were probably priced by the officials, and since the leaders were entitled to larger portions, they had gotten the best ones. This caused a significant uproar, made worse by the protests against the fifth set aside for Cortés, after taking out the royal fifth. [999] How the situation was resolved isn’t clear, except that the general resorted to the persuasive rhetoric he was known for, promising that in the future he would align with the general preference, which seemed to favor auctioning off the slaves to determine their 556 true value and to give everyone in the expedition an equal opportunity to secure the more desirable ones. [1000]
One of the last expeditions fitted out at Segura was for the reduction of the northern route to Villa Rica, by which the Spaniards had first entered the plateau, and for the punishment of those concerned in the murder of Alcántara and other Spaniards.[1001] It set out in the beginning of December, under Sandoval, with two hundred infantry, twenty horses, and the usual complement of allies, and entered Xocotlan valley, which readily submitted, with the exception of the main town, named Castilblanco during the first entry into the country. The cacique, who had then already shown himself unfriendly, rejected every proposition, with the threat that he would make a feast on the commander and his followers, as he had on the former party. There being no alternative, the cavalry charged the large force which had taken up position near a ravine, on the outskirts of the city, with a view to defend the entrance. Under cover of the musketeers and archers, who from one side of the ravine did considerable harm to the enemy, the charge succeeded, though four riders and nine horses were wounded, one of the latter dying. The enemy thrown into disorder fled to join the remaining garrison, which occupied the temples on the plaza. With the aid of the infantry and allies the stronghold speedily fell, and a number of prisoners were secured.[1002]
One of the last expeditions organized at Segura was to secure the northern route to Villa Rica, which was how the Spaniards first entered the plateau, and to punish those involved in the murder of Alcántara and other Spaniards.[1001] It set off in early December, led by Sandoval, with two hundred infantry, twenty horses, and the usual group of allies, and entered Xocotlan valley, which quickly surrendered, except for the main town, named Castilblanco during the initial entry into the country. The cacique, who had already shown hostility, rejected every offer, threatening that he would feast on the commander and his men, just like he had with the previous group. With no other options, the cavalry charged the large force that had taken position near a ravine on the outskirts of the city to defend the entrance. Supported by the musketeers and archers, who caused significant damage to the enemy from one side of the ravine, the charge succeeded, although four riders and nine horses were injured, with one of the latter dying. The enemy, thrown into chaos, fled to join the remaining garrison, which occupied the temples in the plaza. With the help of the infantry and allies, the stronghold quickly fell, and several prisoners were taken.[1002]
Proceeding northward along the mountain border of the plateau Sandoval added a considerable extent of country to his conquest, meeting serious opposition 557 only at Jalancingo, where the Aztec garrison, ever since the beginning of the Tepeaca campaign, had been employed in fortifying the place, and either considered themselves secure or feared that a surrender would procure no better terms, for them, at least. They were disconcerted by being attacked on different sides, under native guidance, and after a brief resistance took to flight, during which a number of them were captured, the Spaniards losing three horses, and having eight men severely injured, Sandoval receiving an arrow wound. In a temple were found relics of slaughtered Spaniards, in the shape of dresses, arms, and saddles.[1003] A few days later the expedition set out to rejoin the army, with a large amount of spoils and a train of captives. The chiefs were pardoned by Cortés, with politic regard for the future, and enjoined to furnish their quota of supplies at Segura.[1004]
Heading north along the mountain border of the plateau, Sandoval added a significant area to his conquest, facing serious challenges only at Jalancingo, where the Aztec garrison, who had been working to fortify the place since the Tepeaca campaign began, either felt secure or feared that surrender would not guarantee better terms for them. They were thrown off balance by attacks from multiple directions, led by locals, and after a short resistance, they fled, resulting in several captures. The Spaniards lost three horses and had eight men seriously injured, with Sandoval receiving an arrow wound. In a temple, they found remnants of slain Spaniards—including clothing, weapons, and saddles. A few days later, the expedition set out to rejoin the army, carrying a large amount of spoils and a group of captives. Cortés granted the chiefs pardons, considering future relations, and instructed them to provide their share of supplies at Segura.
The head-quarters had meanwhile been removed to Tlascala, preparatory to a march on Mexico, and Segura was now in charge of the alcalde, Pedro de Ircio, lately lieutenant of Sandoval at Villa Rica, assisted by the regidor, Francisco de Orozco, and sixty men, including the invalids and the disabled.[1005] Cortés had left it in the middle of December,[1006] taking with the cavalry the route through Cholula,[1007] to settle the question of succession to a number of cacique offices vacated during the epidemic. These appeals were 558 made to him not only as the representative of the Spanish monarch to whom the people had sworn obedience, but as an acknowledgment of his influence over the native mind. His treatment of the conquered and his equitable decisions of disputes had made him the umpire and king-maker whom not only allies, but half-reconciled tribes were willing to heed, in private and public affairs. Having made the appointments, and formed favorable arrangements for himself, he rejoined the army. The march to Tlascala was one befitting the return of conquering heroes. Triumphal arches covered the roads, and processions came to chant the praises of the victors, and recount the successes achieved by the Tlascaltec allies, as shown by spoils and banners from different provinces and cities, and by long files of captives. On nearing the republican capital the whole population came forth to join in the ovation, and at the plaza an orator stepped forward to greet Cortés in a glowing panegyric, wherein he reviewed his progress as conqueror and avenger. In reply Cortés alluded feelingly to the brotherhood between the two races, now cemented by blood and victories, and to the common loss sustained in the death of the wise and noble Maxixcatzin. These words, added to the evidence of sorrow in the mourning array of their dress and arms, left a most favorable impression on the minds of the brave allies.
The headquarters had meanwhile been moved to Tlascala, preparing for a march on Mexico, and Segura was now in charge of the alcalde, Pedro de Ircio, who had recently been Sandoval's lieutenant at Villa Rica, assisted by the regidor, Francisco de Orozco, and sixty men, including the injured and the disabled.[1005] Cortés had left it in mid-December,[1006] taking the cavalry route through Cholula,[1007] to address the succession of several cacique positions that were vacant due to the epidemic. These requests were 558 made to him not only as the representative of the Spanish king to whom the people had pledged their loyalty, but also in recognition of his influence over the native population. His treatment of the conquered and his fair decisions in disputes had made him the arbitrator and king-maker whom not just allies, but also half-reconciled tribes were willing to listen to, in both private and public matters. After making the appointments and arranging favorable terms for himself, he rejoined the army. The march to Tlascala was one worthy of conquering heroes returning home. Triumphal arches lined the roads, and processions came out to sing the praises of the victors, recounting the successes achieved by the Tlaxcaltec allies, shown through spoils and banners from various provinces and cities, along with long lines of captives. As they approached the republican capital, the entire population emerged to join in the celebration, and in the plaza an orator stepped forward to greet Cortés with a glowing speech, where he recounted his achievements as a conqueror and avenger. In response, Cortés spoke emotionally about the brotherhood between the two races, now solidified by blood and victories, and the shared loss of the wise and noble Maxixcatzin. His words, combined with the visible grief in their mourning attire and weaponry, left a very positive impression on the minds of the brave allies.
He was again called as representative of his king to appoint as successor to Maxixcatzin his eldest legitimate son, a boy of twelve years, against whom a claimant had arisen.[1008] This done, Cortés dubbed him a knight, according to Castilian usage, in recognition of the services of his father, causing him also to be baptized, with the name of Juan, Maxixcatzin becoming the family name.[1009] Taking advantage of the occasion and of his own popularity, the general sought to 559 inspire a more general feeling in favor of his religion, but the effort met with little encouragement, and he wisely refrained from pressing so dangerous a subject. According to Bernal Diaz, the elder Xicotencatl was among the limited number of saved souls, and received the name of Vicente.[1010] The native records, as given by Camargo and Torquemada, and adopted by most writers, assume that the four chiefs were all baptized at this time, if not earlier; but they are neither clear nor consistent, and are evidently impelled by a desire to redeem the native leaders from the charge of idolatry. Cortés, Herrera, Diaz, and other chroniclers would not have failed to record so large and prominent a conquest for the church, particularly since the two latter do mention the exceptional converts.[1011] 560 Cortés also refers to a conversion in the person of Tecocoltzin, a younger brother of King Cacama, and the future head of Tezcuco, who is named Fernando; but he does so in a manner which indicates that the conversion was exceptional.[1012] His baptism took place probably on the same day as that of young Maxixcatzin and old Xicotencatl, the occasion being celebrated with banquets and dances, with illumination, sports, and exchange of presents, the Spaniards adding horse-races and other interesting proceedings for the gratification of the natives.
He was once again called as a representative of his king to appoint his eldest legitimate son, a twelve-year-old boy, as the successor to Maxixcatzin, against whom a challenger had emerged. [1008] After this, Cortés made him a knight, following Castilian customs, in recognition of his father’s services, and he was also baptized with the name Juan, with Maxixcatzin becoming the family name. [1009] Taking advantage of the situation and his own popularity, the general tried to inspire more support for his religion, but his efforts received little encouragement, and he wisely chose not to push such a risky topic. According to Bernal Diaz, the elder Xicotencatl was among the few saved souls and was given the name Vicente. [1010] The native records, as presented by Camargo and Torquemada, and accepted by most writers, suggest that all four chiefs were baptized at this time, if not earlier; however, they are neither clear nor consistent and seem to be influenced by a desire to redeem the native leaders from accusations of idolatry. Cortés, Herrera, Diaz, and other historians would not have missed recording such a significant conversion for the church, especially since the latter two do mention notable converts. [1011] 560 Cortés also mentions a conversion of Tecocoltzin, a younger brother of King Cacama and the future leader of Tezcuco, who is named Fernando; but he does so in a way that suggests this conversion was unusual. [1012] His baptism likely took place on the same day as those of young Maxixcatzin and old Xicotencatl, and the event was celebrated with banquets and dances, along with illuminations, sports, and gift exchanges, with the Spaniards adding horse races and other entertaining activities for the enjoyment of the natives.
FOOTNOTES
By the time of the receipt in Spain of Cortés’ second letter, of October 30, 1520, the general and his conquest had become so famous that his communications were not likely to be lost sight of. The incidents treated of were besides highly enticing, particularly the victories in Tlascala, the entry into Montezuma’s wonderful island city, the disastrous expulsion, and the renewal of the campaign, and Cromberger had it printed in 1522 under the title of Carta de relaciõ ẽbiada a su. S. majestad del ẽpador nt̃o señor por el capitã general dela nueua spaña: llamado fernãdo cortes, etc. Seuilla: por Jacobo crõberger aleman. A viii. dias de Nouiẽbre. Año de M. d. y xxij. ‘Fué las Primicias de el Arte de la Imprenta en Sevilla, y acaso de toda España,’ observes Lorenzana, in Cortes, Hist. N. España, 171, but this is a great mistake, for printing had been done already for several decades in Spain. An Italian abstract of the letter appeared immediately after, as Noue de le Isole & Terra ferma Nouamente trouate In India per el Capitaneo de larmata de la Cesarea Maiestate. Mediolani decimosexto calẽ. Decembris M.D.XXII. A reprint of the Seville text was issued at Saragossa in January, 1523. A later abridged account of the conquest is given in Ein schöne Newe zeytung so Kayserlich Mayestet auss India yetz newlich zükommen seind, ascribed to Sigmund Grimm of Augsburg, about 1522. Bibliotheca Grenvilliana and Harrisse. Ternaux-Compans wrongly supposes the narrative to extend only to 1519, instead of 1522, and assumes the imprint to be Augsburg, 1520. Bibl. Amér., 5. Perhaps 1523 is the more correct date, which may also be ascribed to Tres sacree Imperiale et catholique mageste ... eust nouuelles des marches ysles et terre ferme occeanes. Colophon, fol. 16. Depuis sont venues a sa mageste nouuelles de certaīes ysles trouuez par les espagnolz plaines despecerie et beaucoup de mines dor, lesquelles nouuelles il receupt en ceste ville de vailladolid le primier doctobre xv. cent. xxij. This is a book noticed by no bibliographer except Sabin, who believes that it contains only the second letter, although the holder supposes the third letter to be also used. In 1524 appeared the first Latin version of the second letter, by Savorgnanus, Praeclara Ferdinãdi Cortesii de Noua maris Oceani Hyspania Narratio, Norimberga. M.D.XXIIII., which contains a copy of the now lost map of the Gulf of Mexico, and also a plan of Mexico City. In the same year two Italian translations of this version, by Liburnius, La Preclara Narratione, were printed at Venice, one by Lexona, the other by Sabio, yet both at the instance of Pederzani. The plan and map are often missing. Antonio, Bib. Hisp. Nova, iii. 375, mentions only Lexona’s issue. A translation from Flavigny appeared in the Portfolio, Philadelphia, 1817. The originals of the second and other letters were, in the early part of the eighteenth century, ‘en la Libreria de Don Miguel Nuñez de Rojas, del Consejo Real de las Ordenes,’ says Pinelo, Epitome, ii. 597. Much of the vagueness which involves the narrative of events previous to the flight from Mexico may be due to the loss of diary and documents during that episode. The loss was convenient to Cortés, since it afforded an excuse for glossing over many irregularities and misfortunes.
By the time Spain received Cortés’ second letter on October 30, 1520, the general and his conquest had become so well-known that his messages were unlikely to be overlooked. The events described were also very appealing, especially the victories in Tlascala, the entry into Montezuma’s incredible island city, the disastrous expulsion, and the resumption of the campaign. Cromberger had it printed in 1522 under the title of Letter of relationship addressed to His Majesty the Emperor by the Captain General of New Spain: named Fernando Cortés., etc. Seuilla: by Jacobo crõberger German. On the 8th day of November. Year 1522. ‘Fue las Primicias del Arte de la Imprenta en Sevilla, y quizás de toda España,’ Lorenzana observed in Cortes, Hist. N. España, 171, but this is a major error because printing had been happening in Spain for several decades already. An Italian summary of the letter came out right after, titled Noue de le Isole & Terra Ferma Recently discovered in India by the captain of the fleet of His Imperial Majesty. Milan, December 16, 1522. A reprint of the Seville text was published in Saragossa in January 1523. A later shortened account of the conquest can be found in A beautiful new news article about His Imperial Majesty that has recently arrived from India., attributed to Sigmund Grimm of Augsburg, around 1522. Bibliotheca Grenvilliana and Harrisse. Ternaux-Compans mistakenly thinks the narrative only goes up to 1519 instead of 1522 and assumes the imprint to be Augsburg, 1520. Bibl. Amér., 5. Perhaps 1523 is the more accurate date, which could also be linked to Three sacred Imperial and Catholic majesty ... received news from the island shores and the mainland ocean.. Colophon, fol. 16. Since then, news has come to His Majesty about certain islands discovered by the Spaniards, rich in spices and with many gold mines. He received this news in the city of Valladolid on October 1, 1522. This is a book noted by no bibliographer except Sabin, who thinks it contains only the second letter, though the holder believes the third letter is also included. In 1524, the first Latin version of the second letter appeared, by Savorgnanus, The Excellent Account of Ferdinand Cortez on the New Ocean Sea of Spain, Nuremberg. 1524., which includes a copy of the now-lost map of the Gulf of Mexico, as well as a plan of Mexico City. In the same year, two Italian translations of this version, by Liburnius, La Preclara Narratione, were printed in Venice, one by Lexona and the other by Sabio, both at the request of Pederzani. The plan and map are often missing. Antonio, Bib. Hisp. Nova, iii. 375, only mentions Lexona’s edition. A translation from Flavigny appeared in the Portfolio, Philadelphia, 1817. The originals of the second and other letters were, in the early part of the eighteenth century, ‘at the bookstore of Don Miguel Nuñez de Rojas, from the Royal Council of the Orders,’ says Pinelo, Epitome, ii. 597. Much of the ambiguity surrounding the events before the flight from Mexico may be attributed to the loss of diaries and documents during that time. This loss was beneficial to Cortés, as it provided a reason to gloss over many irregularities and misfortunes.
The third letter, dated Coyuhuacan, May 15, 1522, and relating the siege and fall of Mexico, was first published at Seville, on Cromberger’s press, March 30, 1523, as Carta tercera de relaciõ: embiada por Fernãdo cortes capitan y justicia mayor del yucatan llamado la nueua espana del mar oceano. It received a reproduction in Latin by the same hand and at the same time as the second letter. Both were reprinted, together with some missionary letters and Peter Martyr’s De Insulis, in De Insvlis nuper Inventis Ferdinandi Cortesii. Coloniæ, M.D.XXXII. The title-page displays a portrait of Charles V., and is bordered with his arms. Martyr’s part, which tells rather briefly of Cortés, found frequent reprint, while the second and third letters were republished, with other matter, in the Spanish Thesoro de virtudes, 1543; in the German Ferdinandi Cortesii. Von dem Newen Hispanien. Augspurg, 1550, wherein they are called first and second narratives, and divided into chapters, with considerable liberty; in the Latin Novus Orbis of 1555 and 1616; and in the Flemish Nieuwe Weerelt of 1563; while a French abridgment appeared at Paris in 1532. The secret epistle accompanying the third letter was first printed in Col. Doc. Inéd., i., and afterward by Kingsborough and Gayangos.
The third letter, dated Coyuhuacan, May 15, 1522, which describes the siege and fall of Mexico, was first published in Seville on Cromberger’s press on March 30, 1523, as Third letter of relation: sent by Fernando Cortés, captain and chief justice of Yucatan, called New Spain of the Ocean Sea.. It was later reproduced in Latin by the same author and around the same time as the second letter. Both were reprinted along with some missionary letters and Peter Martyr’s Of the Islands, in The Inventions of the Insulins by Ferdinand Cortes. Colony, 1532. The title page features a portrait of Charles V., framed by his coat of arms. Martyr’s section, which gives a somewhat brief account of Cortés, was frequently reprinted, while the second and third letters were republished, with additional material, in the Spanish Treasure of virtues in 1543; in the German Hernán Cortés. From New Spain. Augspurg in 1550, where they are referred to as the first and second narratives and divided into chapters with considerable adaptation; in the Latin New World from 1555 and 1616; and in the Flemish Nieuwe Weerelt from 1563; while a French abridgment was published in Paris in 1532. The confidential letter that accompanied the third letter was first printed in Col. Doc. Inéd., i., and later by Kingsborough and Gayangos.
The fourth letter, on the progress of conquest after the fall of Mexico, dated at Temixtitan (Mexico), October 15, 1524, was issued at Toledo, 1525, as La quarta relacion, together with Alvarado’s and Godoy’s reports to Cortés. A second edition followed at Valencia the year after. The secret letter accompanying it was not published till 1865, when Icazbalceta, the well known Mexican collector, reproduced it in separate black-letter form, and in his Col. Doc., i. 470-83.
The fourth letter, about the progress of conquest after the fall of Mexico, dated in Temixtitan (Mexico), October 15, 1524, was published in Toledo in 1525 as The fourth relation, along with reports from Alvarado and Godoy to Cortés. A second edition came out in Valencia the following year. The secret letter that accompanied it wasn't published until 1865, when Icazbalceta, the well-known Mexican collector, reproduced it in a separate black-letter format, and in his Col. Doc., i. 470-83.
The substance of the above three relations has been given in a vast number of collections and histories, while in only a limited number have they been reproduced in a full or abridged form, the first reproduction being in the third volume of Ramusio Viaggi, of 1556, 1565, and 1606, which contains several other pieces on the conquest, all supplied with appropriate headings and marginals. Barcia next published them direct from the manuscript, in the Historiadores Primitivos, i. This collection bears the imprint Madrid, 1749, but the letters had already been printed in 1731, as Pinelo affirms, Epitome, ii. 597. Barcia died a few years before his set was issued. From this source Archbishop Lorenzana took the version published by him under the title of Historia de Nueva-España, Mexico, 1770, which is not free from omissions and faults, though provided with valuable notes on localities and customs, and supplemented with illustrated pieces on routes and native institutions, a map of New Spain by Alzate, an article on the Gobierno Politico by Vetancurt, a copy of a native tribute-roll from picture records, not very accurately explained, and the first map of Lower California and adjoining coast, by Castillo, in 1541. This version of the letters was reproduced in New York, 1828, with a not wholly successful attempt by Del Mar to introduce modern spelling. The work is also marked by a number of omissions and blunders, and the introductory biographic sketch by Robert Sands adds little to its value. An abridgment from Lorenzana appeared as Correspondance de Fernand Cortés, par le Vicomte de Flavigny, Paris, 1778, which obtained three reprints during the following year at different places. A great many liberties are taken with facts, as may be imagined; and the letters are, beside, misnamed first, second, and third. From the same source, or perhaps from Flavigny, of whom they savor, are Briefe des Ferdinand Cortes, Heidelberg, 1779, with several reproductions, and with notes; and the corrected Brieven van Ferdinand Cortes, Amsterdam, 1780-1. The first edition in English, from Lorenzana, was issued by Folsom, as Despatches of Hernando Cortes, New York, 1843, also with notes.
The content of the three relationships mentioned above has been included in numerous collections and histories, but only a few have been presented in full or shortened forms. The first instance of this was in the third volume of Ramusio Viaggi, published in 1556, 1565, and 1606, which features various other pieces on the conquest, all with suitable headings and marginal notes. Barcia later published them directly from the manuscript in Historiadores Primitivos, i. This collection was printed in Madrid in 1749, although the letters had actually been printed in 1731, as noted by Pinelo in Epitome, ii. 597. Barcia passed away a few years before his edition was released. From this source, Archbishop Lorenzana took the version that he published under the title History of New Spain, Mexico, 1770, which, while not without omissions and errors, includes valuable notes on localities and customs and is supplemented with illustrated pieces on routes and indigenous institutions, a map of New Spain by Alzate, an article on the Political Government by Vetancurt, a copy of a native tribute-roll from pictorial records, although not very accurately explained, and the first map of Lower California and the nearby coast by Castillo in 1541. This version of the letters was reprinted in New York in 1828, with Del Mar making an unsuccessful attempt to update the spelling. The work also features many omissions and mistakes, and the introductory biographical sketch by Robert Sands does little to enhance its value. An abridged version from Lorenzana was published as Correspondence of Fernand Cortés, by the Viscount of Flavigny, Paris, 1778, which was reprinted three times the following year in different locations. Many liberties with the facts were taken, as one might expect, and the letters were also misidentified as first, second, and third. From the same source, or possibly from Flavigny, as they share a similar flavor, are Letters of Ferdinand Cortés, Heidelberg, 1779, which contains several reproductions and notes, and the corrected Letters from Ferdinand Cortes, Amsterdam, 1780-1. The first English edition, based on Lorenzana's work, was published by Folsom as Despatches of Hernando Cortes, New York, 1843, also with notes.
The fifth letter of the conqueror, on the famous expedition to Honduras, dated at Temixtitan, September 3, 1526, lay hidden in the Vienna Imperial Library till Robertson’s search for the first letter brought it to light. Hist. Am., i. xi. He made use of it, but the first complete copy was not published till of late, in Col. Doc. Inéd., iv. 8-167, reprinted at New York, 1848, and, in translation, in the Hakluyt Society collection, London, 1868. It bore no date, but the copy found at Madrid has that of September 3, 1526, and the companion letter printed in Col. Doc. Inéd., i. 14-23, that of September 11th. This, as well as the preceding letters, was issued by Vedia, in Ribadeneyra’s Biblioteca de Autores Españoles, xxii.; the first three letters being taken from Barcia, and the fifth from its MS. The letter of the ayuntamiento is given and a bibliographic notice of little value. A very similar collection is to be found in the Biblioteca Historica de la Iberia, i. But the most complete reproduction of the principal writings by Cortés, and connected with him, is in the Cartas y Relaciones de Hernan Cortés, Paris, 1866, by Gayangos, which contains 26 pieces, beside the relations, chiefly letters and memorials to the sovereign, a third of which are here printed for the first time. Although a few of Lorenzana’s blunders find correction, others are committed, and the notes of the archbishop are adopted without credit, and without the necessary amendment of date, etc., which often makes them absurd. The earliest combined production of Cortés’ relations, and many of his other writings, may be credited to Peter Martyr, who in his Decades gave the substance of all that they relate, although he also mingled other versions. Oviedo, in the third volume of his Hist. Gen., gives two versions of the conquest, the first, p. 258 et seq., almost a reproduction of Cortés’ letters, and the other, p. 506 et seq., from different sources.
The fifth letter from the conqueror, regarding the well-known expedition to Honduras, written at Temixtitan on September 3, 1526, remained hidden in the Vienna Imperial Library until Robertson's search for the first letter uncovered it. Hist. Am., i. xi. He used it, but the first complete copy wasn't published until later, in Col. Doc. Inéd., iv. 8-167, reprinted in New York in 1848, and in translation in the Hakluyt Society collection in London in 1868. While it had no date, the copy found in Madrid was dated September 3, 1526, and the accompanying letter published in Col. Doc. Inéd., i. 14-23, was dated September 11. This, along with the previous letters, was published by Vedia in Ribadeneyra's Library of Spanish Authors, xxii.; the first three letters were sourced from Barcia, and the fifth was taken from its manuscript. The letter from the town hall is included along with a bibliographic note of little value. A very similar collection can be found in the Iberia Historical Library, i. However, the most complete reproduction of the main writings by Cortés, and those related to him, is found in the Letters and Accounts of Hernan Cortés, Paris, 1866, by Gayangos, which includes 26 pieces along with the accounts, primarily letters and memorials to the sovereign, with a third of them published here for the first time. Although some of Lorenzana's errors have been corrected, others remain, and the notes from the archbishop have been used without credit and without the necessary date amendments, which often renders them nonsensical. The earliest combined collection of Cortés’ accounts, along with many of his other writings, can be credited to Peter Martyr, who in his Decades provided the essence of everything they describe, though he also blended in other versions. In the third volume of his Hist. Gen., Oviedo presents two versions of the conquest: the first, on page 258 and following, is nearly a reprint of Cortés’ letters, while the second, on page 506 and following, draws from different sources.
Beside the relations, there are a number of miscellaneous letters, petitions, orders, instructions, and regulations, by Cortés, largely published in Navarrete, Col. de Viages; Col. Doc. Inéd.; Pacheco and Cárdenas, Col. Doc.; Icazbalceta, Col. Doc.; Kingsborough’s Mex. Antiq.; Alaman, Disert., and as appendices to histories of Mexico. A special collection is the Escritos Sueltos de Hernan Cortés, Mex., 1871, forming vol. xii. of the Bib. Hist. de la Iberia, which presents 43 miscellaneous documents from various printed sources, instructions, memorials, and brief letters, nearly all of which are filled with complaints against ruling men in Mexico.
Next to the correspondence, there are various letters, petitions, orders, instructions, and regulations by Cortés, largely published in Navarrete, Col. de Viages; Col. Doc. Inéd.; Pacheco and Cárdenas, Col. Doc.; Icazbalceta, Col. Doc.; Kingsborough’s Mex. Antiq.; Alaman, Disert., and as appendices to histories of Mexico. A notable collection is the Loose Writings of Hernan Cortés, Mex., 1871, which makes up vol. xii. of the Bib. Hist. of Iberia, featuring 43 miscellaneous documents from different printed sources, including instructions, memorials, and short letters, most of which are filled with complaints against the leaders in Mexico.
Cortés’ letters have not inaptly been compared by Prescott to the Commentaries of Cæsar, for both men were military commanders of the highest order, who spoke and wrote like soldiers; but their relative positions with regard to the superior authorities of their states were different, and so were their race feelings, and their times, and these features are stamped upon their writings. Cortés was not the powerful consul, the commander of legions, but the leader of a horde of adventurers, and an aspirant for favor, who made his narrative an advocate. The simplicity and energy of the style lend an air of truth to the statements, and Helps, among others, is so impressed thereby as to declare that Cortés ‘would as soon have thought of committing a small theft as of uttering a falsehood in a despatch addressed to his sovereign.’ Cortés, ii. 211. But it requires little study of the reports to discover that they are full of calculated misstatements, both direct and negative, made whenever he considered it best for his interest to conceal disagreeable and discreditable facts, or to magnify the danger and the deed. They are also stamped with the religious zeal and superstition of the age, the naïve expressions of reliance on God being even more frequent than the measured declarations of devotedness to the king; while in between are calmly related the most cold-blooded outrages on behalf of both. There is no apparent effort to attract attention to himself; there is even at times displayed a modesty most refreshing in the narrative of his own achievements, by which writers have as a rule been quite entranced; but this savors of calculation, for the general tone is in support of the ego, and this often to the exclusion of deserving officers. Indeed, generous allusions to the character or deeds of others are not frequent, or they are merged in the non-committing term of ‘one of my captains.’ Pedro de Alvarado complains of this in one of his Relaciones, in Barcia, Hist. Prim., i. 165-6. In truth, the calculating egotism of the diplomate mingles freely with the frankness of the soldier. Cortés, however, is ever mindful of his character as an hidalgo, for he never stoops to meanness, and even in speaking of his enemies he does not resort to the invectives or sharp insinuations which they so freely scatter. His style bears evidence of training in rhetoric and Latin, yet the parade of the latter is not so frequent as might be expected from the half-bred student and zealot. Equally indicative are his regulations and instructions of the experience gained as notary and alcalde, and the promise once entertained of him as a legal light. The sentences are remarkably concise and clear for the time, and the expression both fluent and pure. The whole tends to confirm the opinion already formed of his character, as one who, while not wholly free from defects of his age, indulged in grand views, and stood forward conspicuous as a born leader of men.
Cortés' letters have been aptly compared by Prescott to Caesar's Commentaries, as both were top military leaders who communicated like soldiers. However, their positions concerning the authorities of their states differed, as did their racial perspectives and the times they lived in, and these aspects are reflected in their writings. Cortés was not a powerful consul or the commander of legions, but rather the leader of a group of adventurers seeking favor, making his account serve as an argument. The straightforwardness and vigor of his style lend credibility to his claims, and Helps, among others, is so influenced that he asserts Cortés "would just as soon have thought of committing a petty theft as of telling a lie in a letter to his sovereign." Cortés, ii. 211. However, it takes little examination of these reports to see they are filled with deliberate misrepresentations, both direct and implied, whenever he deemed it beneficial to hide unpleasant or discreditable facts or to exaggerate the risks and actions he undertook. His letters also reflect the religious fervor and superstition of the era, with naive expressions of trust in God being more frequent than measured declarations of loyalty to the king; interspersed between these are calm accounts of ruthless acts carried out in service of both. There’s no clear attempt to draw attention to himself; at times, he even displays an admirable modesty in recounting his achievements, which has captivated many writers. Yet this seems calculated, as the overall tone often serves his ego, frequently sidelining deserving officers. In fact, generous mentions of others' characters or actions are rare or reduced to the vague phrase "one of my captains." Pedro de Alvarado pointed this out in one of his Relaciones, in Barcia, Hist. Prim., i. 165-6. In truth, the diplomatic self-interest of Cortés mingles with his straightforward soldier mentality. Nevertheless, he always keeps in mind his identity as an hidalgo, never sinking to pettiness, and even when discussing his enemies, he avoids the harsh insults or sly insinuations they use so freely. His style shows evidence of training in rhetoric and Latin, though he doesn't flaunt the latter as much as a less polished student and zealot might. His regulations and directives reflect the experience he gained as a notary and alcalde, hinting at his once-promising future as a legal expert. The sentences are notably concise and clear for the era, with expressions that are both fluid and refined. Overall, this reinforces the view of his character as one who, while not entirely free from the flaws of his time, had grand ambitions and emerged as a natural leader among men.
CHAPTER XXX.
BUILDING OF THE FLEET.
December, 1520-February, 1521.
The Objective Point—Vessels Needed—Martin Lopez Sent to Tlascala for Timber—Thirteen Brigantines Ordered—Cortés at Tlascala—Drill and Discipline—Address of the General—Parade of the Tlascaltecs—March to Tezcuco—New Ruler Appointed—Sacking of Iztapalapan—The Chalcans—Arrival at Tezcuco of the Brigantine Brigade.
The Objective Point—Ships Required—Martin Lopez Sent to Tlascala for Timber—Thirteen Brigantines Ordered—Cortés in Tlascala—Training and Discipline—General's Speech—Parade of the Tlascaltecs—March to Tezcuco—New Leader Appointed—Sacking of Iztapalapan—The Chalcans—Arrival of the Brigantine Brigade in Tezcuco.
The Tepeaca campaign had been only part of the plan conceived during the flight to Tlascala for the recovery of the dominating point of the empire. The strength of the capital, and the ascendancy acquired by the Aztecs during Spanish exclusion from the lake region, made it impossible to strike directly at the centre of the uprising. It was necessary first to conquer the surrounding provinces on which Mexico depended for aid, and to do this in detail was easier than to meet the combined strength of the foe. This would also leave the conquering troops free to turn their whole attention against the capital, with fresh allies and larger resources. A centre for operation was now needed within the valley, and one from which the Aztecs might be attacked in due time both by land and water. For this object Tezcuco presented the greatest advantages in being situated on the lake, some six leagues from Mexico, in the midst of a fertile country, and near enough to Tlascala, from and through which reinforcements might readily be obtained.[1013] 562
The Tepeaca campaign was just one part of the strategy developed during the journey to Tlascala to regain control of the empire's stronghold. The strength of the capital and the power the Aztecs had gained while the Spanish were excluded from the lake area made a direct attack on the heart of the uprising impossible. It was essential to first conquer the surrounding provinces that Mexico relied on for support, and doing this one step at a time was simpler than facing the enemy's combined forces head-on. This approach would also allow the conquering troops to focus entirely on the capital, with new allies and greater resources. A base for operations was needed in the valley, from which the Aztecs could eventually be attacked by both land and water. Tezcuco offered the most advantages for this purpose as it was located on the lake, about six leagues from Mexico, in a fertile area, and close enough to Tlascala to easily obtain reinforcements.[1013] 562
With a prudent foresight to these movements Cortés had shortly after his first successes in Tepeaca sent Martin Lopez, the shipwright, to Tlascala to prepare timber for thirteen brigantines, which were to be transported to the lake for besieging purposes. The republic offered to provide material and native carpenters, and aided by Andrés Nuñez and others, Lopez soon formed an efficient corps of assistants for felling and shaping the pieces, as modelled and numbered by himself. The site of construction was at Atempan, on the Rio Zahuatl,[1014] which afforded the necessary water for the trial launch, and had forests near by from which timber, masts, and pitch could be obtained.[1015] Iron, sails, cordage, and other needful articles taken from the sunken fleet were forwarded from Villa Rica, together with smiths and other workmen.
With careful planning for these actions, Cortés had soon after his initial victories in Tepeaca sent Martin Lopez, the shipbuilder, to Tlascala to gather wood for thirteen brigantines, which were to be moved to the lake for the siege. The local government offered to supply materials and native carpenters, and with the help of Andrés Nuñez and others, Lopez quickly assembled an effective team of helpers to cut and shape the wood, as designed and numbered by him. The construction site was at Atempan, on the Rio Zahuatl, which provided the necessary water for the initial launch and had nearby forests for sourcing timber, masts, and pitch. Iron, sails, ropes, and other essential items from the sunken fleet were sent from Villa Rica, along with blacksmiths and other workers.
With the arrival of Cortés at Tlascala, preparations receive a fresh impulse, and weapons and armor are overhauled, pikes and arrows made, and stores collected. An opportune addition is made by the arrival of a vessel from Spain and the Canaries, laden with war material, bows, bowstrings, arquebuses, powder, and a variety of goods; also over a dozen soldiers, with three horses. Cortés purchases the whole cargo, and persuades the owner, Juan de Búrgos, the captain, and the men to join him.[1016] 563
With Cortés's arrival in Tlascala, preparations get a boost, and weapons and armor are updated, while pikes and arrows are made and supplies are gathered. A timely boost comes from a ship arriving from Spain and the Canaries, loaded with military supplies, bows, bowstrings, arquebuses, gunpowder, and various goods; it also brings over a dozen soldiers and three horses. Cortés buys the entire cargo and convinces the owner, Juan de Búrgos, along with the captain and crew, to join him.[1016] 563
Drill receives attention, and equally necessary is the maintenance of order, for they are few, remote from succor, and surrounded by a powerful, warlike, and astute foe. Then they must maintain friendly relations with their allies, whose aid is essential to the achievement of their plans. One hasty utterance, one unjust act, can raise a storm wherein all may perish. Good treatment on every hand is necessary to win neutral and hostile provinces. It is often easier to persuade than to enforce. With this view Cortés, as captain-general and justicia mayor for his majesty, prepares a series of regulations which are proclaimed on the 26th of December 1520.
Drill gets attention, and maintaining order is just as important because they are few in number, far from help, and surrounded by a powerful, warlike, and clever enemy. They also need to keep good relations with their allies, whose support is crucial for achieving their goals. One careless comment or one unfair action can create a crisis where everyone could be in danger. Treating everyone well is essential to gaining the support of both neutral and hostile regions. It’s often easier to persuade than to force compliance. With this in mind, Cortés, as captain-general and justicia mayor for his majesty, creates a set of rules that are announced on December 26, 1520.
In a lengthy preamble are set forth some reasons for its publication and the necessity for good conduct, as recognized not only in human but in divine affairs, and practised since time immemorial for the regulation of wars.
In a long introduction, several reasons for its publication are outlined along with the importance of good conduct, acknowledged not just in human matters but also in divine ones, and practiced since ancient times to manage wars.
The first article proclaims the primary motive of this, and indeed of all their campaigns, to be spiritual conquest, in the absence of which material conquests must be regarded as unjust. Blasphemy is forbidden lest the offended Almighty should refuse his assistance. Gambling in a modified form is permitted, but quarrelling is prohibited.
The first article states that the main goal of this, and all their campaigns, is spiritual conquest; without that, any material victories should be seen as unjust. Blasphemy is not allowed because the offended Almighty might withhold his support. A modified version of gambling is allowed, but fighting is not permitted.
Rules are laid down for discipline in camp and field for sentinels, for prompt and courageous performance of duty. No Spaniard may enter houses in a hostile city to plunder until the foe has been driven forth and victory secured; and booty of whatsoever nature, however and wherever acquired, must be declared before the proper officers, under penalty of death. Any captain who attacks an enemy without orders shall be put to death.[1017] 564
Rules are established for maintaining discipline in both camp and field for sentinels, ensuring they perform their duties swiftly and bravely. No Spaniard is allowed to enter homes in an enemy city to loot until the enemy has been expelled and victory is assured; any loot, no matter its kind or how and where it was obtained, must be reported to the appropriate officers, with a death penalty for failure to do so. Any captain who attacks an enemy without authorization will be executed.[1017] 564
Orders were also issued to regulate the prices of clothing and accoutrements, which were excessive. In order to enforce the necessary respect for the regulations, Cortés punished the earlier infringements with a severity even in excess of the penalty proclaimed. Two of the general’s own negro slaves were hanged for petty theft, and a pilfering soldier was pardoned only when half strangled.[1018]
Orders were also issued to control the prices of clothing and gear, which were too high. To ensure compliance with the rules, Cortés punished earlier violations with a severity that exceeded the announced penalty. Two of the general’s own Black slaves were hanged for minor theft, and a thieving soldier was only pardoned after being nearly strangled.[1018]
After a fortnight of rest and preparation Cortés concluded to resume the campaign, partly lest a longer delay should cool the ardor of the soldiers and allies. On the day following Christmas the troops were mustered for review in the main square of Tlascala, where Cortés in velvet-covered mail stood surrounded by the royal officials, the leading chiefs of the republic, and a brilliant suite. First marched the cross-bowmen in double file, who at a signal discharged their arms aloft and passed on with a salute. After them came the shield-bearers, waving their swords, which they sheathed after saluting; then the pikemen with copper-headed pikes, followed by arquebusiers, who saluted with a thundering salvo that reëchoed along the circling hills and sent a tremor through the crowd of native spectators. Last came the cavalry, prancing and skirmishing in rapid evolutions, to display their skill as fighters and riders, and to dazzle the beholders with their glittering arms and adornment. The total force consisted of five hundred and fifty infantry, divided into nine companies, and forty cavalry in four squads, with nine small pieces of artillery, eighty cross-bows and arquebuses.[1019]
After two weeks of rest and preparation, Cortés decided to resume the campaign, partly because he worried that a longer delay might dampen the enthusiasm of the soldiers and allies. On the day after Christmas, the troops gathered for a review in the main square of Tlascala, where Cortés, dressed in velvet-covered armor, stood surrounded by royal officials, the leading chiefs of the republic, and an impressive retinue. First, the crossbowmen marched in double file, and at a signal, they fired their weapons into the air and moved on, offering a salute. Following them were the shield-bearers, who waved their swords and sheathed them after saluting; next were the pikemen with copper-headed pikes, followed by arquebusiers, who saluted with a loud volley that echoed across the surrounding hills and sent a shiver through the crowd of local spectators. Finally, the cavalry appeared, prancing and skirmishing in quick maneuvers, showcasing their skills as fighters and riders, dazzling the onlookers with their shining arms and decoration. The total force consisted of five hundred and fifty infantry, divided into nine companies, and forty cavalry in four squads, with nine small pieces of artillery, eighty crossbows, and arquebuses.[1019]
The main reliance of the infantry was in the swords and pikes, the long Chinantec poles being largely introduced, even among the allies, and made effective 565 by long drilling. The nucleus of the troops, whereon rested the highest hopes, was of course the horsemen, whose safety had been carefully looked to by providing the steeds with poitrels, and side and quarter coverings of stout bulls’-hide, reaching to the hocks. They were fringed with small pieces of iron which jingled like bells, and were supposed to add to the terror ever spread by these animals among the natives.[1020] The riders were equally protected, some with helmet and body mail of steel, which covered even the limbs, leaving the wearer vulnerable only at the joints.[1021] Others had less complete mail, while many possessed only the twisted cotton armor worn by the foot-soldiers, though this was sufficiently effective in native warfare. Thus was experience rapidly developing the art of war in America.
The infantry mainly relied on swords and pikes, with long Chinantec poles being widely used, even among the allies, and made more effective through extensive training. The core of the troops, on whom the highest hopes rested, was obviously the horsemen, whose safety was ensured by equipping the horses with protective gear made of tough bulls’-hide, covering the sides and back down to the hocks. They were adorned with small pieces of iron that jingled like bells, which were believed to increase the fear these animals instilled in the locals. The riders were also well-armored, some wearing steel helmets and body armor that protected even their limbs, leaving them vulnerable only at the joints. Others had less complete armor, while many just had the twisted cotton protective gear used by foot-soldiers, which was still effective in native warfare. This experience was quickly advancing the art of war in America.
The troops having fallen into line, Cortés advanced on horseback and addressed them. They had mustered for a most important enterprise, to recover the rich provinces once acquired but wrested from them by treacherous rebels, to elevate the holy faith insulted by idolaters, and to avenge the blood of cruelly murdered friends and comrades. “Just are the reasons which impel us,” cried the speaker, “and necessary to our security. Spaniards! God has ever favored you; therefore be fearless. Let your conduct be such as to inspire with respect and confidence our stout and tried allies, a hundred thousand and more of whom stand ready and eager to join us. What more can Christian soldiers desire than the double favors which God here giveth us, rich rewards in temporal blessings and that glory immortal which follows victory?” Thus the astute commander stirred the hearts of his men; and believing his own words, was himself stirred thereby. And the shout came back to him that they would regain 566 the lost and avenge themselves on the exultant Tenochtitlans.[1022]
The troops lined up, and Cortés rode forward on horseback to speak to them. They had gathered for a crucial mission: to reclaim the rich provinces they had once won but had been taken away by treacherous rebels, to uplift the holy faith insulted by idol worshippers, and to avenge the blood of friends and comrades who were cruelly murdered. “Our reasons are just,” the speaker shouted, “and essential for our security. Spaniards! God has always looked out for you; so be fearless. Let your actions inspire respect and confidence in our strong and tested allies, over a hundred thousand of whom are ready and eager to join us. What more could Christian soldiers want than the dual blessings that God gives us here, abundant rewards in material wealth and the timeless glory that follows victory?” With these words, the clever commander stirred his men’s hearts; and believing in his own words, he was moved by them too. And the response rang back to him that they would reclaim what was lost and take their revenge on the triumphant Tenochtitlans.
Not to be outdone by foreigners, next morning the Tlascaltecs marched into the plaza to the sound of conchs, pipes, and drums, the four lords at the head richly attired and in plumage studded with precious stones, which rose a yard above their heads in variegated colors, denoting their rank and achievements. Following them were four squires bearing their weapons, and the standard-bearers of the respective quarters. Then in files of twenty deep came the regular warriors, divided into archers, shieldmen, and pikemen, and into companies, each with its ensigns and musicians. A striking spectacle they presented in their orderly lines, gay with flowing plumes, glittering arms, and many-colored devices; some of the latter displayed on a broad plane of shields extended; others embroidered on the quilted cotton tunics of leading warriors. All together formed a series of gay streaks broken by wider bronze-hued masses of naked rank and file, while above all heads rose a profusion of feather-work banners, speckled with brilliant ornaments.[1023] These were lowered as the companies passed before Cortés, who doffed his cap in acknowledgment, the warriors responding by bending the head and discharging their bows. Their number on this occasion has been estimated as high as one hundred and fifty thousand, and although this is evidently exaggerated, there is no doubt that the large Tlascaltec army was swelled by companies from the neighboring provinces.[1024]
Not wanting to be outdone by outsiders, the next morning the Tlascaltecs marched into the plaza to the sounds of conchs, pipes, and drums. The four lords led the way, dressed in lavish attire and adorned with plumes studded with precious stones, rising about a yard high over their heads in various colors, signaling their rank and accomplishments. Following them were four squires carrying their weapons, along with the standard-bearers from each quarter. Then came the regular warriors, arranged in lines of twenty, divided into archers, shieldmen, and pikemen, organized into groups, each with its own banner and musicians. They presented a striking sight in their orderly formation, bright with flowing plumes, glittering weapons, and colorful designs; some of these designs were displayed on broad shields, while others were embroidered on the quilted cotton tunics of the leading warriors. Altogether, they created a series of colorful streaks amid wider bronze-hued masses of naked soldiers in ranks, while above them rose a plethora of feather-work banners, decorated with vibrant ornaments. These banners were lowered as the companies passed before Cortés, who took off his hat in acknowledgment, and the warriors responded by bowing their heads and releasing arrows from their bows. The estimated number of warriors on this occasion was as high as one hundred and fifty thousand, and while this is clearly exaggerated, there's no doubt that the large Tlascaltec army was bolstered by troops from neighboring provinces.
The march over, Cortés addressed the allies, extolling their deeds which had covered the republic with 567 glory. Soon again would they add to its renown and its wealth, while avenging ancient wrongs. He would see to it that their services were recognized by the emperor. A small proportion would accompany him on the present march; the remainder could follow after the completion of the brigantines.[1025] In orthodox cheers the native warriors testified approbation. Their general then spoke, exhorting them ever to remember that they were Tlascaltecs, a name of terror to all foes. Only twenty thousand of the eager republicans, including some Huexotzincas and the carriers, were allowed to join the expedition, for more could not be conveniently used during the preliminary campaign. Their general was Chichimecatl.[1026]
The march was over, and Cortés spoke to the allies, praising their accomplishments that had brought glory to the republic. Soon, they would add to its fame and wealth while seeking revenge for past wrongs. He promised to ensure that the emperor recognized their contributions. A small group would join him on this march, while the rest could follow after the brigantines were completed. In enthusiastic cheers, the native warriors showed their approval. Their general then encouraged them to always remember that they were Tlascaltecs, a name that struck fear in all enemies. Only twenty thousand eager republicans, including some Huexotzincas and the carriers, were allowed to join the expedition, as more couldn’t be conveniently utilized during the initial campaign. Their general was Chichimecatl.
On the following day, the 28th of December, after the invocation of divine aid, and midst the stirring strains of music, the army filed out of Tlascala, the populace lining the route and shouting their farewell blessings. “The gods grant you victory!” they cried, “and successful return.” “There go the strong ones to humble the proud,” said some, while of the women many sobbed: “Oh! if our eyes should never behold you again!” There were three routes leading into the lake provinces, two of them tried already during former marches; but since the enemy were doubtless on the alert with ambuscades and other measures, it was deemed best to select the third and worst road, north of snow-crowned Iztaccihuatl, by which an approach would be least expected.[1027] 568 This led through Tezmeluca,[1028] a village in Huexotzinco, six leagues from Tlascala, where camp was formed. Here began a three-league ascent of the pass, and the Tezcucan border was crossed amidst intense cold, the gradually dwindling vegetation giving freer scope to the bleak wind which came whistling from the summits. A league farther a convenient spot was found for a halt, and the tired and shivering soldiers were soon huddling round fires. On the following day a thick pine forest was entered, and soon after the road was found blocked with felled trees. This created no little stir among the men, but Cortés, who had not expected an unobstructed path, sent forward a body of natives to clear it.[1029] With forces massed and arms prepared, Cortés thereupon led the way, and in half a league open ground was gained, to the relief of all. The difficulties of the march were passed, and behind the army now lay the grim expanse of barren rocks and hoary peaks; while beneath a pale-blue sky they descended the wooded slopes to the valley below, rich in variegated hues of field and garden, and enlivened with the gleaming white of human habitation. Beyond spread the glassy surface of the lakes, bordered on the farther side by the misty outline of low ranges, fading in the distance like the glories of the now fading empire. The queen city was the theme, however, and while some descanted to late recruits on its wealth and beauties, others stood silently gazing on the spot so dimmed with sad remembrances. Thus pondering on the past they could almost hear the voices of fallen comrades calling on them for vengeance, and “we vowed,” writes 569 Cortés, “there to achieve victory or perish.”[1030] As if in response to the challenge, ominous smoke columns rose from the circling heights, the signal of the Mexicans to rouse the inhabitants against the invaders.
On the next day, December 28th, after calling for divine help and with uplifting music playing, the army marched out of Tlascala, with the local people lining the route and shouting their farewell blessings. “May the gods grant you victory!” they shouted, “and a safe return.” “Those strong ones are going to humble the proud,” said some, while many of the women wept: “Oh! What if our eyes never see you again?” There were three routes leading into the lake provinces, two of which had been used in earlier marches; but since the enemy would surely be on high alert with ambushes and other tactics, they decided it was best to choose the third and roughest road, north of the snow-capped Iztaccihuatl, where they would be least expected.[1027] 568 This path went through Tezmeluca,[1028] a village in Huexotzinco, six leagues from Tlascala, where they set up camp. Here, they began a three-league uphill climb, crossing into Tezcucan territory amidst biting cold, with the diminishing vegetation allowing the cold winds to whistle down from the peaks. After a league, they found a suitable spot to rest, and the weary and cold soldiers quickly gathered around fires. The following day, they entered a thick pine forest, but soon found the road blocked by fallen trees. This caused quite a stir among the men, but Cortés, who hadn’t expected a clear path, sent some local people ahead to clear it.[1029] With their forces gathered and weapons ready, Cortés led the way, and within half a league they reached open ground, to everyone's relief. They had overcome the tough march, and behind them lay the harsh expanse of barren rocks and icy peaks; meanwhile, under a pale-blue sky, they descended the wooded slopes into the valley below, which was rich in various colors of fields and gardens, brightened by the sparkling white of human homes. Beyond spread the smooth surface of the lakes, bordered on the far side by the misty outlines of low mountain ranges, fading into the distance like the fading glories of the now-declining empire. However, the queen city was the topic of conversation; while some told the newer recruits about its wealth and beauty, others stood quietly gazing at the place filled with painful memories. As they reflected on the past, they could almost hear the voices of fallen comrades calling for revenge, and “we vowed,” writes 569 Cortés, “there to achieve victory or die.”[1030] In response to this challenge, ominous columns of smoke rose from the surrounding heights, signaling the Mexicans to rally the inhabitants against the invaders.
No opposition was met during the descent, but beyond a ravine, on level ground, forces were seen approaching from different directions.[1031] By a quick movement Cortés managed to leave the broken ground and gain the bridges ere the foe had united. Having now a plain before them, fifteen of the horsemen charged and routed the main body. The rest dispersed, with the Tlascaltecs in close pursuit to kill and ravage. The army did not camp till they reached the deserted Coatepec, some three leagues from Tezcuco.
No opposition was encountered during the descent, but beyond a ravine, on flat ground, forces were seen approaching from different directions.[1031] With a swift move, Cortés managed to leave the rough terrain and reach the bridges before the enemy united. Now having open land ahead, fifteen horsemen charged and scattered the main group. The rest fled, with the Tlascaltecs closely pursuing them to kill and pillage. The army didn't set up camp until they arrived at the abandoned Coatepec, about three leagues from Tezcuco.
Shortly before this there had been an accession in the person of Ixtlilxochitl,[1032] the ruler of the northern part of Acolhuacan, who had offered his friendship to the Spaniards before they ever entered the valley. His faith in them was unshaken, particularly under the aspect of their late successes, and he came to renew his protestations, assuring Cortés that no opposition would be offered at Tezcuco. He gave information about the political feeling, the prospect for humbling the hated Aztecs, and the fate of certain small bodies of Spaniards during the uprising. He also stated that Cuicuetzcatl was no more. While at Tepeaca, Cortés had sent to Cohuanacoch, the usurper king at Tezcuco, an Acolhua noble,[1033] with peaceful proposals. The envoy was executed. Not long after, Cuicuetzcatl set out for Tezcuco, without leave, tired as he was of the semi-captive restraint at Tlascala, and confident that with the aid of his adherents and the prestige of Spanish success he would be able to overthrow his 570 usurping brother and resume the sceptre entrusted him by Montezuma and Cortés. The presence of so powerful an intriguer in the capital could not long escape the spies of Cohuanacoch, who had him seized, and by the advice of Quauhtemotzin summarily removed from his path.[1034]
Shortly before this, Ixtlilxochitl, the ruler of the northern part of Acolhuacan, had joined in. He had offered his friendship to the Spaniards even before they entered the valley. His trust in them remained strong, especially after their recent victories, and he came to reaffirm his promises, assuring Cortés that there would be no resistance in Tezcuco. He shared insights about the political atmosphere, the possibility of bringing down the despised Aztecs, and the fate of some groups of Spaniards during the uprising. He also mentioned that Cuicuetzcatl was no longer alive. While in Tepeaca, Cortés had sent an Acolhua noble with peaceful proposals to Cohuanacoch, the usurping king at Tezcuco. The envoy was executed. Shortly after, Cuicuetzcatl set out for Tezcuco without permission, weary of the semi-captive situation in Tlascala, and confident that with the support of his followers and the reputation of Spanish victories, he could overthrow his usurping brother and take back the leadership that had been entrusted to him by Montezuma and Cortés. The presence of such a powerful schemer in the capital couldn’t escape the spies of Cohuanacoch for long, who captured him, and, following the advice of Quauhtemotzin, quickly removed him from their way.
Although fully a hundred thousand warriors were rumored to be hovering hereabout, no formidable evidences of hostility were encountered during the march to Tezcuco. A short distance from Coatepec a procession of Acolhua nobles appeared, headed by four prominent personages, and bearing a golden banner as a peace offering. They came in the name of Cohuanacoch to tender his submission and the hospitality of the city, with the request that no ravages be committed. After what he had learned Cortés could hardly look upon their master as other than an inimical usurper, whose tardy proffers could not be trusted, and whose opposition need not be feared. He accordingly received the message coldly, referred to the treacherous slaughter of the Yuste party of fifty Spaniards and three hundred Tlascaltecs, and demanded that at least the treasures seized on that occasion should be restored; failing in which, a thousand natives should die for every Spaniard killed. The envoys tremblingly explained that the outrage had been committed by Zoltepecs at the instance of the Aztec ruler, whose men had carried off the valuables. Still, they would institute a search.[1035]
Although there were rumors of a hundred thousand warriors nearby, we didn’t encounter any significant signs of hostility on our way to Tezcuco. A short distance from Coatepec, a procession of Acolhua nobles appeared, led by four prominent figures who carried a golden banner as a peace offering. They came on behalf of Cohuanacoch to offer his submission and the city’s hospitality, asking that no destruction take place. After everything he had learned, Cortés could hardly see their master as anything other than a hostile usurper, whose late offers couldn't be trusted and whose opposition didn't need to be feared. He received the message coldly, referencing the treacherous slaughter of the Yuste party, which included fifty Spaniards and three hundred Tlascaltecs, and demanded the return of at least the treasures taken during that incident. If not, he threatened that a thousand locals would die for every Spaniard killed. The envoys nervously explained that the attack had been carried out by the Zoltepecs at the request of the Aztec ruler, whose men had taken the valuables. Still, they promised to conduct a search.
Regardless of their urgent request that the entry into the capital should be deferred till quarters had been prepared, Cortés proceeded through the outlying suburbs of Coatlichan and Huexotla, where the chiefs 571 came forth to render homage, and passed on Monday, the 31st of December, into Tezcuco, which was for many a month to be his ‘halting-place,’ as the name signifies.[1036] Quarters were taken up in Nezahualcoyotl’s palace, as the largest and strongest place.[1037]
Regardless of their urgent request to delay entering the capital until quarters were ready, Cortés moved through the outskirts of Coatlichan and Huexotla, where the chiefs 571 came forward to show their respect, and on Monday, December 31st, he entered Tezcuco, which would be his ‘stopping place’ for many months, as the name means.[1036] Quarters were set up in Nezahualcoyotl’s palace, the largest and strongest area.[1037]
Meanwhile some soldiers who had ascended a tower came to report that the inhabitants were hurrying away by land and water. Cortés now understood why the envoys had sought to detain him on the road, and gave immediate orders to seize the ruler and as many leading men as possible. It was too late, however. Cohuanacoch had escaped. After usurping the throne, combining with the foes of the Spaniards, and murdering the ruler appointed by them, he did not dare to trust himself within their reach. Hence, as the invaders marched in he embarked for Mexico with his family, his chief adherents and treasures, attended by a fleet of canoes with fugitives and effects. The anger of Cortés at this escape encouraged the pursuing troops to commit certain excesses; and in this they could hardly be blamed, for in one of the temples were found relics of the Yuste party, which very naturally fired the soldiers with a desire for vengeance.[1038] Ixtlilxochitl and other friendly chiefs implored pity for the unoffending inhabitants, and orders were issued in accordance, though not until the allies had sacked a number of houses and fired the beautiful Nezahualpilli palace containing the national archives.[1039]
Meanwhile, some soldiers who had climbed a tower reported that the locals were fleeing by land and sea. Cortés now realized why the envoys had tried to delay him on his journey, and he immediately ordered the capture of the ruler and as many of the leading men as possible. It was too late, however. Cohuanacoch had escaped. After taking the throne, aligning with the enemies of the Spaniards, and killing the ruler they had appointed, he didn’t dare come within their reach. So, as the invaders marched in, he set sail for Mexico with his family, key supporters, and treasures, accompanied by a fleet of canoes filled with fugitives and belongings. Cortés's anger at this escape spurred the pursuing troops to commit certain excesses; they could hardly be blamed, as they found relics of the Yuste party in one of the temples, which naturally ignited the soldiers’ desire for revenge.[1038] Ixtlilxochitl and other friendly chiefs pleaded for mercy for the innocent inhabitants, and orders were given accordingly, though not until the allies had looted several houses and burned the beautiful Nezahualpilli palace that housed the national archives.[1039]
Not knowing what might follow this exodus, Cortés hastened to fortify his quarters and to collect supplies, aided by Ixtlilxochitl, who had succeeded somewhat in reassuring the people. In order to restore 572 confidence, however, and win the inhabitants to his purposes, he saw that there should be a recognized head, with influence to control them, and one whom he could trust. The former necessity demanded that the choice should be made among the brothers of Cohuanacoch, children of Nezahualpilli, and of these Ixtlilxochitl and Tecocoltzin were the only professed friends of the Spaniards. The latter was of less legitimate birth, it seems, than some of the brothers, and a mere youth, who had shared the quasi captivity of Cuicuetzcatl, and had accepted baptism with the name of Fernando Cortés de Monroy.[1040] He was tall and well formed, of noble presence, and as fair as the average Spaniard. Of docile disposition, he had readily conformed to the teachings of the friars, had adopted Spanish ideas, and had become a favorite among the conquerors. It may be readily understood that this easily ruled boy should be preferred by Cortés to Ixtlilxochitl, whose stay in Tezcuco during the troublous times had not tended to strengthen Spanish confidence.
Not knowing what might happen next after this mass departure, Cortés rushed to secure his base and gather supplies, with the help of Ixtlilxochitl, who had somewhat managed to calm the people. To boost their confidence and gain their support, he realized there needed to be a recognized leader with enough influence to manage them, someone he could trust. This led him to consider the brothers of Cohuanacoch, the children of Nezahualpilli, and among them, Ixtlilxochitl and Tecocoltzin were the only known allies of the Spaniards. Tecocoltzin, it seems, had a less legitimate background compared to some of the other brothers and was merely a youth who had experienced the near-captivity of Cuicuetzcatl and had been baptized with the name Fernando Cortés de Monroy. He was tall and well-built, with a noble appearance, and as fair as the average Spaniard. With a docile nature, he readily accepted the teachings of the friars, adopted Spanish ideas, and became a favorite among the conquerors. It’s easy to see why Cortés would prefer this easily manageable boy over Ixtlilxochitl, whose time in Tezcuco during the troubled period hadn’t exactly built Spanish trust.
Cortés summoned the chiefs and represented that since Cohuanacoch had forfeited any claims that he might have had to the throne, by murdering the lawfully elected king and by abandoning his country, they should therefore choose another ruler. He took care that his selection should become known to them, and the electors hastened to conform to the 573 conqueror’s will, not even Ixtlilxochitl venturing to remonstrate.[1041]
Cortés gathered the chiefs and pointed out that since Cohuanacoch had lost any rights to the throne by killing the lawful king and leaving his country, they should choose a new ruler. He made sure that they knew who he wanted as their leader, and the electors quickly complied with the conqueror's wishes, with even Ixtlilxochitl not daring to object.573 [1041]
Fernando was accordingly brought from Tlascala soon after and installed with great ceremony, receiving a Spanish dress with arms.[1042] He proved kind and faithful, particularly to his patrons, yet Cortés never relaxed his caution, and in order to keep him under safe surveillance Antonio de Villareal was appointed his tutor, and Bachiller Escobar captain of Tezcuco, while Pedro Sanchez Farfan and his brave wife María de Estrada also remained there. This recognition of an esteemed descendant of the beloved Nezahualpilli, and the just and moderate conduct of the Spaniards, served to reconcile the people, who speedily returned to their homes and avocations. The caciques of Coatlichan, Huexotla, and Atenco tendered allegiance within three days of the Spanish entry, protesting that their hostility had been wholly compulsory.
Fernando was brought from Tlascala soon after and welcomed with great ceremony, receiving a Spanish outfit and weapons. He proved to be kind and loyal, especially to his sponsors, but Cortés never let his guard down. To keep him under proper supervision, Antonio de Villareal was assigned as his tutor, and Bachiller Escobar took charge as captain of Tezcuco, while Pedro Sanchez Farfan and his brave wife María de Estrada also stayed there. This recognition of a respected descendant of the beloved Nezahualpilli, along with the fair and moderate behavior of the Spaniards, helped to heal relations with the people, who quickly returned to their homes and daily lives. The leaders of Coatlichan, Huexotla, and Atenco pledged their allegiance within three days of the Spanish arrival, claiming that their earlier hostility was entirely forced.
This ready submission was by no means palatable to Quauhtemotzin, who sent messengers to stir anew the spirit of revolt, while preparing to strike a blow. But the emissaries were promptly surrendered to the Spaniards, before whom they pretended to be merely peace mediators. It pleased Cortés to accept the explanation, and after treating the captives with great kindness he sent them back to Mexico to carry peace proposals. Those who had been the chief promoters of the late uprising were now dead, and it was better the past should be forgotten, and friendship established. To this no answer was vouchsafed. 574
This yielded submission was definitely not acceptable to Quauhtemotzin, who sent messengers to reignite the spirit of rebellion while getting ready to strike. However, the messengers were quickly handed over to the Spaniards, who pretended they were just mediators for peace. Cortés was pleased to accept this explanation, and after treating the captives kindly, he sent them back to Mexico to deliver peace proposals. Those who had been the main instigators of the recent uprising were now dead, and it was better to forget the past and establish friendship. No response was given to this. 574
No hostile demonstration having occurred for eight days after the entry into Tezcuco, Cortés resolved to waste no further time in preparation, but to begin the campaign. This course was also needed to maintain the troops in activity, to encourage them with spoils, and to save the friendly Tezcucans from the constant drain of providing supplies. Among the intended head-quarters during the siege of Mexico to follow was the rich and beautiful garden city of Iztapalapan, close to the southern entrance of the capital. This was an advantageous point, through which a blow might be dealt the Mexicans while chastising the town itself for the hostility of its inhabitants and their late ruler, Cuitlahuatzin, the brother and successor of Montezuma. The expedition consisted of eighteen horse and two hundred foot, with a few thousand Tlascaltecs and Tezcucans,[1043] headed by Cortés, Sandoval remaining in charge of the camp.
No hostile actions had taken place for eight days after entering Tezcuco, so Cortés decided to stop wasting time on preparations and to start the campaign. This was also necessary to keep the troops engaged, to motivate them with potential spoils, and to relieve the friendly Tezcucans from the constant burden of providing supplies. Among the planned headquarters during the upcoming siege of Mexico was the rich and beautiful garden city of Iztapalapan, located near the southern entrance to the capital. This was a strategic spot from which they could strike at the Mexicans while punishing the town for the actions of its residents and their recent leader, Cuitlahuatzin, the brother and successor of Montezuma. The expedition included eighteen cavalry and two hundred infantry, along with a few thousand Tlascaltecs and Tezcucans, all led by Cortés, while Sandoval stayed behind to manage the camp.
Warned by the movement, the inhabitants began to remove their families and valuables, while the warriors marched along the lake shore for nearly two leagues to meet and detain the invaders, supported by Aztec forces and a fleet of canoes. As soon as the Spaniards came up a lively skirmish ensued, the warriors being obliged to retreat, though slowly, rallying at times, when the nature of the ground permitted.[1044] Three hours of fighting brought them near the town, and a final assault by the soldiers effected an entrance and forced the warriors to take refuge in canoes and houses. The first comers occupied the upper quarters, the others continued their course toward the lake, where the dwellings stood on piles, cutting down every person encountered in the streets. General massacre was followed by pillage, and before nightfall six thousand bodies were ready for the funeral 575 pyre.[1045] Suddenly midst the work of destruction Cortés observed startling signs of increasing waters, and soon after a Tezcucan brought word that the dike shielding the town on the west had been cut. In their desperation the inhabitants had invoked the flood, whose mercy could not be more pitiless than the invaders, while it might assist the work of revenge.[1046]
Noticing the movement, the residents started to evacuate their families and valuables, while the warriors marched along the lakeshore for nearly two leagues to confront and detain the invaders, backed by Aztec forces and a fleet of canoes. As soon as the Spaniards arrived, a fierce skirmish broke out, forcing the warriors to retreat, albeit slowly, regrouping at times whenever the terrain allowed. After three hours of fighting, they had moved closer to the town, and a final assault by the soldiers breached the defenses, causing the warriors to seek refuge in canoes and houses. The first arrivals took over the upper sections, while others pressed toward the lake, where homes were built on stilts, cutting down anyone they encountered in the streets. A general massacre was followed by looting, and by nightfall, six thousand bodies were ready for the funeral pyre. Suddenly, amidst the destruction, Cortés noticed alarming signs of rising waters, and soon a Tezcucan reported that the dike protecting the town on the west had been breached. In their desperation, the inhabitants had called upon the flood, whose mercy could not be more merciless than that of the invaders, while it might aid in their quest for revenge.
The opening was widening every moment. No time was to be lost. The recall was sounded, but with the people so scattered it took some time to gather them. Staggering under the weight of spoil they fell into line, their march being dimly lighted by the flames behind them. The flood increased so much that few of them could retain their burdens, and near the opening the water came with such force as to make the passage difficult. Several of the allies were swept away. It was nine o’clock before the last of the troops gained the high land beyond the dike. “A delay of three hours longer, and none of us would have escaped,” writes Cortés. Failing in their desperate sacrifice to catch the invaders in the flooded houses, there to be imprisoned all night by the rushing waters, the enemy were at hand in canoes with early dawn, showering missiles and sallying against the flanks of the invaders. The Spaniards could only reply with sword and lance, for the powder was wet, and since nothing more could be done under the circumstances, they continued the retreat to Tezcuco. A number of allies fell, and even the soldiers, who had suffered no casualties in the capture of Iztapalapan, now lost one out of their ranks.[1047]
The opening was getting wider by the moment. There was no time to waste. The recall was sounded, but since the people were so scattered, it took a while to gather them. Struggling under the weight of their plunder, they fell into line, their march dimly lit by the flames behind them. The water rose so high that few could keep their burdens, and near the opening, the current came with such force that it made passage difficult. Several allies were swept away. It was nine o’clock before the last of the troops made it to the high ground beyond the dike. “A delay of three hours longer, and none of us would have escaped,” wrote Cortés. Failing in their desperate attempt to trap the invaders in the flooded houses, where they would be imprisoned all night by the rushing waters, the enemy came in canoes at dawn, launching missiles and attacking the sides of the invaders. The Spaniards could only respond with sword and lance, as the powder was wet, and with nothing more that could be done under the circumstances, they continued their retreat to Tezcuco. Several allies fell, and even the soldiers, who had faced no casualties in the capture of Iztapalapan, now lost one from their ranks.[1047]
Notwithstanding the loss of booty and the humiliating retreat, the expedition had succeeded in its 576 main object, to inflict a severe lesson on the foe by desolating one of the finest cities in the valley, at the very threshold of the capital. The effect was noticed in the arrival, the day after the return to Tezcuco, of messengers from Otumba and several adjacent towns,[1048] penitently to renew their allegiance, which was never again broken. A number of other towns and domains followed the example, notably Chalco, a large and fertile district extending round Chalco Lake, and toward the south-eastward. It had fallen from the rank of an independent kingdom to that of a province tributary to the Aztecs. The severity of its taskmasters kept ever smouldering the flame of revolt, and deeply the people sighed for deliverance. Owing to the proximity of the Mexicans and the presence of their lawless garrisons, they like many others had not before ventured to cast off the yoke, but with the approach of the Spaniards they gathered courage, and two envoys were sent to implore protection.[1049]
Despite the loss of loot and the embarrassing retreat, the mission achieved its main goal: to teach the enemy a harsh lesson by devastating one of the finest cities in the valley, right at the doorstep of the capital. This impact was felt the day after their return to Tezcuco when messengers from Otumba and several nearby towns arrived, eager to restore their loyalty, which was never broken again. Many other towns and regions followed suit, especially Chalco, a large and fertile area around Chalco Lake, extending towards the southeast. It had lost its status as an independent kingdom and became a province paying tribute to the Aztecs. The harshness of its rulers kept the spirit of rebellion alive, and the people longed for freedom. Due to the proximity of the Mexicans and their lawless troops, they, like many others, had not previously dared to throw off the burden, but with the Spaniards approaching, they found the courage and sent two envoys to seek protection.
This accorded with Cortés’ plans, and Sandoval was instructed to assist them. His first order, however, was to escort to Tlascala with twenty horsemen and two hundred infantry the carriers, together with a number of warriors, who desired to return home with the booty so far acquired. Fresh supplies were likewise desired, and communication with Villa Rica must be kept open. They had not proceeded far before the Tlascaltecs, who had hastened in advance of the Spanish main body, found themselves attacked by a large force, which slew a number and captured the carriers’ train. Sandoval routed the assailants and recaptured most of the booty.[1050] 577
This matched Cortés’ plans, and Sandoval was told to help them. His first order was to escort the carriers, along with some warriors who wanted to go home with the loot they had gathered, to Tlascala with twenty horsemen and two hundred infantry. They also needed fresh supplies, and communication with Villa Rica had to be maintained. They hadn’t gone far before the Tlascaltecs, who had rushed ahead of the main Spanish group, were attacked by a large force, which killed several people and captured the carriers’ convoy. Sandoval defeated the attackers and recovered most of the loot.[1050] 577
From Tlascala Sandoval turned to Chalco. In certain maizefields in front of the capital the Mexicans stood prepared with twelve thousand warriors to dispute possession. He charged them at the head of his cavalry, but, though yielding for a moment, they rallied and with their long pikes compelled him to fall back upon the infantry and allies. The second charge was more successful, and within two hours the foe was in flight, during which large numbers were slaughtered and some captives taken, including three leading men, while but few of the Spaniards were even wounded.
From Tlascala, Sandoval moved on to Chalco. In some maize fields in front of the capital, the Mexicans were ready with twelve thousand warriors to contest control. He led his cavalry into the fray, and although they gave way for a moment, they regrouped and pushed him back with their long pikes, forcing him to retreat to the infantry and allies. The second charge was more effective, and within two hours, the enemy was in retreat, during which many were killed and some were captured, including three prominent leaders, while only a few Spaniards sustained injuries.
The Chalcans came forth to tender an ovation, and the two young rulers Acazitzin and Omacatzin[1051] accompanied the troops to personally offer allegiance to Cortés, together with some small presents. Their father had always admired the Spaniards and sought to serve them,[1052] and on his death-bed, during the late small-pox epidemic, he had recommended them and their counsellors to submit to the white chief, for to him and his children of the sun did prophecy point as rulers of that land. So important an accession gave no little pleasure to Cortés, who treated the young prisoners with every consideration. At their own request he confirmed them in the lordship, assigning to the eldest Chalco city, with more than half the towns in the province, while the younger received Tlalmanalco and Chimalhuacan, with Ayotzinco and other places subject to them.[1053]
The Chalcans came forward to give a warm welcome, and the two young leaders Acazitzin and Omacatzin[1051] joined the troops to personally pledge their loyalty to Cortés, along with some small gifts. Their father had always admired the Spaniards and wanted to serve them,[1052] and on his deathbed, during the recent smallpox outbreak, he had advised them and their advisors to submit to the white chief, as prophecy indicated he and his descendants would be the rulers of that land. This significant support pleased Cortés greatly, who treated the young leaders with utmost respect. At their request, he confirmed them in their lordship, granting the elder Chalco city and more than half of the towns in the province, while the younger received Tlalmanalco and Chimalhuacan, along with Ayotzinco and other areas under their rule.[1053]
The eight captives were kindly treated, and sent to 578 Mexico with peace proposals similar to those transmitted by the former captors; but there came no reply. The secession of Chalco was a blow to the Mexicans even more severe than the capture of Iztapalapan, owing to the bad example to submissive and wavering provinces, and Quauhtemotzin hastened with allurements and threats to reimpress upon them the necessity for remaining true to the empire. These messages were also sent to the towns round Tezcuco; and the caciques of Coatlichan and Huexotla came to the Spanish camp in great distress, to say that all Mexico was coming upon them. They were doubtful whether to flee to the mountains or come to Tezcuco. They were reassured and promised succor when required; meanwhile they must entrench themselves and prepare the warriors. The Mexicans did little, however, beyond making raids on farms and stragglers from two towns,[1054] wherein they were entrenched, not far from Tezcuco. This attack on the larder of the army could not be endured, and Cortés went forth on two occasions to secure the threatened crops for himself, driving off a force of marauders who had come with quite a fleet in the expectation of a fine harvest, and capturing their strongholds on the lake.[1055]
The eight captives were treated well and sent to 578 Mexico with peace proposals similar to those sent by their previous captors, but no response came. The secession of Chalco hit the Mexicans harder than the capture of Iztapalapan because it set a bad example for the submissive and uncertain provinces. Quauhtemotzin quickly used both promises and threats to remind them of the importance of staying loyal to the empire. These messages were also sent to the towns around Tezcuco, and the leaders of Coatlichan and Huexotla came to the Spanish camp, clearly distressed, saying that all of Mexico was coming for them. They were uncertain whether to escape to the mountains or go to Tezcuco. They were reassured and promised help when needed; meanwhile, they were told to fortify themselves and prepare their warriors. However, the Mexicans mainly conducted raids on farms and on those wandering from two towns, [1054] where they were fortified, not far from Tezcuco. This attack on the army's food supply couldn't be tolerated, so Cortés went out twice to secure the threatened crops for himself, driving off a group of marauders who had come expecting a good harvest and capturing their strongholds on the lake. [1055]
All this made communication with Tlascala insecure, and on last leaving that province Sandoval had strictly forbidden any one to cross to Tezcuco without a permit. It so happened that a vessel arrived at Villa Rica with over thirty soldiers, besides the crew, eight horses, and a quantity of war stores. Knowing how pleased Cortés would be, a young soldier broke the rules, adventured his life, and carried the tidings to the general, who freely forgave the disobedience of orders. This young cavalier also reported 579 that the brigantines were completed and ready for transport. Since siege operations could not begin until the brigantines were floated on Tezcuco Lake, no time was to be lost, and Sandoval received orders to proceed at once to Tlascala and convoy the precious train. In going he must pass through Zoltepec, five leagues distant, near the eastern border of Acolhuacan, and there inflict chastisement for the murder of the Yuste party during the late uprising.
All this made communication with Tlascala risky, and when Sandoval last left that province, he had strictly prohibited anyone from crossing to Tezcuco without a permit. A ship arrived at Villa Rica with over thirty soldiers, in addition to the crew, eight horses, and a lot of war supplies. Knowing how happy this would make Cortés, a young soldier broke the rules, risked his life, and brought the news to the general, who readily forgave the disobedience. This young soldier also reported 579 that the brigantines were completed and ready for transport. Since the siege operations couldn’t start until the brigantines were launched on Tezcuco Lake, there was no time to waste, and Sandoval received orders to head straight to Tlascala and escort the valuable convoy. On his way, he had to pass through Zoltepec, five leagues away, near the eastern border of Acolhuacan, and there deliver punishment for the murder of the Yuste party during the recent uprising.
Sandoval set out with fifteen horse and two hundred foot. On the way a house was passed bearing upon its wall the touching inscription, “Herein the unhappy Juan Yuste was a prisoner.” The inhabitants of Zoltepec, henceforth termed ‘pueblo Morisco,’ had long expected this descent, and no sooner did the party appear in sight than they hastened to the mountains. One body of soldiers entered the town to plunder, and found among other things relics of the dress, arms, and accoutrements of their slain comrades in one of the temples.[1056] Another body pursued the fugitives, killing a few and capturing a large number, chiefly women, who were enslaved. Their pleading so moved the heart of Sandoval that he issued a pardon to those who had escaped.
Sandoval set out with fifteen horses and two hundred foot soldiers. On the way, they passed a house with a heart-wrenching inscription on the wall that read, “Herein the unhappy Juan Yuste was a prisoner.” The people of Zoltepec, now called ‘Morisco community,’ had long been anticipating this attack, and as soon as they spotted the party, they rushed to the mountains. One group of soldiers entered the town to loot and discovered, among other things, remnants of the clothing, weapons, and gear of their fallen comrades in one of the temples.[1056] Another group chased after the escapees, killing a few and capturing many, mostly women, who were then enslaved. Their pleas touched Sandoval’s heart so much that he granted a pardon to those who had managed to escape.
Meanwhile Martin Lopez, the master shipwright in Tlascala, had arranged for the transportation of the brigantines. A trial launch had been made of one or two above a dam thrown across Zahuatl River,[1057] and this proving satisfactory they were broken up. Upon the shoulders of eight thousand carriers were now loaded the separate pieces of timber and planks, duly marked and numbered for fitting them together; also the spars, cordage, sails, together with a quantity of 580 ammunition, two heavy guns, and other effects.[1058] Gayly they bent to the burden wherein lay enginery so portentous for the destruction of the hated Aztecs. The caravan set forth, escorted by a large force of warriors, and halted at Hueyotlipan to await the Spanish convoy. After a time the Tlascaltecs became impatient, and regardless of warnings proceeded. While encamped near the border an alarm was raised, and tumultuously the warriors rushed to arms to protect a portion at least of the train which had cost such labor and embodied such hopes. The next moment a cheer was heard. It was Sandoval and his men.
Meanwhile, Martin Lopez, the lead shipbuilder in Tlascala, had arranged for the transport of the brigantines. A trial launch had been conducted on one or two above a dam built across the Zahuatl River, and since this proved satisfactory, they were taken apart. The separate pieces of timber and planks, carefully marked and numbered for assembly, were now loaded onto the shoulders of eight thousand carriers; they also carried the spars, rope, sails, along with a quantity of 580 ammunition, two heavy guns, and other supplies. Cheerfully, they bore this load, which contained equipment so significant for the destruction of the despised Aztecs. The caravan set off, escorted by a large group of warriors, and stopped at Hueyotlipan to wait for the Spanish convoy. After a while, the Tlascaltecs grew impatient, and disregarding warnings, they moved ahead. While camping near the border, an alarm was raised, and in a flurry, the warriors grabbed their weapons to protect at least part of the train that had required so much effort and represented such hopes. The next moment, a cheer was heard. It was Sandoval and his men.
With this new protection many of the Tlascaltec escort could be dismissed, and the remaining twenty thousand were redistributed, the rear being assigned to the leading chief, Chichimecatl, and the flanks to Axotecatl and Teotepil.[1059]
With this new protection, many of the Tlascaltec escort could be let go, and the remaining twenty thousand were reassigned, with the rear given to the leading chief, Chichimecatl, and the flanks to Axotecatl and Teotepil.[1059]
It was a strange sight in those parts, this serpentine procession as it wound its way across the Tezcucan border, along the narrow defiles of the mountains,[1060] extending two miles from front to rear, it is said. A 581 fleet impelled by human agencies over mountain and plain, through forest and dale, it was indeed a “cosa maravillosa,” as Cortés expresses it. The feat of Vasco Nuñez stood repeated, but magnified in some respects, in the number of the vessels, in the distance of the journey, the lurking foe being ever present, and in the audacity of purpose, the subjugation of the proudest metropolis on all this vast continent. And great was the rejoicing at Tezcuco as the caravan came in sight on the fourth day, arrayed in gala attire, with brightly gleaming devices and ornaments, and waving plumage, advancing in one long line to inspiring music. With a large retinue, also in gala dress, Cortés went forth to meet them, and as the procession passed into the city the Tlascaltecs rolled forth their newly acquired Spanish vivas: “Viva el Emperador!” “Viva Malinche!” “Castilla!” “Tlascala, Tlascala, Castilla!” The march past occupied six hours, says Cortés. Ship-yards were prepared for the vessels on the border of a creek or irrigation canal, which had been deepened and widened for nearly half a league, fortified in places with timber and masonry, and provided with dams and locks. This labor had occupied eight thousand Tezcucans fifty days.[1061]
It was an unusual sight in that region, this winding procession as it made its way across the Tezcucan border, through the narrow mountain passes, [1060] stretching two miles from front to back, so they say. A 581 fleet driven by human effort across mountains and plains, through forests and valleys, it was truly a “amazing thing,” as Cortés puts it. The achievement of Vasco Nuñez was repeated, but in some ways enhanced, in the number of ships, in the length of the journey, the ever-present lurking enemy, and in the boldness of the goal: to conquer the proudest city on this vast continent. And there was much rejoicing in Tezcuco as the caravan became visible on the fourth day, dressed in festive attire, with brightly shining insignia and decorations, and waving feathers, moving in a long line to inspiring music. With a large entourage, also in festive dress, Cortés went out to greet them, and as the procession entered the city, the Tlascaltecs cried out their freshly adopted Spanish cheers: “Viva el Emperador!” “Viva Malinche!” “Castilla!” “Tlascala, Tlascala, Castilla!” The march took six hours, according to Cortés. Shipyards were built for the vessels by a creek or irrigation canal, which had been deepened and widened for almost half a league, reinforced in places with wood and stone, and equipped with dams and locks. This work took eight thousand Tezcucans fifty days. [1061]
FOOTNOTES
CHAPTER XXXI.
PRELIMINARY CAMPAIGNS.
March-May, 1521.
Plan for the Investment of Mexico—Reconnoitring Tour round the Lake—Cortés in Command—Alvarado and Olid Accompany—They Proceed Northward from Tezcuco—Capture of Cities and Strongholds—Xaltocan, Quauhtitlan, Tenayocan, Azcapuzalco, Tlacopan, and back to Tezcuco—Chalco Disturbed—Peace Proposals Sent to Mexico—Further Reconnoissance of the Lake Region—Many Battles and Victories—Quauhnahuac Captured—Burning of Xochimilco—Second Return to Tezcuco—Conspiracy.
Plan for the Investment of Mexico—Reconnaissance Tour around the Lake—Cortés in Charge—Alvarado and Olid Accompany—They Head North from Tezcuco—Capture of Cities and Fortresses—Xaltocan, Quauhtitlan, Tenayocan, Azcapuzalco, Tlacopan, and back to Tezcuco—Chalco in Turmoil—Peace Proposals Sent to Mexico—Further Reconnaissance of the Lake Area—Many Battles and Victories—Quauhnahuac Captured—Burning of Xochimilco—Second Return to Tezcuco—Conspiracy.
The arrival at Tezcuco of the brigantines recalled the necessity for planning the investment of Mexico, and this involved a reconnoitring tour round the lake, for which the Tlascaltecs in particular were importunate. Chichimecatl pressed this measure the moment he arrived at Tezcuco. He had come to serve the emperor, to join the Spaniards in avenging their fallen countrymen. Cortés expressed appreciation of his zeal, “but rest now,” he said, “for soon you shall have your hands full.” A few days later the general set out from Tezcuco with twenty-five horse, three hundred foot-soldiers, twenty-five archers and crossbowmen, and over thirty thousand allies, chiefly Tlascaltecs, with a number of Tezcucans. Among the war material were six field-pieces.[1062] Alvarado and Olid accompanied the expedition, and also a number of the Tezcucan leaders, partly as hostages, while Sandoval remained in charge. A northward course was taken, 583 though the aim and destination were divulged to but a few, owing to the distrust still entertained of the Tezcucans.
The arrival of the brigantines in Tezcuco highlighted the need to plan the attack on Mexico, which required a scouting trip around the lake, something the Tlaxcaltecs were particularly eager for. Chichimecatl advocated for this action as soon as he got to Tezcuco. He had come to serve the emperor and to join the Spaniards in avenging their fallen comrades. Cortés appreciated his enthusiasm, saying, “but rest now, as you’ll soon have plenty to do.” A few days later, the general left Tezcuco with twenty-five cavalry, three hundred infantry, twenty-five archers and crossbowmen, and over thirty thousand allies, mainly Tlaxcaltecs, along with some Tezcucans. Among their supplies were six field cannons. Alvarado and Olid joined the expedition, along with several Tezcucan leaders, partly as hostages, while Sandoval stayed behind in charge. They headed north, though their objective was only shared with a few due to lingering distrust of the Tezcucans.

The Valley of Mexico.
Mexico City Valley.
On the Tecama Plain, four miles from Tezcuco, a hostile force approached, probably by accident. After routing them the army encamped. The following day they proceeded to Xaltocan,[1063] a prominent 584 town situated on an island in the northern end of the lake bearing that name. Once the capital successively of a Toltec, Otomí, and Chichimec principality, it had succumbed to the vicissitudes of political revolution and wars, and was at present one of the chief strongholds belonging to the tripartite power in the valley. It was approached by a causeway provided with breastworks and drawbridges.
On the Tecama Plain, four miles from Tezcuco, a hostile group approached, likely by mistake. After defeating them, the army set up camp. The next day, they moved on to Xaltocan, a notable town located on an island at the northern end of the lake that shares its name. It had once been the capital of various groups: Toltec, Otomí, and Chichimec, but had fallen victim to political upheaval and wars, and was now one of the major strongholds of the tripartite power in the valley. It was accessed by a causeway equipped with protective walls and drawbridges.
The intention of the army had been surmised, so that preparations were made in every direction to resist an entry, and the water swarmed with canoes. In advancing along the causeway a tempest of stones, arrows, and darts came upon them from both sides, while hampered on a narrow road, hemmed in by the waters, and able to do little against the floating enemy, who were comparatively safe behind the bulwarks fitted to their canoes. Advance was soon stopped by the first trench in the causeway, not only wide and deep, but protected on the farther side by strong breastworks. The situation was embarrassing. Falling back a little, with the loss of one man, the guns were brought forward to protect the allies while filling the gap; but at this juncture two Tezcucans informed Cortés that they could guide him across by a fordable passage.
The army's intentions had been figured out, so preparations were made in all directions to prevent an entry, and the water was filled with canoes. As they moved along the causeway, a barrage of stones, arrows, and darts came at them from both sides. They were stuck on a narrow path, boxed in by the water, and could do very little against the floating enemy, who were relatively safe behind the barriers on their canoes. Their progress was soon halted by the first trench in the causeway, which was not only wide and deep but also secured on the other side by strong barricades. The situation was awkward. After falling back a little and losing one man, they brought the guns forward to protect their allies while filling the gap. At this point, two Tezcucans told Cortés that they could lead him across a passable route.
The offer was eagerly accepted, and while a part of the forces attracted the foe to the causeway, and the horses covered the rear, Cortés led another party by the ford. The water reached only to the waist, and though the enemy hastened forward, resistance was in vain, and soon the town was reached, and all who had not escaped immediately surrendered. Good spoils were secured of fabrics and other merchandise, as well as some gold. Since the canoe fleet might attempt a night attack, it was not considered safe to camp on the island, and as the army withdrew to the plain one league beyond, a part of the town was fired, in further warning. Xaltocan had more than once before risen from her ashes, but these were the flames 585 of her funeral pyre. She never assumed importance again, and is now but a pretty village.
The offer was eagerly accepted, and while part of the forces drew the enemy to the causeway, the horses covered the rear, Cortés led another group by the ford. The water was only waist-deep, and although the enemy rushed forward, resistance was pointless. Soon, they reached the town, and everyone who didn’t escape immediately surrendered. They secured valuable spoils of fabrics and other goods, as well as some gold. Since the canoe fleet might attempt a night attack, it wasn’t safe to camp on the island. As the army moved back to the plain a league away, part of the town was set on fire as a further warning. Xaltocan had previously risen from the ashes more than once, but these were the flames of her funeral pyre. She never regained her significance and is now just a pretty village.
The next camp was formed in Quauhtitlan, “a large and beautiful city,” as Cortés calls it, which was found deserted. Thence they followed the route which had been taken after that night of ineffaceable horrors, when the foe seemed to fill the air and beat their faces in the blackness like the birds of Avernus, cutting off the stragglers faint with wounds and hunger, and sending terror to the hearts of the bravest. Now they came in confident strength, yet again the foe hovered round, though only at a distance, along the safe hill slopes, while from the summits rose pillars of smoke to proclaim the coming of the avengers. They passed through Tenayocan, once the capital of the Chichimec empire, and now renowned only for the immense serpent idols in its temple, from which the Spaniards called it El Pueblo de los Sierpes. Thence to Azcapuzalco, the former proud seat of the Tepanec kings.[1064]
The next camp was set up in Quauhtitlan, “a large and beautiful city,” as Cortés described it, which was found deserted. From there, they followed the path taken after that night of unforgettable horrors when the enemy seemed to fill the air, attacking them in the darkness like birds of Avernus, cutting down the stragglers who were weak from wounds and hunger, and instilling fear in the hearts of even the bravest. Now they arrived with renewed confidence, yet the enemy still lingered nearby, though only at a distance, along the safe hillsides, while columns of smoke rose from the peaks to signal the arrival of the avengers. They passed through Tenayocan, once the capital of the Chichimec empire, now famous only for the massive serpent idols in its temple, which is why the Spaniards named it The Town of the Serpents. From there, they moved on to Azcapuzalco, the former proud seat of the Tepanec kings.[1064]
No resistance being offered at any of these towns, they were spared the brand, whereat the disappointed sackers felt aggrieved. As the army neared Tlacopan a large opposing body appeared, which was reinforced by warriors from the towns thereabout and from Mexico. The ground being level, the cavalry easily broke through their lines, and the infantry completed the rout, pursuing them into the city. After clearing the greater number of streets from foes, camp was formed in the palace.
No resistance was offered in any of these towns, so they were spared the destruction, which left the disappointed raiders feeling upset. As the army got closer to Tlacopan, a large opposing force showed up, bolstered by warriors from nearby towns and from Mexico. The ground was flat, so the cavalry easily broke through their lines, and the infantry wrapped up the defeat, chasing them into the city. After clearing many of the streets of enemies, a camp was set up in the palace.
There was hardly any evidence of the late ravages to which Mexico and its approaches had been exposed during Spanish occupation, and Cortés saw that it would be no easy matter to besiege such a stronghold, or series of strongholds, as the massive buildings may be termed, held as they were by so obstinate a people as the Aztecs, with whom any trifling or imaginary success seemed to efface the effect of continual defeats.
There was barely any sign of the damage that Mexico and its surroundings suffered during the Spanish occupation, and Cortés realized that it wouldn't be easy to lay siege to such a stronghold, or a series of strongholds, as the massive buildings could be called, held as they were by such a stubborn people as the Aztecs, for whom any minor or imagined success seemed to erase the impact of ongoing defeats.
The prospect was not encouraging, and as he looked 586 at the causeway full of those pitfalls which had defeated his high purposes, gloomy thoughts filled his breast. “Why so sad, your worship?” broke in a cavalier.[1065] “Yours was not the fault, and never will you be compared with heartless Nero.” “I am not thinking of that sorrow alone,” said Cortés, “but of the struggles yet required to achieve the mastery. Still with God’s approval we will soon attempt it.”[1066]
The outlook wasn't great, and as he stared at the causeway full of the obstacles that had thwarted his ambitions, dark thoughts clouded his mind. “Why so glum, my lord?” interrupted a gallant man. “You’re not to blame, and you will never be compared to the cruel Nero.” “I'm not just thinking about that sadness,” Cortés replied, “but about the battles we still need to face to gain control. Yet with God’s blessing, we will try again soon.”
In the morning hostile forces again appeared, only to be driven back, whereupon the allies dispersed to sack and fire, with the determination to avenge the attack made upon them during the flight from Mexico. “And in this they used such diligence,” writes Cortés, “that even our quarters were endangered.” The general was nothing loath to see the flames, for it suited his plans not only to chastise the people, but to render the place less strong in view of later operation; furthermore, it was no easy matter to restrain the Tlascaltecs. Next day the enemy came again in force, but this time they waited not to be routed. They retired steadily to and along the causeway to Mexico, drawing the Spaniards after them. It was the very spot where they had suffered so severely the year before. Cortés had led the cavalry far along the causeway and across one bridge, when the Mexicans with inspiring shouts and doubled force came rolling back on front and flank, from houses and lanes, thrusting with pikes and striking with swords, 587 the roofs meanwhile swarming with slingers. Cortés quickly sounded retreat, and the troops retired, but the onslaught had been tremendous, and it required no small effort to stay themselves. Almost every one was wounded, it is said, and several fatally. In crossing the bridge Alférez Juan Volante was knocked into the water. Several canoe-men seized him, but he was a powerful fellow, and with the strength of desperation he shook them off and sprang back to his comrades with his banner. Cortés made repeated charges with the horses to relieve the pressed foot-soldiers, till open ground was gained and the danger past.[1067]
In the morning, hostile forces showed up again, only to be pushed back, after which the allies scattered to loot and burn, determined to take revenge for the attack on them during their escape from Mexico. “And in this they worked so hard,” writes Cortés, “that even our barracks were at risk.” The general was more than happy to see the flames, as it fit his plans not only to punish the people but also to weaken the place in preparation for future actions; additionally, it was quite a task to keep the Tlascaltecs in check. The next day, the enemy attacked again with strength, but this time they didn’t wait to be defeated. They steadily retreated along the causeway to Mexico, luring the Spaniards after them. It was the same spot where they had suffered greatly the previous year. Cortés had led the cavalry far down the causeway and across one bridge when the Mexicans came charging back with loud shouts and renewed force, attacking from the front and sides, with strikes from houses and alleys, wielding pikes and swords, while roofs were filled with slingers. Cortés quickly called for a retreat, and the troops pulled back, but the assault had been fierce, and it took a lot of effort for them to regain their footing. Almost everyone was wounded, it’s said, and several fatally. While crossing the bridge, Alférez Juan Volante was knocked into the water. Several canoe men tried to grab him, but he was a strong guy, and with sheer desperation, he shook them off and jumped back to his comrades with his banner. Cortés repeatedly charged with the horses to help the beleaguered foot soldiers until they reached open ground and the danger had passed.
On the following days the Mexicans sought to repeat their manœuvres, but Cortés was more prudent, and covered his rear carefully as he advanced. Observing this, the Mexicans tauntingly called out: “Enter, O brave ones, and fight! for to-day you will be masters of Mexico. Enter to feast, all is prepared!” And again: “You shall find no Montezuma now to do your bidding. Begone, therefore, to your own!” Others confined themselves to insults directed against the Tlascaltecs. “Rogues,” they cried, “never would you thus dare to approach us but for the Christians, whose concubines you are. But wait awhile; we shall eat you both with chile, for you are not fit to be slaves!” The Tlascaltecs were not slow to answer: “Always have you fled before us like treacherous cowards. We are the men, you the women. Never have you entered our territory as we yours. The Castilians are not men but gods, one of whom suffices to rout a thousand such as you!” This verbal skirmish led in several cases to challenges, the principals being accorded a free field wherein to settle their disputes; and since they were generally men selected 588 from both sides for their bravery, skill, and strength, the struggles were eagerly watched.
On the following days, the Mexicans attempted to repeat their strategies, but Cortés was more cautious and carefully protected his rear as he moved forward. Noticing this, the Mexicans mockingly shouted: “Come on, brave ones, and fight! Today, you'll be the masters of Mexico. Come in and feast, everything's ready!” And again: “You won't find Montezuma here to do your bidding. So go back to where you came from!” Others aimed their insults at the Tlascaltecs. “Cowards,” they yelled, “you wouldn't dare approach us if it weren't for the Christians, whose slaves you are. Just wait; we'll cook both of you with chili, because you aren't fit to be slaves!” The Tlascaltecs were quick to respond: “You've always run away from us like deceitful cowards. We are the men; you are the women. You've never entered our land as we have yours. The Castilians are not just men, but gods, and one of them is enough to defeat a thousand of you!” This exchange of insults led to several challenges, with the key participants given a free space to resolve their disagreements; since they were usually chosen for their bravery, skill, and strength, the fights drew a lot of attention.
On one occasion a solitary warrior of great stature stepped from a canoe to the causeway, armed with sword and shield, and challenged any Spaniard to combat, for he desired to appease the gods with blood. The soldiers gaped in astonishment at this rashness. “What, you hesitate, you cowards!” he cried. The next instant a soldier named Gonzalo Hernandez rushed upon him with sword and shield, whereupon he leaped into the water, pursued by the soldier, who sought to despatch him. A number of canoes stole up, however, and Hernandez was seized by the warriors. His comrades rushed to the rescue, and so beset the canoes as to kill a chief and bring their champion ashore.[1068] During one of the sallies Cortés reached the breach in the causeway where his men had suffered so severely during the Sorrowful Night. The bridge was down, and he appealed to the warriors on the other side: “Why so foolishly court destruction? If there is a leader among you, let him appear, so that I may speak.” “Speak,” was the response, “we are all leaders here; leaders who shall make a banquet of thee and thine!”
On one occasion, a tall warrior stepped out of a canoe onto the causeway, equipped with a sword and shield, and challenged any Spaniard to fight him because he wanted to appease the gods with blood. The soldiers stared in shock at his daring. “What, are you hesitating, you cowards!” he shouted. In the next moment, a soldier named Gonzalo Hernandez charged at him with sword and shield, prompting the warrior to jump into the water, with Hernandez chasing after him, trying to kill him. However, several canoes approached, and Hernandez was captured by the warriors. His comrades rushed to help, surrounding the canoes, managing to kill a chief and bring their champion back to shore.[1068] During one of the skirmishes, Cortés reached the spot in the causeway where his men had suffered greatly during the Sorrowful Night. The bridge was destroyed, and he called out to the warriors on the other side: “Why foolishly seek destruction? If there's a leader among you, let him come forward so I can speak.” “Speak,” came the reply, “we’re all leaders here; leaders who will prepare a feast of you and yours!”
Six days had been spent at Tlacopan, and since nothing could be achieved, not even an interview with Quauhtemotzin, for which Cortés ardently longed, he turned homeward. This abandonment of what the Mexicans had probably regarded as the beginning of the siege created no small exultation among them, and eagerly they pursued the retreating army, though repelled now and then with some punishment by the cavalry. The following day the pursuing forces had swelled to larger proportions, and were more daring than ever. Cortés accordingly ordered the infantry to advance, while he, with twenty horses, divided into several parties and formed an ambuscade. No sooner 589 had the unsuspecting Mexicans reached the spot than the cavalry charged into their midst with thundering war cries. The surprise, no less than the execution, caused a panic, and the infantry hastened back to join in the usual chastisement. Molestation ceased.
Six days had been spent at Tlacopan, and since nothing could be achieved, not even a meeting with Quauhtemotzin, which Cortés desperately wanted, he headed back home. This retreat, which the Mexicans probably saw as the start of the siege, caused them significant excitement, and they eagerly followed the retreating army, although they were occasionally held back with some retaliation from the cavalry. The next day, the pursuing forces grew larger and bolder than before. Cortés then ordered the infantry to move forward, while he took twenty horses, split into several groups, and set up an ambush. As soon as the unsuspecting Mexicans reached the area, the cavalry charged into their midst with loud war cries. The surprise, along with the execution, caused panic, and the infantry quickly returned to join in the usual punishment. The harassment stopped.
From Quauhtitlan the army proceeded by way of Acolman to Tezcuco. The presence of so large a body of allies being considered for the moment unnecessary, the greater number, elated with success and laden with spoil, were dismissed to their homes, there to prepare for the gathering to follow the completion of the brigantines.[1069]
From Quauhtitlan, the army moved through Acolman to Tezcuco. Since a large group of allies was seen as unnecessary at the moment, the majority, feeling proud of their success and carrying their spoils, were sent home to get ready for the upcoming assembly after the brigantines were finished.[1069]
The withdrawal from Tlacopan encouraged the Mexicans to attempt the recovery of Chalco and to inflict chastisement for its secession. The place was indeed most important to Mexico, since from its fertile plains came the largest supplies, now more than ever required. The threat had been held over the Chalcans ever since their submission to Cortés, and the two young lords had hardly returned from Tezcuco before they sent messengers to implore aid. This occurred while Sandoval was preparing to leave for Tlascala to convey the brigantines, and no further troops could therefore be detached without great risk, so that the Chalcans were told to wait. As the messengers were leaving with this cold comfort envoys arrived from Huexotzinco and Quauhquechollan. They had seen the signal pillars of smoke of the hostile allies, and had come to ask if they could be of service. The proposals came most opportunely.
The retreat from Tlacopan encouraged the Mexicans to try to take back Chalco and to punish it for breaking away. Chalco was really important to Mexico because its fertile plains provided the largest supplies, which were now needed more than ever. The threat had loomed over the Chalcans since they submitted to Cortés, and the two young lords had barely returned from Tezcuco before they sent messengers to ask for help. This was happening while Sandoval was getting ready to leave for Tlascala to move the brigantines, so he couldn't send any more troops without taking a big risk, meaning the Chalcans were told to wait. As the messengers were leaving with that disappointing news, envoys arrived from Huexotzinco and Quauhquechollan. They had seen the signal pillars of smoke from the enemy allies and came to offer their assistance. Their proposals came at just the right time.
The Huexotzincas and Quauhquechollans had long entertained a hatred of the Chalcans, as natives of an 590 Aztec province against whose forces they had often been arrayed, but Cortés represented the true state of affairs and convinced the respective envoys of the important service they could render themselves and their new sovereign, to whom all owed allegiance, by forgetting occurrences for which their oppressors were to blame, and to combine for mutual aid. His arguments were convincing, and both Huexotzinco and Quauhquechollan promised immediately to support the Chalcans with a large force.
The Huexotzincas and Quauhquechollans had long held a grudge against the Chalcans, being natives of an 590 Aztec province against whom they had often fought. However, Cortés explained the true situation and convinced the envoys that they could greatly benefit themselves and their new ruler, to whom everyone owed loyalty, by letting go of past grievances caused by their oppressors and working together for mutual support. His arguments were persuasive, and both Huexotzinco and Quauhquechollan quickly promised to assist the Chalcans with a large force.
The Aztecs do not appear to have gone much beyond threats until after the Spanish retirement from Tlacopan, but two days after their return to Tezcuco, Chalcan messengers appeared with such supplications that Sandoval was despatched to their aid with twenty horse, three hundred infantry, and a force of allies,[1070] largely reinforced at Chalco by Huexotzincas, Quauhquechollans, and Chalcans. On arriving before Chimalhuacan,[1071] he found the enemy drawn up in battle array in three large divisions. A rush at the invaders was made. The cavalry met them, breaking their ranks and throwing them into confusion. Retiring to more broken ground, where they were comparatively safe from the horses, they rallied to face the infantry, but the well directed volleys of fire-arms and cross-bows proved another surprise, which prepared the way for an effective charge from swordsmen and lancers. Now the retreat assumed more the form of a flight, the Spaniards pursuing eagerly. During this operation Gonzalo Dominguez was thrown from his horse, which fell upon him, inflicting such injuries that he died within a few days. In him the army lost one of its most dashing horsemen, and the equal of any in daring.
The Aztecs didn’t seem to take action beyond threats until after the Spanish left Tlacopan. But two days after their return to Tezcuco, messengers from Chalca arrived with urgent requests, prompting Sandoval to be sent to assist them with twenty cavalry, three hundred infantry, and a group of allies, significantly bolstered in Chalco by the Huexotzincas, Quauhquechollans, and Chalcans. When he arrived at Chimalhuacan, he found the enemy organized into three large divisions, ready for battle. They charged at the invaders, but the cavalry broke their lines and caused chaos. Retreating to rougher ground, where they were safer from the horses, they regrouped to confront the infantry. However, the well-aimed volleys of gunfire and crossbows caught them off guard, paving the way for an effective attack from the swordsmen and lancers. The retreat quickly turned into a rout, with the Spaniards chasing them down. During this chaos, Gonzalo Dominguez was thrown from his horse, which fell on him, causing injuries that led to his death a few days later. The army lost one of its most daring horsemen and an equal to any in bravery.
The troops then retired to the town for the night. Next day they marched to Huastepec, the objective point of the expedition, where fifteen thousand Mexicans, 591 composed partly of the defeated forces, attacked them with such energy that five horses and a number of soldiers were wounded. The Spaniards soon routed them, and chased the fleeing through the town, a number taking refuge in a stronghold. While a portion of the troops, together with the Tlascaltecs, dispersed in quest of the rich spoil, and the cavalry were tending their horses, the fugitive garrison stole back to the town and fought their way to the stronghold near the square, where they took a stand behind some breastworks. Their position was not long maintained, however, after the troops had collected for the assault. The entire force of Mexicans was then driven for over a league, with considerable slaughter. The army now took up their quarters for two days in the palace. A peaceful summons was sent to the lord of the place, without meeting any response; another to Yacapichtla brought an insulting answer. The insolence was due to the confidence of the garrison in its strength, situated as it was on an almost inaccessible height.[1072] The Chalcans implored Sandoval to capture the place and drive forth the occupants, who would otherwise not fail to descend with fire and sword on their land. The proposition was by no means agreeable after so arduous a march and with so many wounded, including himself; but Sandoval never shrank from what he regarded duty, and soon he appeared before the fort to repeat his demands, only to hear taunts and jeers. The ascent was steep, with few points affording cover, and when the Chalcans were urged to begin the attack for which they had pleaded they objected unless the Teules accompanied them. Sandoval unhesitatingly placed some horsemen to guard the rear, and dismounting with Tápia the two took their shields and swords and led the way, followed by a number of soldiers.
The troops retired to the town for the night. The next day, they marched to Huastepec, the main goal of the expedition, where fifteen thousand Mexicans, some of whom were from the defeated forces, attacked them with such intensity that five horses and several soldiers were injured. The Spaniards quickly defeated them and chased the fleeing Mexicans through the town, with some taking refuge in a stronghold. While part of the troops, along with the Tlascaltecs, scattered to look for valuable loot, and the cavalry took care of their horses, the escaped garrison sneaked back to the town and fought their way to the stronghold near the square, where they took position behind some makeshift defenses. However, they couldn't hold their ground for long once the troops gathered for the assault. The entire Mexican force was then driven back for over a league, with heavy casualties. The army then settled in the palace for two days. A peaceful message was sent to the local lord, but there was no response; another message to Yacapichtla got an insulting reply. The arrogance was due to the garrison's confidence in their strength, being situated on an almost unreachable height. The Chalcans urged Sandoval to capture the place and drive out the occupants, who would otherwise definitely descend upon their lands with fire and sword. The suggestion was far from appealing after such a tough march and with so many wounded, including himself; but Sandoval never backed down from what he saw as his duty, and soon he approached the fort to repeat his demands, only to be met with mockery and insults. The ascent was steep, with few places for cover, and when the Chalcans were encouraged to start the attack they had requested, they objected unless the Teules went with them. Without hesitation, Sandoval positioned some horsemen to guard the rear and, dismounting with Tápia, the two took their shields and swords and led the way, followed by several soldiers.
The garrison lustily plied their stones and darts, and despite the protecting shields several were wounded, 592 among them Tápia and Osma, while others were overthrown by the concussion and came tumbling down. With cheering Santiagos the soldiers urged one another onward until even the Chalcans joined the assault. The first Spaniard had hardly reached the summit before the occupants attempted flight, only to bring death upon them the quicker. Many were chased over the cliff, to fall into equally relentless hands below; others in their fear and despair cast themselves headlong from the height. So freely flowed blood, the soldiers say, that the creek at the foot of the fortress was stained sanguine, and so remained for an hour, repelling in horror the victors who approached it to quench their thirst.[1073] The Chalcans being now content, Sandoval returned to Tezcuco with considerable spoils and a number of pretty slaves.
The garrison fiercely launched their stones and darts, and even though they had shields for protection, several were hit, 592 including Tápia and Osma, while others were knocked down by the impact and fell to the ground. With loud cheers of "Santiago," the soldiers pushed each other forward until the Chalcans joined the attack. The first Spaniard had barely reached the top when the defenders tried to escape, only to meet a quicker death. Many were chased over the cliff, falling into equally unforgiving hands below; others, in their fear and despair, jumped from the height. Blood flowed so freely, the soldiers said, that the creek at the base of the fortress was stained red, and it stayed that way for an hour, horrifying the victors who approached to drink from it. [1073] With the Chalcans now satisfied, Sandoval returned to Tezcuco with a considerable amount of loot and a number of attractive slaves.
Informed of the victorious advance of the Spaniards, Emperor Quauhtemotzin hastened to send reinforcements to his garrisons, and hardly had Sandoval tendered a report to his general before the alarmed Chalcans sent messengers stating that a fleet of two thousand large canoes with numerous warriors were descending upon them. Believing that Sandoval must have been too hasty or negligent, Cortés without deigning to listen to excuses ordered him to return immediately. Meanwhile the Chalcans, encouraged by the allies, had faced the invaders bravely and routed them in a fierce battle, killing quite a number and capturing over twoscore warriors, among them the general and several chiefs.[1074] When Sandoval 593 came up the fight was over, and the proud victors surrendered their captives, who were sent to Tezcuco, the Spaniards following as soon as the danger appeared to be over.
Informed of the triumphant advance of the Spaniards, Emperor Quauhtemotzin quickly sent reinforcements to his garrisons. Sandoval had barely reported to his general before the worried Chalcans sent messengers saying that a fleet of two thousand large canoes with many warriors was approaching. Thinking that Sandoval must have been too quick or careless, Cortés ordered him to return immediately without even listening to any excuses. In the meantime, the Chalcans, supported by their allies, bravely confronted the invaders and defeated them in a fierce battle, killing a significant number and capturing more than forty warriors, including the general and several chiefs.[1074] When Sandoval 593 arrived, the fight was over, and the proud victors handed over their captives, who were then sent to Tezcuco, with the Spaniards following once the danger seemed to have passed.
Aggrieved at the brusqueness of his commander, Sandoval sent in his report without presenting himself; but Cortés had by this time recognized the injustice of his treatment, and actuated by policy no less than by affection, he summoned his captain and frankly avowed his haste, thus strengthening the friendship which ever after bound them. The victories in Chalco left secure the entire region between Villa Rica and the Spanish lines, and communication was henceforth regularly maintained, permitting fresh supplies and war material to be brought from a vessel which had recently reached the coast. A great event was the arrival of three vessels with two hundred Spaniards, eighty horses, and a full complement of arms, ammunition, and other effects, partly bought and partly enlisted by the agents whom Cortés had despatched to the Islands during the previous autumn. Among the new-comers were Julian de Alderete of Tordesillas, appointed royal treasurer for New Spain, and the Franciscan Pedro Melgarejo de Urrea of Seville, bearing a supply of papal indulgences for the men who had been engaged in the crusade. That the soldiers were conscious of frequent transgressions may be judged from the suggestive and not wholly reverential observation of Bernal Diaz, that “after patching their defects the friar returned to Spain within a few months, a rich man.”[1075]
Angry at his commander's rudeness, Sandoval submitted his report without showing his face; however, by this time, Cortés had come to see the unfairness of his treatment. Driven by both strategy and genuine care, he called for his captain and openly admitted his urgency, which strengthened the bond of friendship between them. The victories in Chalco secured the entire area between Villa Rica and the Spanish lines, allowing for regular communication that enabled fresh supplies and military equipment to be brought in from a ship that had recently arrived on the coast. A significant moment was the arrival of three ships carrying two hundred Spaniards, eighty horses, and a full load of arms, ammunition, and other goods, some of which were purchased and others enlisted by the agents Cortés had sent to the Islands the previous autumn. Among the newcomers were Julian de Alderete from Tordesillas, appointed royal treasurer for New Spain, and the Franciscan Pedro Melgarejo de Urrea from Seville, who brought a supply of papal indulgences for the men involved in the crusade. That the soldiers were aware of frequent wrongdoings can be inferred from the telling and not entirely respectful remark by Bernal Diaz, who noted that "after patching up their faults, the friar returned to Spain within a few months, a wealthy man."[1075]
Cortés was cheered by offers of submission and alliance, owing partly to the good offices of Tezcucans and other allies. Some came from places quite distant, such as Nautla and Tuzapan, on the coast north 594 of Villa Rica, laden as usual with presents.[1076] Another pleasing evidence of still more devoted loyalty came not long after from the south, from the country of the valiant Chinantecs, of the long pikes. During the great uprising, when Spaniards in small or straggling parties had everywhere been slaughtered, this people faithfully protected the two soldiers who happened to be with them, and were in return aided by their prowess and advice to achieve victories over adjoining tribes. One of these men, Captain Hernando de Barrientos, sent two natives in April with a letter to his countrymen imparting the assurance that Chinantla and its six sub-towns were loyal.[1077]
Cortés was greeted with offers of loyalty and partnership, thanks in part to the efforts of the Tezcucans and other allies. Some came from far away places, like Nautla and Tuzapan, on the northern coast of Villa Rica, bringing their usual gifts. Another encouraging sign of deeper loyalty soon followed from the south, from the brave Chinantecs, known for their long spears. During the major uprising, when small groups of Spaniards were being killed everywhere, this group reliably protected the two soldiers with them, and in return, they used their skills and guidance to win battles against nearby tribes. One of these men, Captain Hernando de Barrientos, sent two locals in April with a letter to his fellow countrymen confirming that Chinantla and its six sub-towns were loyal.
The recent successes and the arrival of the two hundred men induced Cortés once more to propose peace to Quauhtemotzin. To this end, during passion week, he bade some of the captured nobles proceed to Mexico with a letter as a symbol of their commission, and impress upon their master the superiority in arms and skill of the Spanish forces, their constant and large reinforcements, and their unvarying success in the field. They must point out the generous and humane treatment of the provinces which had submitted, and assure the Aztec leaders that equal forgiveness would be accorded them. Refusal to return to their allegiance would lead to the destruction of themselves and their city. Only two of the captives ventured to accept the commission, for according to Aztec articles of war any noble who returned to his country after having been captured by an enemy was doomed to decapitation unless he had performed some extraordinary deed.[1078]
The recent successes and the arrival of the two hundred men prompted Cortés to propose peace to Quauhtemotzin once again. To do this, during Passion Week, he instructed some of the captured nobles to go to Mexico with a letter as a sign of their mission. They were to make it clear to their leader the superiority in weapons and skills of the Spanish forces, their ongoing and sizable reinforcements, and their consistent success in battle. They needed to highlight the kind and humane treatment of the provinces that had surrendered and assure the Aztec leaders that they would receive the same mercy. Refusing to return to their allegiance would result in their own destruction and that of their city. Only two of the captives were willing to take on the mission because, according to Aztec military rules, any noble who returned to his homeland after being captured by an enemy faced decapitation unless they had accomplished something extraordinary. [1078]
No answer came from Mexico, and it was afterward 595 learned that the messengers had suffered death. The Aztec ruler had not even given a thought to peace. He was watching his opponents, prepared to take advantage of any neglect or relaxation in their effort. No sooner had Sandoval been induced by peaceful appearances to retire from Chalco than Aztec forces again prepared to invade the province. The Chalcans had due warning, and close upon the heels of Sandoval came two messengers lamenting louder than ever, and exhibiting a painting wherein were named the many towns whose forces were coming upon them, fully fifty thousand strong. These constant menaces and movements were exasperating, and Cortés resolved personally to inflict a lesson which might be lasting. At the same time he proposed to complete his reconnoissance of the lake region and encourage his troops with spoils from hostile localities whereon the Aztecs yet relied for support.[1079]
No response came from Mexico, and later it was discovered that the messengers had been killed. The Aztec ruler hadn’t even considered peace. He was closely watching his enemies, ready to exploit any carelessness or relaxation in their efforts. No sooner had Sandoval been tricked by peaceful appearances into leaving Chalco than Aztec forces were preparing to invade the province again. The Chalcans received proper warning, and right after Sandoval, two messengers arrived crying out louder than ever, showing a painting that named the many towns whose troops were approaching, numbering fully fifty thousand. These constant threats and movements were frustrating, and Cortés decided to teach a lesson that would be unforgettable. At the same time, he planned to finish scouting the lake region and boost his troops’ morale with spoils from hostile areas that the Aztecs still depended on for support.
Cortés selected thirty horse, three hundred infantry, a number of Tlascaltecs, and over twenty thousand Tezcucans, under Prince Ixtlilxochitl, to which twice that number of other allies were added on the way. A large proportion of archers and aquebusiers were taken, together with Alvarado, Olid, Alderete, Melgarejo, and others, while Sandoval was left in charge of Tezcuco, with instructions to watch and promote the completion of the brigantines against which several incendiary attempts had been made.
Cortés gathered thirty horses, three hundred infantry, a group of Tlascaltecs, and over twenty thousand Tezcucans, led by Prince Ixtlilxochitl, and on the journey, he added twice that number of other allies. A significant number of archers and gunmen were included, along with Alvarado, Olid, Alderete, Melgarejo, and others, while Sandoval stayed in charge of Tezcuco, tasked with overseeing and supporting the construction of the brigantines, which had faced several attempts to set them on fire.
The expedition left Friday, the 5th of April, and passed through Chalco, Tlalmanalco, and Chimalhuacan,[1080] and crossing in a south-westerly direction into the Totolapan province, they entered the hills which form the southern border of the Mexican valley. By this time the forces had assumed proportions 596 hardly inferior to those of the Iztocan campaign, when over one hundred thousand moved against the foe. Highly picturesque was the spectacle of this army, its naked hordes of warriors relieved by plumage and glittering iztli points which rose above the broad line of gaudy shields; its white adventurers in mail of cotton and metal, surmounted by bright helmets, and armed knights on proudly stepping steeds: picturesque in particular as it wound in almost endless line along the rounded slopes of the cliffs, or climbed in clearly defined file across the hill-tops, only to descend again into gulches gloomy as their own sinister purpose.
The expedition set out on Friday, April 5th, and moved through Chalco, Tlalmanalco, and Chimalhuacan, crossing southwest into the Totolapan province. They entered the hills that form the southern border of the Mexican valley. By this time, the forces had grown to a size almost as large as those during the Iztocan campaign, when more than a hundred thousand troops advanced against the enemy. The sight of this army was striking, with its naked warriors decorated with feathers and shining iztli points rising above a prominent line of vibrant shields; its European adventurers in armor made of cotton and metal, topped with bright helmets, and knights on proud horses: especially picturesque as they wound in an almost endless line along the smooth slopes of the cliffs or marched in well-defined rows across the hilltops, only to descend once more into gulches as dark as their own ominous intent.
Alarmed by the invasion, the inhabitants had abandoned their valley homes, and had sought refuge on the summits, whence they hurled missiles at the passing lines. Little attention was paid these irregular bands, composed as they were to a great extent of women and children. On entering the Tlayacapan Valley, however, and observing on the craggy sides of an almost perpendicular isolated rock, perched there like an eagle’s nest, a place of refuge peopled with more pretentious opposers, in a fit of insensate folly Cortés ordered the place to be assailed. He seemed to think the honor of the army demanded it, and was ready to stake the lives of valuable men on its destruction.
Alarmed by the invasion, the people had left their valley homes and sought refuge on the summits, where they threw missiles at the passing lines. Little attention was paid to these irregular groups, which mainly consisted of women and children. However, upon entering the Tlayacapan Valley and noticing a stronghold on the steep sides of an almost vertical isolated rock, perched like an eagle’s nest, filled with more serious opponents, Cortés, in a fit of reckless folly, ordered an attack on the position. He seemed to believe that the honor of the army was at stake and was willing to risk the lives of valuable men for its destruction.
Orders were given to attack from three several sides, the steepest being assigned to Alférez Corral, a brave and spirited leader. Verdugo and Villafuerte were given another side, and Ircio and Monjaraz the third. Each party consisted of about threescore men, and included archers and arquebusiers. At a given signal all rushed forward to the ascent. Soon they were on hands and knees, crawling over projections and pulling themselves up by means of shrubs. All the while stones and darts rattled on helmet and breastplate; and huge rocks came rolling down upon them. In vain they sought shelter in crevices and under crags; they must face the storm. Bernal Diaz followed Corral, and after receiving 597 many a hard knock they gained what was called two turns of the rock. There they paused and looked around, wondering at their success thus far. Supporting himself against a small tree, his face bathed in blood, his banner rent, Corral said, “Señor Diaz, it is useless to advance farther; not a man will survive.” Then they shouted a warning to Pedro Barba, at the head of his archers, not to climb farther. “The order is to advance!” was the reply. The next moment Barba was wounded by a stone, and a soldier at his side was killed. Cortés then sounded the recall, but not until eight brave men had laid down their lives, victims of their commander’s puerility, and of the rest most of them returned wounded.[1081]
Orders were given to attack from three different sides, with the steepest path assigned to Alférez Corral, a brave and spirited leader. Verdugo and Villafuerte took another side, while Ircio and Monjaraz handled the third. Each group had about sixty men, including archers and gunmen. At a set signal, they all charged up the hill. Soon, they were crawling on hands and knees, climbing over ledges and pulling themselves up using shrubs. All the while, stones and arrows clanged against their helmets and breastplates, and large rocks tumbled down towards them. They searched in vain for shelter in cracks and under cliffs; they had to confront the onslaught. Bernal Diaz followed Corral, and after taking several hard hits, they reached a spot known as two turns of the rock. There, they paused and looked around, amazed at their success so far. Leaning against a small tree, his face covered in blood and his banner torn, Corral said, “Señor Diaz, it’s pointless to go any further; not a single man will survive.” Then they shouted a warning to Pedro Barba, who was leading his archers, not to climb any higher. “The order is to advance!” was the response. The next moment, Barba was hit by a stone, and a soldier next to him was killed. Cortés then called for a retreat, but not before eight brave men had lost their lives, casualties of their commander’s foolishness, and most of the others returned injured.
The recall was likewise prompted by the approach of a considerable force in the valley. This the cavalry charged and quickly routed, following in close pursuit, though the broken ground soon enabled the fugitives to gain shelter. During this ride some of the horsemen came, a league beyond, to another hill fortress, strong in its natural features, and held by a large force. Near by were some springs. The need of water was pressing, which afforded a plausible excuse for abandoning the scaling of Tlayacapan, and the whole force was moved to the springs. Early next morning Cortés examined the approaches to the new stronghold. It extended over three hills, the central one exceedingly steep and held by the largest force; the others easier of ascent, though higher, and occupied by smaller numbers. In reconnoitring, Cortés advanced toward the centre. This movement led the occupants of the other hills to infer an attack on the central height, and they began to abandon their positions with a view to reënforce the threatened point. Observing this, Cortés ordered Barba to occupy the most commanding elevation with some fifty arquebusiers and archers, 598 while he himself continued to scale the centre as a feint, for there was little hope of capturing a point so steep and strongly held. The stones and darts rained here as previously, and man after man was struck down, some bleeding freely from the wounds sustained.[1082]
The recall was also triggered by the approach of a large force in the valley. The cavalry charged and quickly routed them, chasing closely, but the tough terrain soon allowed the fleeing soldiers to find shelter. During this ride, some horsemen reached another hill fortress a league away, strong due to its natural defenses, and held by a sizable force. Nearby were some springs, and the urgent need for water provided a believable reason to abandon the siege of Tlayacapan, prompting the entire force to move to the springs. Early the next morning, Cortés assessed the approaches to the new stronghold. It spanned three hills, with the central one being extremely steep and held by the largest number of troops; the others were higher but easier to climb, occupied by smaller forces. While scouting, Cortés moved towards the center. This movement led the defenders on the other hills to believe an attack was being made on the central height, and they began to leave their positions to reinforce the threatened area. Noticing this, Cortés ordered Barba to take the most commanding elevation with about fifty arquebusiers and archers, while he continued to scale the center as a distraction, knowing there was little chance of capturing such a steep and well-defended position. Stones and darts rained down as before, and one after another, men were struck down, some bleeding profusely from their injuries.
Meanwhile Barba’s sharp-shooters had made so effective a use of their weapons that within half an hour the volleys from the fortress ceased, and the women began to wave their robes in token of truce, shouting their submission. Cortés graciously met the advances, and extended full pardon. He also prevailed on the chiefs to induce the Tlayacapans to submit. On the extensive surface of the rock were collected all the inhabitants of the neighborhood, with their effects, which Cortés ordered not to be touched.[1083]
Meanwhile, Barba’s marksmen had effectively used their weapons so well that within half an hour the gunfire from the fortress stopped, and the women began waving their clothing as a sign of truce, shouting their surrender. Cortés graciously accepted their gestures and offered full pardon. He also convinced the chiefs to persuade the Tlayacapans to surrender. All the local inhabitants gathered on the large area of the rock with their belongings, which Cortés ordered to be left alone. [1083]
The army remained encamped for two days to refresh themselves after their arduous march, and after sending the wounded to Tezcuco, Cortés proceeded to Huastepec. The report of the clemency extended to preceding settlements had a reassuring effect on this town, whose cacique came forth to welcome them, and tender his palace for their entertainment. This was situated in a garden, celebrated throughout New Spain for its beauty and extent, and the immense variety of its plants, collected partly for scientific purposes. A river with tributary canals flowed through its grounds, which extended over a circuit of nearly two leagues, murmuring its melody in unison with winged songsters hidden in arbors or playing between bush and hedge, mingling their bright color with the green expanse. Adjacent were steep rocks, on whose smooth surface were sculptured the portraits of noted warriors, statesmen, and orators, with hieroglyphic inscriptions of 599 their fame. It was a paradise formed equally for student and idler, and to the weary soldiers no spot could perhaps have proven so grateful. Cortés certainly grows ecstatic in describing it, declaring it “the largest, most beautiful, and freshest garden ever seen.”[1084] Tempting as was the retreat, Cortés tore himself from it the following day, and proceeded in a south-westerly direction to Yauhtepec. Although many warriors were gathered there, they fled on the approach of the Spaniards, and were chased, with some slaughter, for about two leagues, into the town of Xiuhtepec.[1085] The women and effects there found were appropriated as spoils, and rendered agreeable the two days’ stay. The ruler failing to appear, the place was fired, and terrified by this warning the lord of Yauhtepec hastened to proffer submission.
The army camped for two days to rest after their tough march, and after sending the wounded to Tezcuco, Cortés went on to Huastepec. The news of the mercy shown to earlier settlements had a comforting effect on this town, whose leader came out to greet them and offered his palace for their stay. This palace was located in a garden famous throughout New Spain for its beauty and size, and the wide variety of plants collected partly for scientific reasons. A river with branching canals flowed through its grounds, which covered nearly two leagues, its gentle sound blending with the songs of birds hidden in the trees or flitting between bushes, their bright colors contrasting with the greenery. Nearby were steep rocks, on which were carved the faces of famous warriors, statesmen, and speakers, along with hieroglyphic inscriptions of their glory. It was a paradise made for both scholars and leisure-seekers, and to the weary soldiers, no place could have been more refreshing. Cortés was truly ecstatic in his description, calling it “the largest, most beautiful, and freshest garden ever seen.” Tempting as the retreat was, Cortés forced himself to leave the next day and headed southwest to Yauhtepec. Although many warriors had gathered there, they fled when the Spaniards approached and were pursued, with some casualties, for about two leagues to the town of Xiuhtepec. The women and items found there were taken as spoils, making the two days’ stay enjoyable. When the ruler failed to appear, the place was set on fire, and frightened by this warning, the lord of Yauhtepec quickly came to offer his surrender.
After a day’s hard march the army came in sight of Quauhnahuac,[1086] capital of the Tlahuicas. They were one of the Nahuatlaca tribes, which according to tradition had entered the Anáhuac country to supplant the Toltecs. Coming rather late, they found their brethren already in possession of the lake region, and so they crossed the range to seek a home on the headwaters of the Zacatula, where soon a number of settlements rose round Quauhnahuac. They afterward fell under the sway of the Chichimecs, and finally the Aztecs took advantage of internal discord to establish sovereignty,[1087] maintaining it by a garrison in the capital. This was a natural stronghold, situated on a tongue of land between two steep ravines over forty feet in depth, and through which ran a little stream during the rainy season. It was further protected by strong walls, particularly on the side where a strongly guarded gate opened to a fine stretch of country. Two other entrances faced the ravines, 600 sometimes spanned by bridges, which were now removed.
After a long day of marching, the army finally spotted Quauhnahuac, the capital of the Tlahuicas. They were one of the Nahuatlaca tribes that, according to tradition, had entered the Anáhuac region to replace the Toltecs. Arriving a bit late, they found their relatives already occupying the lake area, so they crossed the mountains to find a home near the headwaters of the Zacatula, where several settlements soon sprang up around Quauhnahuac. Later, they came under the control of the Chichimecs, and eventually, the Aztecs took advantage of internal conflicts to establish their rule, maintaining it with a garrison in the capital. This location was a natural fortress, positioned on a narrow strip of land between two steep ravines over forty feet deep, through which a small stream flowed during the rainy season. It was additionally protected by robust walls, especially on the side where a heavily guarded gate opened to a beautiful stretch of land. Two other entrances faced the ravines, sometimes crossed by bridges that have since been removed.
Situated at the gateway to the tropical southern valleys, between which and the colder lake region interposed a range of mountains, the spot stood as a new Eden in its manifold beauties. A sight even of the pine-fringed mountains that rolled off toward the north, with their green slopes shaded by oak and birch, and bathed in soft though bracing airs, was refreshing to the indolent inhabitants of the burning plain beyond. On the other hand the sturdy toilers of the northern plateaux might in this sunny south seek relaxation in the varied charms of a softer air balmy with the incense of a more lustrous vegetation.[1088]
Situated at the entrance to the tropical southern valleys, which are separated from the colder lake region by a range of mountains, the location was like a new Eden with its many beauties. Just seeing the pine-covered mountains rolling off to the north, with their green slopes shaded by oak and birch, and refreshed by soft yet invigorating breezes, was uplifting for the lazy residents of the scorching plain beyond. Meanwhile, the hard-working people from the northern plateaus could find relaxation in this sunny south, enjoying the diverse attractions of a milder atmosphere filled with the fragrance of lush vegetation.[1088]
It was an opulent community that of Quauhnahuac, surrounded as it was by endless resources and advantages, and the people were in no mood tamely to yield their wealth to invaders. And in this determination they were sustained by their lord, Yohuatzin,[1089] who was not only a vassal but a relative of Quauhtemotzin. Confident in the impregnable position of his city, in which supplies were ample, he replied with volleys to the demands of the Spanish forces as they appeared on the other side of the ravines. It seemed almost impossible to effect a crossing and climb the steep wall of the ravine to the city; nevertheless Cortés selected a position and began to open fire so as to occupy the attention of the garrison and cover the scaling parties.
It was a wealthy community called Quauhnahuac, surrounded by endless resources and advantages, and the people were not willing to surrender their wealth to invaders. They were supported in this determination by their lord, Yohuatzin, who was not just a vassal but also a relative of Quauhtemotzin. Confident in the strong position of his city, where supplies were plentiful, he responded with volleys to the demands of the Spanish forces as they appeared on the other side of the ravines. It seemed almost impossible to cross and climb the steep walls of the ravine to reach the city; nevertheless, Cortés chose a position and began to open fire to distract the garrison and support the scaling teams.
While they were thus busied a brave Tlascaltec reconnoitred and came to a point half a league beyond, where the ravine was steepest and narrowed to an abyss. On the two sides grew two large trees, which 601 inclined toward each other, with branches intertwined, forming a sort of natural bridge, though by no means secure. He called the attention of his party to this and led the way across, followed by several Spaniards. The natives, who were more accustomed to this kind of tactics, found comparatively little difficulty in swinging themselves across; but to the soldiers it was far from easy, and three of them, overcome by dizziness or weight of armor, slipped and fell.[1090]
While they were busy, a brave Tlascaltec scouted ahead and reached a point half a league beyond, where the ravine was steepest and narrowed into an abyss. On both sides stood two large trees that leaned toward each other, with their branches intertwined, creating a sort of natural bridge, though it was anything but secure. He drew the attention of his group to this and led the way across, followed by several Spaniards. The locals, who were more familiar with this kind of maneuver, found it relatively easy to swing themselves across; but for the soldiers, it was quite challenging, and three of them, overcome by dizziness or the weight of their armor, slipped and fell.
The attention of the inhabitants being attracted elsewhere, a number of the invaders had gained a secure foothold within the city before they were observed. Even now a few resolute men might have driven them back, but such were wanting, and the sudden appearance of the dreaded white men, as if indeed they had dropped into the stronghold from some cloud made radiant by the sun whose reputed children they were, struck terror to the hearts of the poor natives. All impotent and nerveless, they permitted the daring strangers to lower the drawbridge, and turned to spread the panic. Meanwhile the reports of a formidable army advancing from the rear so wrought on the fears of the garrison that, when the handful who had crossed on the bushy bridge fell on them, they offered no resistance. This also allowed the scaling forces to pour in, so that within a short time the siege was turned into a rout, wherein the cavalry played a prominent part. The zeal of the allies was already indicated by smoky columns in different parts of the city, and the foot-soldiers hastened to share in the rich plunder and intercept the women.
The attention of the residents was drawn elsewhere, allowing several invaders to establish a firm position within the city before anyone noticed. Even at that moment, a few determined men could have pushed them back, but there weren’t any, and the sudden appearance of the feared white men, as if they had descended into the stronghold from a sunlit cloud, filled the hearts of the poor natives with terror. Rendered powerless and weak, they allowed the bold newcomers to lower the drawbridge and ran off to spread the panic. Meanwhile, the news of a large army approaching from behind heightened the fears of the garrison, so when the few who had crossed the bushy bridge attacked them, they put up no fight. This also allowed the attacking forces to flood in, turning the siege into a rout within a short time, with the cavalry playing a major role. The eagerness of the allies was already shown by smoke rising in various parts of the city, and the foot-soldiers hurried to join in the abundant plunder and catch the women.
Most of the fugitives had gathered on an adjacent height, and though no attempt was made that day to molest them, yet they began to fear that men who could so readily capture one of the strongest 602 fortresses in the country, would find no difficulty in reaching them anywhere; therefore, after listening to the advice of messengers sent by Cortés, Yohuatzin concluded to surrender, and presented himself on the following day with a large retinue and rich presents. The Mexicans were as usual blamed for the opposition offered. He would have submitted before, but thought it best to expiate the fault of resistance by allowing the Spaniards to pursue, so that after spending their fury they might be more ready to forgive.[1091]
Most of the fugitives had gathered on a nearby hill, and although there was no attempt to disturb them that day, they started to worry that men who could easily capture one of the country's strongest fortresses would have no trouble reaching them anywhere. So, after hearing the advice from messengers sent by Cortés, Yohuatzin decided to surrender and showed up the next day with a large group and valuable gifts. As usual, the Mexicans were blamed for the resistance. He would have submitted earlier but thought it better to atone for the act of defiance by letting the Spaniards pursue him so that after venting their anger, they might be more willing to forgive.
There was no time at present to extend the reconnoissance farther in this direction, and after a brief rest Cortés turned northward to the lakes. The route over the mountains proved far more difficult than before, and after issuing from the pine forest the army entered a desert country terminating in a three-league pass through the Ajuzco Mountains. Here thirst became so intense that several natives succumbed.[1092] This suffering was relieved in a hamlet not far from the pass.
There wasn't enough time right now to scout further in that direction, and after a short break, Cortés headed north toward the lakes. The path over the mountains was much harder than before, and after leaving the pine forest, the army entered a barren area that led to a three-league pass through the Ajuzco Mountains. Here, the thirst was so severe that several locals didn’t make it. [1092] This suffering eased in a small village not far from the pass.
On the following day they passed through a fine and cultivated country toward Xochilmilco, that is to say, Field of Flowers, aptly named, for round almost every house, particularly on the outskirts, was a flower-garden enclosed by canals. Many of them were of the chinampa class, or floating gardens,[1093] the outgrowth of early Aztec weakness, now forming a picturesque border to the lake towns. Altogether the aspect was most pleasing, while the buildings of the central parts were artistic and striking. Besides the strength added by canals and moats, pile buildings were frequent, and intrenchments had been thrown 603 up and drawbridges raised to defend the approach against any enemy of the Aztecs, for its loyalty to the queen city was fully as great as that of Iztapalapan. It was the most important place on the thickly settled fresh-water lake. Bishop Garcés relates that angels were heard to sing praises in the Mexican tongue when it was converted.[1094] The usual summons was issued by the Spaniards, and no heed being given, they attacked in three divisions by different approaches. The enemy fell back behind the raised bridges and intrenchments, whence they kept up a steady volley. The archers and arquebusiers replied briskly, and covered the van as it plunged into not very deep water and waded across to capture the fortifications. This effected, the foe was driven from one retreat to another. Seeing how affairs went, they sought to parley, but the pursuers paid no heed, regarding it as a trick to gain time for the removal of their families and property. Within half an hour the greater part of the city was won, and soldiers and allies were sacking as they advanced. The foe rallied now and then to cover their retreat, and in one instance managed to despatch two soldiers who had allowed avarice to overcome prudence.
On the next day, they traveled through a beautiful and well-tended countryside towards Xochimilco, which means "Field of Flowers," a name that fits perfectly since almost every house, especially on the outskirts, had a flower garden surrounded by canals. Many of these gardens were chinampas, or floating gardens, a remnant of the early Aztec period, now creating a picturesque border around the lake towns. The overall view was very pleasing, and the buildings in the central areas were artistic and striking. In addition to the added strength from canals and moats, there were many pile buildings, and there were fortifications with drawbridges raised to defend against any enemy of the Aztecs, as the town's loyalty to the queen city was just as strong as that of Iztapalapan. It was the most significant place on the densely populated fresh-water lake. Bishop Garcés mentioned that angels were heard singing praises in the Mexican language when it was converted. The Spaniards issued the usual summons, and since no one responded, they attacked in three divisions from different directions. The enemy retreated behind the raised bridges and fortifications, where they maintained a steady barrage. The archers and musketeers quickly responded and covered the front as it charged into the shallow water and waded across to capture the fortifications. Once this was accomplished, the enemy was pushed from one retreat to another. Seeing how things were going, they tried to negotiate, but the pursuers ignored them, viewing it as a ploy to buy time for evacuating their families and belongings. Within half an hour, most of the city was taken, and soldiers and allies began looting as they advanced. The enemy rallied occasionally to cover their retreat, and in one instance, they managed to kill two soldiers who let greed overcome caution.
Not long after, a body of some ten thousand warriors, reënforced by fugitives from the city, was seen advancing from the rear as if to cut off retreat. They were already close at hand when first observed, and without losing a moment Cortés charged them at the head of a body of cavalry.[1095]
Not long after, a group of about ten thousand warriors, strengthened by people fleeing from the city, was seen moving up from behind as if to block any escape. They were already very close when first spotted, and without wasting any time, Cortés led a cavalry charge against them. [1095]
At first they boldly faced the animals, and fought so well as to severely wound four, besides several riders; but the mounted body kept breaking through their ranks and then turned to fall on the rear. This movement proved decisive, and the enemy dispersed in flight, the horsemen scattering in pursuit. Already weakened by the severe march across the mountains, the horse of Cortés became quite exhausted, and 604 while its rider was striking right and left into a large body of fugitives, it fell. No other horseman being near, the enemy gathered courage and rushed upon the general, who had risen to his feet and stood with sword in hand to defend himself. It was a critical moment, and had not a brave Tlascaltec warrior come to his rescue thus opportunely, the career of the Estremaduran would have ended there; for he had already received a severe blow on the head and was about to be dragged away when thus rescued. The general’s body-guard then came up and cut in pieces his late stupid assailants—stupid because they might so easily have killed him, and did not.[1096] The pursuit was not long maintained, tired as the horses were, and remounting his steed Cortés led the way back to camp in the square.
At first, they bravely confronted the animals and fought so effectively that they severely injured four of them, along with several riders. However, the cavalry kept breaking through their lines and then turned to attack from behind. This maneuver proved crucial, causing the enemy to scatter in retreat, with the horsemen chasing after them. Already weakened by the grueling trek over the mountains, Cortés’s horse became completely exhausted, and 604 while he was striking out at a large group of fleeing enemies, it collapsed. With no other cavalry nearby, the enemy gained confidence and charged at the general, who had managed to rise and was standing with his sword ready to defend himself. It was a tense moment, and had it not been for a brave Tlascaltec warrior who came to his rescue just in time, the Estremaduran’s life would have likely ended there; he had already taken a serious blow to the head and was about to be captured when he was saved. The general's bodyguard then arrived and took down his recent attackers—foolish because they could have easily killed him but failed to do so. [1096] The chase did not last long, as the horses were tired, and after remounting his horse, Cortés led the group back to camp in the square.
Late as it was he superintended the filling of all the channels which broke the causeways, and the erection of defences, and ordered the soldiers to put in order their arms and prepare arrows. The forces were distributed at three points, and extra guards were posted for the night, together with bodies of troops at probable landing-points. These precautions were prompted chiefly by the evident effort of the last body of the enemy to shut up the army within the city, a movement which boded other attempts, as Cortés rightly supposed.
Even though it was late, he oversaw the filling of all the channels that disrupted the causeways and the building of defenses. He instructed the soldiers to organize their weapons and get their arrows ready. The troops were stationed at three locations, and additional guards were set up for the night, along with groups of soldiers at likely landing sites. These measures were mainly taken because of the clear attempt by the last group of enemies to trap the army in the city, a move that Cortés correctly anticipated would lead to further attacks.
When Quauhtemotzin heard that the Spaniards had marched against Xochimilco he called a council to consider the course to adopt, and the result was the despatch of reënforcements. Finding that the city had so easily fallen, he became furious. The gods were indignant at the outrages of the strangers. Arms 605 must be employed more manfully, and, these failing, the loyal ones must let their nails grow, as the last means of protection. The first step should be the recovery of Xochimilco. That very night two thousand canoes were sent with some twelve thousand warriors, and a similar force by land, all approaching stealthily, without music.[1097]
When Quauhtemotzin heard that the Spaniards had marched against Xochimilco, he called a meeting to discuss what to do, and they decided to send reinforcements. When he realized how easily the city had fallen, he became furious. The gods were angry about the strangers' offenses. They needed to fight back more fiercely, and if that didn't work, the loyal ones should let their nails grow as a final means of defense. The first priority should be to take back Xochimilco. That very night, two thousand canoes were sent with about twelve thousand warriors, and a similar force approached by land, all moving quietly, without music.
The rumor of a probable night attack kept the Spanish camp on the alert, and advised of this, the enemy made no attack. At dawn their canoes were already swarming round the city, the inmates rending the air with loud and repeated shouts, and brandishing their weapons, those of the chiefs being captured Spanish swords. “With your own arms you shall be killed, and we will eat you!” they cried. “We fear you not, for Montezuma is dead!” At the same time the land forces were seen approaching, evidently to assist the fleet in besieging the Spaniards within the city, which would give the Mexicans greater advantage, as they had well learned during the siege of Mexico. Cortés understood the manœuvre, and leaving the greater part of the infantry and allies to guard the city, he sallied with most of the horse, in three parties, a few of the infantry and several hundred Tlascaltecs, breaking through the enemy’s ranks and gaining the foot of a hill in their rear, the Tepechpan.
The rumor of a possible night attack kept the Spanish camp on high alert, and knowing this, the enemy held off their attack. By dawn, their canoes were already swarming around the city, with their occupants filling the air with loud, repeated shouts and waving their weapons, which included captured Spanish swords from their leaders. “You will be killed by your own weapons, and we will eat you!” they shouted. “We’re not afraid of you, because Montezuma is dead!” At the same time, land forces were seen approaching, clearly to help the fleet in besieging the Spaniards in the city, which would give the Mexicans a significant advantage, something they had learned well during the siege of Mexico. Cortés saw through the maneuver, and leaving most of the infantry and allies to defend the city, he charged out with most of the cavalry, splitting into three groups, along with a few infantry and several hundred Tlascaltecs, breaking through the enemy's lines and reaching the foot of a hill behind them, the Tepechpan.
While the enemy were rallying, Cortés led the horse round to their denser flank, and gave orders to the infantry to allure the Mexicans by climbing the steepest part of the hill and pretending to escape. This succeeded, and the next moment they were attacked in several directions with such effect as to cause a panic and drive them in flight toward a quarter where one division of horse had taken a stand. Five hundred Mexicans covered the field and five leaders were among the captured, while the Spanish loss was 606 only one soldier and a few allies, including three Tlascaltec chiefs, although a number were wounded. During the pursuit the foremost division of horse came upon a further Mexican reënforcement, estimated at ten thousand, which rallied the fugitives and caused the pursuers to halt. Soon, however, the remaining force came up, the charge was continued, and the Mexicans routed.[1098]
While the enemy was regrouping, Cortés led the cavalry around to their more vulnerable flank and ordered the infantry to draw the Mexicans in by climbing the steepest part of the hill and pretending to retreat. This worked, and in the next moment they were attacked from several directions with such intensity that it caused panic and drove them to flee towards an area where one group of cavalry had positioned itself. Five hundred Mexicans were scattered across the field, and five leaders were captured, while the Spanish loss was only one soldier and a few allies, including three Tlascaltec chiefs, although several were wounded. During the chase, the leading cavalry unit encountered another Mexican reinforcements, estimated at ten thousand, which rallied the fleeing troops and forced the pursuers to stop. However, soon the rest of the force arrived, the charge continued, and the Mexicans were defeated.
Too tired for long pursuit, the Spaniards returned by ten o’clock in the morning to Xochimilco, where their garrison had repulsed the lake force. The fight had been fierce, and the soldiers had exhausted all their ammunition, capturing in return two Spanish swords. These victories brought little satisfaction, however, for the captives gave information that the forces so far sent were but detachments of the armies destined for Xochimilco, which must be recovered, and the Spaniards driven forth, if it cost the lives of all the men in Mexico. The Spaniards might defeat force after force, but even victory must so weaken them that the Mexicans would finally triumph. This seemed to be confirmed by the movements of the fleet, which, though repulsed, was still hovering thereabout.
Too tired for a long chase, the Spaniards returned by ten o’clock in the morning to Xochimilco, where their garrison had fought off the lake force. The battle had been intense, and the soldiers had used up all their ammunition, capturing two Spanish swords in return. However, these victories brought little satisfaction, as the captives revealed that the forces sent so far were just small detachments of the armies aimed at taking Xochimilco back, which must be reclaimed, and the Spaniards driven out, even if it cost the lives of all the men in Mexico. The Spaniards could keep defeating force after force, but even their victories would weaken them enough that the Mexicans would eventually win. This seemed to be confirmed by the movements of the fleet, which, despite being pushed back, was still lingering around.
Cortés now gave orders to burn the city, as a warning to the wilful inhabitants and preparatory to its evacuation. The soldiers, who had been interrupted in their plundering the day before, obeyed with alacrity. Xochimilco was a wealthy city, and not a Spaniard or ally but obtained an abundance of robes, feathers, and other effects, and even some gold, which helped to cheer those whom ordinary merchandise and slaves did not satisfy. The enemy had been watchful, however, and in their canoes they flitted round the city to cut off stragglers. At one point quite a charge was made, wherein several Spaniards were wounded and four carried off alive. This event did more to cast a 607 gloom over the army than many defeats, for all knew the fate of prisoners.[1099]
Cortés ordered the city to be burned as a warning to the stubborn inhabitants and to prepare for its evacuation. The soldiers, who had been interrupted in their looting the day before, complied eagerly. Xochimilco was a wealthy city, and every Spaniard and ally managed to gather plenty of robes, feathers, and other goods, including some gold, which pleased those who weren’t satisfied with just regular merchandise and slaves. However, the enemy was alert, and they maneuvered around the city in their canoes to catch any stragglers. At one point, there was a significant attack that resulted in several Spaniards being injured and four taken alive. This incident cast more of a pall over the army than many defeats, as everyone knew the fate of prisoners.
After a stay of three days, all fraught with hard fighting, the army filed out from Xochimilco, presenting the appearance of a dilapidated caravan rather than of a reconnoitring and fighting expedition, so much so that Cortés thought it necessary to remonstrate, but in vain. The enemy hovered about like vultures, to harass them in what they regarded as a retreat. The march was made in regular fighting order, with cavalry distributed in three sections, in van, rear, and on flank. In order to complete the reconnoissance, a north-westerly route was taken to Coyuhuacan, the centre of a series of inner towns which lay clustered within a radius of a league and a half, along the shores or upon islands in the lake, all picturesque in their pyramidal temples and their white walls, which gleamed amidst blooming orchards and shady groves. Coyuhuacan itself was a beautiful town, and Cortés felt so captivated with it that he afterward made it for some time his favorite residence.[1100] It had been evacuated, but toward and beyond Mexico the lake teemed with canoes, while in every direction spread one continuous extent of farms and hamlets, connected by causeways and roads with busy traffic. To Alderete and friar Melgarejo this was a novel scene, and they could not refrain from expressing their admiration at the enterprise and prowess of Cortés and his followers in undertaking so vast a conquest. God’s aid alone could have enabled them to succeed as they had done.[1101]
After three days filled with intense fighting, the army left Xochimilco, looking more like a worn-out caravan than a reconnaissance and combat group. Cortés thought it necessary to complain about this, but it was useless. The enemy hovered around like vultures, trying to pressure them in what they saw as a retreat. They marched in a structured fighting formation, with cavalry divided into three sections at the front, back, and sides. To complete the reconnaissance, they took a northwestern route to Coyuhuacan, the center of a cluster of inner towns within a mile and a half, along the shores or on islands in the lake, all scenic with their pyramid temples and white walls shining amid blooming orchards and shady groves. Coyuhuacan itself was a lovely town, and Cortés was so enchanted by it that he later made it his preferred residence for a time. It had been deserted, but toward and beyond Mexico, the lake was alive with canoes, while all around stretched a continuous landscape of farms and small villages, linked by causeways and busy roads. For Alderete and Friar Melgarejo, this was a new sight, and they couldn't help but admire the boldness and skill of Cortés and his men in taking on such an enormous conquest. Only God's help could have allowed them to succeed as they did.
The army remained here over the following day, chiefly to examine the place as intended head-quarters of a besieging force. It was found satisfactory; and while arrows were prepared and the wounded tended, 608 the general advanced along the causeway leading to Mexico and expended his remaining ammunition in the useless capture of the temple fortress of Xoloc,[1102] during which a number of soldiers were wounded, though the enemy suffered considerably. After offering to heaven the fiery sacrifice of pagan temple, the army proceeded through Tlacopan without halting, for they had no ammunition, and this place had been examined on the previous expedition. This unexpected haste encouraged the Mexicans to come forth in great numbers and attack the baggage train and rear. Owing to the level nature of the ground the cavalry found no difficulty in repelling them, yet they caused more trouble, and succeeded even in carrying off two of the favorite equerries[1103] of Cortés. He was deeply grieved at the loss, and partly with a view to avenge them, partly to inflict a lesson which should save the army from such annoyance, he formed an ambuscade beside the road with twenty horse. Seeing the other ten horses engaged as formerly in covering the rear, the Mexicans continued their pursuit. At a favorable moment the hidden horsemen appeared, and soon over a hundred of the flower of the Mexicans lay dead upon the ground,[1104] their rich panoplies, dresses, and arms offering a pleasing addition to the already heavy plunder. Freed from further molestation, the army proceeded through Azcapuzalco and Tenayocan to Quauhtitlan, all deserted. Here the army clustered round camp fires of green wood, wet from a recent shower and supperless. Next morning they followed the route already pursued during the flight from Mexico, round Zumpango Lake through Citlaltepec, and thence through Acolman to Tezcuco.[1105] 609
The army stayed here the next day to check out the place as a potential headquarters for a besieging force. It was deemed satisfactory; while they prepared arrows and tended to the wounded, 608 the general moved along the causeway to Mexico and used up his remaining ammunition taking the useless temple fortress of Xoloc, [1102] during which several soldiers were injured, although the enemy suffered significantly. After offering a fiery sacrifice at the pagan temple, the army moved through Tlacopan without stopping, as they had no ammunition, and this area had been inspected on the previous trip. This unexpected speed encouraged the Mexicans to come out in large numbers and attack the baggage train and the rear. Because the ground was flat, the cavalry easily repelled them, but they caused additional trouble and even managed to capture two of Cortés' favorite equerries [1103]. He was very upset about the loss, and partly to avenge them, and partly to teach a lesson that would prevent such annoyances in the future, he set an ambush by the road with twenty horsemen. Seeing the other ten horses tasked with covering the rear, the Mexicans continued their pursuit. At the right moment, the hidden horsemen emerged, and soon over a hundred elite Mexicans lay dead on the ground, [1104] their rich armor, clothing, and weapons making a valuable addition to the already substantial plunder. Free from further harassment, the army continued through Azcapuzalco and Tenayocan to Quauhtitlan, which was entirely deserted. Here, the army gathered around campfires made of green wood, damp from a recent rain and without supper. The next morning they took the same route back from Mexico, around Zumpango Lake through Citlaltepec, and then through Acolman to Tezcuco. [1105] 609
A mass of booty and slaves being now at hand, a general distribution was ordered, the second in Tezcuco. Again, says Bernal Diaz, Cortés disregarded his promises and secured not only for himself the objectionable fifth, but allowed his favorites to carry off the prettiest women before they were brought forward at auction. Many who remembered the former tricks hid their women and said they had escaped, or they declared them free servants from allied tribes; while a few managed to obtain a private branding, paying the fifth required. A large proportion of the soldiers were so heavily in debt for stores and fifths that their booty left them no surplus.[1106]
A huge amount of treasure and slaves was now available, so a general distribution was ordered, the second in Tezcuco. Again, as Bernal Diaz notes, Cortés ignored his promises and took not only the controversial fifth for himself but also let his favorites take away the most beautiful women before they were put up for auction. Many who remembered the earlier tricks hid their women and claimed they had escaped, or they said they were free servants from allied tribes; while a few managed to get a private branding, paying the required fifth. A large number of the soldiers were so deeply in debt for supplies and their fifths that their share of the treasure left them with no extra money.[1106]
While the reconnoitring expeditions had on the whole been fraught with pecuniary benefit and glory, they had nevertheless served to open the eyes of many to the difficulty of the great purpose, the capture of Mexico. This was particularly the case with the Velazquez party, whose adhesion before the Tepeaca campaign had been compulsory, and after it mercenary in its motives. Every obstacle to them appeared terrible, magnified through constant fear of the dreaded stone of sacrifice, on which so many comrades had already been laid. And this they were encountering for what? the advancement of an envied usurper and a pecuniary reward far beneath their expectations. The failure at Iztapalapan, the repeated inroads of the Mexicans, unabashed by constant repulses, and the hardships of the campaigns, particularly the last, all tended to support their arguments against Cortés’ plans as chimerical, involving long delays, constant toil, and waste of life, and with poor recompense save for Cortés and his favorites.
While the scouting missions had mostly brought financial gain and glory, they had also made many people realize just how hard it was to achieve the main goal: capturing Mexico. This was especially true for the Velazquez group, whose commitment before the Tepeaca campaign had been forced, and afterward, driven by self-interest. They saw every challenge as daunting, amplified by their fear of the dreaded stone of sacrifice, where so many of their comrades had already fallen. And they faced this for what? To support a rival who they envied and to receive a financial reward that was far less than they had hoped for. The failure at Iztapalapan, the persistent attacks from the Mexicans, undeterred by constant defeats, and the hardships of the campaigns, especially the last one, all reinforced their arguments against Cortés’ plans as unrealistic, leading to long delays, relentless labor, loss of life, and minimal rewards except for Cortés and his close allies.
Presently the affair assumed the color of conspiracy, headed by Antonio de Villafañe, a common soldier 610 from Zamora, who is claimed by Herrera to have had the active or passive sympathy of some three hundred malcontents, nearly one third of the army. The professed object was to secure a pliable leader who would consult the wishes of the soldiers, even those desirous of returning. Such a man, and withal of great influence and valor, was Verdugo, the brother-in-law of the all-powerful patron Velazquez, and him the conspirators chose as the new captain-general, unknown to himself, since he might prove too honorable to engage in plots against the commander. As a reward for his own efforts Villafañe claimed the position of alguacil mayor, while other friends and influential men of Narvaez were assured of the remaining offices, from alcalde mayor and maestre de campo downward, now held by the retainers of Cortés, as well as a share in the arms and other effects of the doomed number.[1107] It was arranged that when Cortés was seated at table with his intimate friends, as Alvarado, Sandoval, Olid, and Tápia, a letter was to be handed him, as if coming from his father, and while he was reading, the conspirators should fall on and stab him and his supporters, since all must be removed who might prove troublesome. The new officers were thereupon to be proclaimed, together with the liberal plan agreed on, by which it was hoped to allure even the friends of Cortés.
Right now, the situation looked like a conspiracy led by Antonio de Villafañe, a regular soldier from Zamora. Herrera claims he had the active or passive support of around three hundred dissatisfied soldiers, nearly a third of the army. The stated goal was to find a flexible leader who would consider what the soldiers wanted, even those who wanted to go home. The perfect candidate was Verdugo, the brother-in-law of the powerful patron Velazquez. The conspirators chose him as the new captain-general without his knowledge, as he might be too honorable to get involved in plots against the commander. Villafañe wanted the position of alguacil mayor as a reward for his efforts, while other allies and influential friends of Narvaez were promised the remaining positions, from alcalde mayor and maestre de campo down, all currently held by Cortés's loyalists, as well as a share in the arms and other possessions of the condemned group. They planned for when Cortés was having dinner with his close friends, like Alvarado, Sandoval, Olid, and Tápia, a letter would be handed to him, as if it were from his father. While he was reading it, the conspirators would attack and stab him and his supporters, since anyone who could be a problem had to be eliminated. The new officers would then be announced, along with the generous plan they had agreed on, which they hoped would attract even Cortés's friends.
There were too many in the secret, however, and Cortés was a man of magnetic influence. At the eleventh hour, two days after the return from Xochimilco, says Diaz, an accomplice, struck with compunction, rushed distractedly to the feet of Cortés and implored pardon for having even dared to listen to the vile machinations. He thereupon revealed the plot and stated that Villafañe carried the names and details on a list in his breast-pocket. Cortés quietly summoned his captains. He represented the need for 611 a “remedy, since, besides the scandal, it was evident that all the Spaniards must perish if once they turned one against the other; and to this end not only declared foes but allies would join.”[1108]
There were too many people aware of the secret, and Cortés was a man of strong influence. At the last minute, two days after returning from Xochimilco, Diaz reports, a guilty accomplice rushed to Cortés and begged for forgiveness for even listening to the wicked plans. He then revealed the conspiracy and stated that Villafañe had a list of names and details in his pocket. Cortés calmly called his captains together. He stressed the need for a 611 solution, since, besides the scandal, it was clear that all the Spaniards would be doomed if they turned against each other; and at that point, not just enemies but former allies would join in. [1108]
Attended by Sandoval and others, Cortés hastened to the house of the accused and found several persons assembled. Some were secured as they sought escape. Villafañe found time to take a paper from his breast and tear it in pieces, but Cortés gathered and arranged them,[1109] and was grieved to read the names of quite a number of promising persons whom he had honored and regarded as friends. Villafañe confessed the details of the plot, which had been forming since the Tepeaca campaign. A court-martial was held, presided over by Cortés himself, and there being no doubt of his guilt, the accused was condemned to death and promptly hanged from the window of his dwelling.[1110]
Joined by Sandoval and others, Cortés rushed to the house of the accused and discovered several people gathered. Some were caught trying to escape. Villafañe took a moment to pull a paper from his coat and tear it into pieces, but Cortés collected and pieced them together, [1109] and felt disheartened to see the names of several promising individuals he had respected and considered friends. Villafañe admitted to the details of the conspiracy that had been in the works since the Tepeaca campaign. A court-martial was conducted, led by Cortés himself, and with no doubt of his guilt, the accused was sentenced to death and promptly hanged from the window of his home. [1110]
Cortés had probably no doubt regarding the guilt of the persons named on the list, but the prosecution of so many notable men might not be prudent, and would only widen the breach between himself and the malcontents and gain them sympathy. The day following the execution the general called a meeting. Many were the consciences that pricked their possessors to trembling on that occasion. But the sage Cortés preferred the traitors should risk their necks in winning for him Mexico, rather than himself to break them with a rope. 612
Cortés likely had no doubts about the guilt of the individuals on the list, but going after so many prominent figures might not be wise and would only deepen the divide between him and the dissenters, gaining them sympathy. The day after the execution, the general called a meeting. Many were filled with guilt on that occasion. However, the shrewd Cortés would rather let the traitors put their lives at risk to secure Mexico for him than have to execute them himself. 612
Napoleon, who in national warfare could open with his sword the veins of the people until there poured forth torrents of blood, shrank in horror from blood shed in civil broils. It was policy with Cortés, however. So, after finishing his narration of the conspiracy, he coolly informed them that Villafañe had refused to reveal his accomplices, and he could not therefore name the guilty. There were no doubt men amongst them with real or fancied grievances which may have induced them to harbor resentment; but let them frankly state their wrongs and he would seek to right them. If he had erred, let the error be named. The conclusion of the affair created general satisfaction. Thankful for their escape, the guilty sought both by words and deeds to prove their devotion, and although Cortés kept his eye upon them, there was no indication that he suspected any. He rather sought to win them back with favors.[1111] So impressed were his intimate followers by the risk to which so valuable a life had been exposed that they insisted on his accepting a body-guard of twelve select men, under the command of Antonio de Quiñones, an hidalgo of Zamora,[1112] who watched over him day and night.
Napoleon, who could unleash the fury of the people in battle and spill rivers of blood, was horrified by violence in civil conflicts. For Cortés, though, it was just strategy. After recounting the conspiracy, he calmly told them that Villafañe had refused to name his accomplices, so he couldn’t identify the guilty ones. There were certainly men among them with real or imagined grievances that might lead to resentment; but if they openly shared their complaints, he would work to fix them. If he had made a mistake, he wanted them to point it out. The outcome of the situation resulted in general satisfaction. Grateful for their deliverance, the guilty tried to demonstrate their loyalty through words and actions, and even though Cortés watched them closely, there were no signs of suspicion from him. Instead, he aimed to win them over with kindness. His close followers were so affected by the danger his valuable life had faced that they insisted he accept a bodyguard of twelve handpicked men, led by Antonio de Quiñones, a nobleman from Zamora, who kept watch over him day and night.
FOOTNOTES
Which may be translated literally:
Which can be translated literally:
CHAPTER XXXII.
INVESTMENT IN MEXICO.
May-June, 1521.
Phases of Heroism—The Brigantines upon the Lake—Division of Forces between Alvarado, Sandoval, and Olid—Desertion, Capture, and Execution of Xicotencatl—Departure of the Troops from Tezcuco—Naval Battle—Possession Taken of the Causeways—At One Point Cortés unexpectedly Gains Entrance to the City—But is Driven out.
Stages of Heroism—The Brigantines on the Lake—Division of Forces between Alvarado, Sandoval, and Olid—Desertion, Capture, and Execution of Xicotencatl—Departure of the Troops from Tezcuco—Naval Battle—Control of the Causeways—At One Point, Cortés Unexpectedly Gains Access to the City—But is Forced Out.
The ideal heroic character is to be viewed from two standpoints: the effect of heroism on the hero, and on the world. A very bad person may do mankind a great service. An evil-minded man, while sinking his soul yet deeper in corruption, may bring benefactions upon society. But even a fairly good man cannot increase his innate nobleness of character while doing injury to his fellows.
The perfect heroic character can be looked at from two perspectives: the impact of heroism on the hero and its impact on the world. A truly bad person can still do a lot of good for humanity. A wicked individual, even while deepening their own corruption, might still bring benefits to society. However, even a pretty good person cannot enhance their inherent nobility of character while causing harm to others.
I do not know that the claim of good man was ever advanced for Hernan Cortés, except, indeed, by that strange fanaticism which, dazzled by one object, fails to see other objects, or the terrible means for their attainment. He and his followers formed a sad mixture of good and evil, in which the latter predominated, if judged by the moral standard which they had formed for themselves as soldiers of the cross. The grossest injustice, the most horrible wickedness constituted part of their moral ideal, so that while fighting for the highest morality they were the most immoral of men. Long after the conquest was consummated, under the ministrations of men of piety 614 and ability, it would seem that the weapons used by these conquerors, who at times justified murder as the highest morality, were still instinct with blood, even as the cornel-wood spear with which the king of Thrace transfixed the unhappy Polydorus springs into life instinct with the blood of Priam’s slaughtered son.
I don't think anyone has ever really claimed that Hernan Cortés was a good man, except for that strange kind of fanaticism that, fixated on one thing, can't see other important aspects or the terrible ways of achieving them. He and his followers were a sad mix of good and evil, with evil taking the lead, judging by the moral standards they set for themselves as soldiers of the cross. The worst injustices and the most horrific wickedness were part of their moral vision, so while they fought for the highest morality, they were some of the most immoral people. Even long after the conquest was complete, under the guidance of pious and capable men, 614 it seemed that the weapons used by these conquerors, who sometimes justified murder as the greatest morality, were still stained with blood, much like the cornel-wood spear that the king of Thrace used to impale the unfortunate Polydorus, infused with the blood of Priam's killed son.
Cortés was not an idealist after the manner of Columbus. Both were full of egoism; the spiritual-mindedness of both was essentially selfish. They would both dictate terms to God and their king, that for so much service they must have so much reward. Both were full of the follies of their day; but Columbus displayed a grave, unconscious folly, while Cortés consciously indulged in all the follies of lust and cruelty that prudence admitted or his aim demanded. Cortés abandoned himself to ambition; Columbus to brooding thought. The insanity of reckless adventure was not the insanity of Columbus, who nevertheless was as mad as any lunatic in his own way. Commanding energy and practical daring were as conspicuous in Cortés as in Columbus; but it happened that the aims of Columbus were of greater import to the race than those of Cortés.
Cortés wasn’t an idealist like Columbus. Both were selfish and driven by ego; their spirituality was fundamentally self-serving. They both tried to set the terms for their relationship with God and their king, demanding rewards for their services. They were both products of their time, but Columbus had a serious, unaware foolishness, while Cortés actively engaged in the follies of lust and cruelty that his ambitions allowed. Cortés surrendered to ambition, while Columbus got lost in deep thoughts. The recklessness of adventure didn’t reflect Columbus’s insanity, although he was certainly delusional in his own way. Both Cortés and Columbus had remarkable energy and practical daring, but Columbus’s goals ended up being more significant for humanity than Cortés’s.
How alike, and yet how different, these men! Cortés was impetuous and extravagant; Columbus calm, calculating, and prudent. One was full of joyous activity, the simple exercise of which was his greatest pleasure; obligations of every sort sat lightly on him; the other was but an instrument in the hands of providence. Both were ambitious, both excessively religious; but Cortés, in the main, made religion subservient to advancement, as before noted, while mundane glories to Columbus were hollow indeed beside his heavenly aspirations. Both were exceedingly great men; both became eminent by a selfish adventure of self; but Columbus saw the New World through the glorious haze of immortality, while Cortés viewed Mexico under the lightly woven covering of personal ambition. 615
How similar, and yet how different, these men were! Cortés was impulsive and extravagant; Columbus was calm, strategic, and careful. One was full of joyful energy, finding his greatest pleasure in simple actions; he felt little weight from various obligations. The other was merely a tool in the hands of fate. Both were ambitious and deeply religious; however, Cortés mostly used religion to further his own goals, as mentioned earlier, while worldly achievements were actually shallow for Columbus compared to his heavenly dreams. Both were extraordinary figures; both gained fame through their own selfish pursuits; but Columbus viewed the New World through a lens of eternal glory, while Cortés saw Mexico through a veil of personal ambition. 615
Cortés was an Antony rather than a Cæsar, nor did he lack that one great gift of Antony’s, subordination, as we have seen. He was not so greatly in love with himself, stood not so greatly in awe of himself, as Cæsar; he was possessed of finer perceptions and feelings, and with consummate versatility could drop himself out of his plans as occasion required. Nor was Cortés without imagination and the æsthetic sense, though of a grosser and sensual kind; but it is not in great men that we are to look for the swelling harmonies of nature.
Cortés was more like Antony than Cæsar, and he had that essential quality of Antony—being able to put others first, as we've seen. He wasn't as much in love with himself or as self-important as Cæsar; he had sharper perceptions and emotions, and with remarkable adaptability, he could step back from his plans when needed. Cortés also had imagination and a sense of aesthetics, though it was of a rougher, more sensual nature. But we shouldn't expect to find the grand harmonies of nature in great men.
A turning-point was now reached in the campaign. The brigantines were completed, and the siege could begin. The day for the entry of the vessels into the lake was a gala day, inaugurated with the communion and festive with the concourse of gayly attired spectators.[1113] After prayer and a discourse the flags with name and royal arms were hoisted on each vessel,[1114] amid salvos and cheers, and the dams being broken, the gallant fleet floated down the canal to the placid lake.
A turning point was now reached in the campaign. The brigantines were finished, and the siege could start. The day the vessels entered the lake was a festive occasion, marked by a communion and filled with crowds of brightly dressed spectators.[1113] After prayer and a speech, the flags with names and royal arms were raised on each vessel,[1114] amidst salutes and cheers. With the barriers broken, the brave fleet sailed down the canal to the calm lake.
While the mute bunting was thus proclaiming Spanish supremacy over these inland waters, a Te Deum, in which joined a thousand voices, echoed aloud the gratitude of every heart. Each vessel was placed in charge of a captain[1115] with twenty-four Spaniards, of 616 whom about six were cross-bowmen and arquebusiers, some artillerists to manage the bronze gun, and twelve rowers, six to each side. The boats were evidently half-decked.[1116]
While the mute bunting was proclaiming Spanish supremacy over these inland waters, a Te Deum, joined by a thousand voices, echoed the gratitude of every heart. Each vessel was placed in charge of a captain[1115] with twenty-four Spaniards, of 616 about six of whom were crossbowmen and arquebusiers, some gunners to operate the bronze cannon, and twelve rowers, six on each side. The boats were clearly half-decked.[1116]
Active preparations were now made to begin the siege. Tlascaltecs, Huexotzincas, Cholultecs, Chalcans, and other allies were summoned to send in contingents by Whitsunday, the latter to assemble at Chalco, and the Tlascaltecs at Tezcuco. Though but ten days’ notice was given, the last named presented themselves in the camp before the appointed time to the number of over fifty thousand, which was increased by later reënforcement.[1117]
Active preparations were now underway to start the siege. Tlascaltecs, Huexotzincas, Cholultecs, Chalcans, and other allies were called to send troops by Whitsunday, with the latter gathering at Chalco and the Tlascaltecs at Tezcuco. Although only ten days' notice was given, the Tlascaltecs arrived at the camp ahead of schedule, numbering over fifty thousand, which was boosted by additional reinforcements. [1117]
As they approached Tezcuco under the guidance of Ojeda, and commanded notably by Chichimecatl and Xicotencatl junior, they spread out in one long serpentine file, bristling with iztli points and brilliant with shields and armor covered with variegated devices and flowing plumage, while at intervals 617 waved high the banners of the different corps. Cortés went forth to meet them with grand demonstrations, and as they marched past loud vivas[1118] rent the air.
As they got closer to Tezcuco, led by Ojeda and notably commanded by Chichimecatl and Xicotencatl junior, they formed a long, winding line, armed with sharp iztli points and dazzling shields and armor decorated with various designs and colorful feathers, while at intervals 617 the flags of the different units were held aloft. Cortés stepped forward to greet them with great fanfare, and as they marched by, loud cheers [1118] filled the air.
On the 28th of April Cortés had mustered his forces and found that, with the several reënforcements lately arrived, there were present over nine hundred Spaniards, of whom eighty-six were horsemen and one hundred and eighteen cross-bowmen and arquebusiers;[1119] the rest being armed with swords and shields and the more formidable pikes. They were well protected with cotton armor, many having cuirasses and corselets, and small weapons were not wanting. The artillery consisted of three heavy iron guns, fifteen smaller pieces of bronze, mostly distributed among the vessels, with ten quintals of powder and a quantity of shot, while some fifty thousand arrows had been furnished by the Tezcucan towns, all fitted according to pattern with copper tips.[1120]
On April 28th, Cortés gathered his troops and realized that, with the recent reinforcements, there were over nine hundred Spaniards present, including eighty-six cavalry and one hundred eighteen crossbowmen and gunmen;[1119] the rest were equipped with swords and shields, as well as the more lethal pikes. They were well protected with cotton armor, many wearing breastplates and vests, and they had plenty of small weapons. The artillery included three heavy iron cannons and fifteen smaller bronze pieces, mostly distributed among the ships, along with ten quintals of gunpowder and a supply of shot, while around fifty thousand arrows had been supplied by the Tezcucan towns, all made according to design with copper tips.[1120]
Not only had the Spaniards, particularly the new recruits, been well exercised in cavalry movements, target practice, fencing, and pike drill, but the allies had been trained to a certain extent in European tactics. For efficiency and good conduct this army rose far above any yet mustered in the Indies. In the usual speech before the ranks, Cortés pointed out how God had favored them with constant victories and with reënforcements which had nearly doubled their number and resources. They might indeed be hopeful, for holy was their cause. Full of confidence they could march against the only stronghold yet opposed to them, avenge their slaughtered comrades, and win riches and glory for themselves. 618
Not only had the Spaniards, especially the new recruits, trained extensively in cavalry maneuvers, target shooting, fencing, and pike drills, but the allies had also received some training in European tactics. For their efficiency and discipline, this army stood out far above any that had previously gathered in the Indies. In his usual speech to the troops, Cortés highlighted how God had blessed them with consistent victories and reinforcements that had nearly doubled their numbers and resources. They could indeed be optimistic, as their cause was righteous. With confidence, they could march against the only remaining stronghold opposing them, avenge their fallen comrades, and earn wealth and glory for themselves. 618
On Whitmonday, the 20th of May, an apportionment of the troops was made to Alvarado, Olid, and Sandoval, who led the cavalry in person, but directed the movements of the infantry through captains, and of the allies through native chiefs. Each received from twenty-four to thirty horsemen, and one hundred and fifty infantry, divided into two or three battalions, with a proportionate number of arquebusiers, cross-bowmen, guns, and ammunition, besides from twenty to forty thousand allies. To Sandoval was given the smallest number of horse and the largest number of allies, those gathered at Chalco having orders to await him, while Alvarado received a full half of the Tlascaltec force, with whom the Tonatiuh was a great favorite. To this leader Tlacopan was assigned for head-quarters; to Olid, Coyuhuacan; and Sandoval received orders to complete the destruction of Iztapalapan, and then to advance through Coyuhuacan and along one of the southern causeways, and there to select his head-quarters, under the protection of the brigantines. These appointments and orders underwent several changes during the siege. For himself Cortés selected the management of the fleet, whereon so much depended during the opening of the siege, and in addition to its ships’ companies of three hundred men he was supported by several thousand allies, chiefly Tezcucans under Ixtlilxochitl, who attended in a large number of canoes. This selection hardly pleased the army, which considered their operations the most important and dangerous, and therefore in need of Cortés’ supervision. But he evidently never intended to remain with the fleet except at the beginning.[1121] 619
On Whitmonday, May 20th, the troops were divided among Alvarado, Olid, and Sandoval, who personally led the cavalry but managed the infantry through captains and the allies through local chiefs. Each received between twenty-four and thirty horsemen and one hundred and fifty infantry, organized into two or three battalions, along with a corresponding number of arquebusiers, crossbowmen, guns, and ammunition, as well as from twenty to forty thousand allies. Sandoval was given the fewest horses but the most allies, with those gathered at Chalco instructed to wait for him, while Alvarado received half of the Tlascaltec force, which Tonatiuh favored greatly. Sandoval was assigned Tlacopan as his headquarters; Olid was assigned Coyuhuacan; and Sandoval was ordered to finish destroying Iztapalapan before advancing through Coyuhuacan and along one of the southern causeways to choose his headquarters, supported by the brigantines. These assignments and orders changed several times during the siege. Cortés chose to oversee the fleet, which was crucial at the start of the siege, and besides the fleet's crew of three hundred men, he was also backed by several thousand allies, mainly Tezcucans under Ixtlilxochitl, who were present in numerous canoes. This choice didn’t sit well with the army, as they believed their operations were the most critical and dangerous and thus required Cortés’ attention. However, it was clear he never planned to stay with the fleet except at the start. [1121] 619
The following day the allied forces apportioned to Alvarado and Olid were ordered to march in advance, for greater convenience, to the border of Tezcuco province and there await the Spaniards. Not many hours after their departure a messenger appeared with the announcement that Xicotencatl, the companion general of Chichimecatl, had disappeared. Inquiries revealed that shortly before his cousin Piltecuhtli had been severely and wantonly struck by a soldier during a quarrel over some carriers. In order to save the soldier from the wrath of Cortés, Ojeda, the Spanish inspecting officer over the allied forces, smoothed the matter and sent the injured nobleman home. It was claimed by some that this outrage had so wounded Xicotencatl that he followed his cousin. Others assumed that both chiefs were in love with the same woman, and that Xicotencatl could not bear to leave his rival alone in the field. But the true reason lay no doubt in his dislike to fight for the Spaniards, whom he had never ceased to oppose, openly and in secret, as invaders bent on the enslavement of the whole country. This idea, if faint at first, had become more fixed with every fresh blow against his personal ambition, such as the first series of defeats which plucked from him his just renown; the equal or perhaps superior position assigned in the native army to Chichimecatl, of whom he appears to have been deeply 620 jealous;[1122] and the prospect of a wearisome and unprofitable campaign, wherein he must be content to figure as a subordinate, not only of Alvarado, but subject perhaps to the orders of petty Spanish officers. All this became too galling to his proud spirit, and with a few followers he turned toward his mountain home.
The next day, the allied forces assigned to Alvarado and Olid were instructed to move ahead to the edge of the Tezcuco province and wait there for the Spaniards. Just a few hours after they left, a messenger arrived with news that Xicotencatl, Chichimecatl's fellow general, had vanished. Upon investigation, it was found that shortly before, his cousin Piltecuhtli had been brutally attacked by a soldier during a dispute over some carriers. To protect the soldier from Cortés's anger, Ojeda, the Spanish officer in charge of the allied forces, smoothed things over and sent the injured nobleman home. Some claimed this incident had hurt Xicotencatl so much that he followed his cousin. Others believed that both leaders were in love with the same woman, and Xicotencatl couldn’t stand leaving his rival alone in the field. However, the true reason likely stemmed from his aversion to fighting for the Spaniards, whom he had always opposed, openly and secretly, as invaders intent on enslaving the entire country. This sentiment, initially weak, had solidified with every blow to his personal ambitions, like the initial defeats that stripped him of his rightful glory; the equal or possibly superior rank given to Chichimecatl in the native army, someone he seemed to be very jealous of; and the outlook of a long, pointless campaign, where he would have to accept being a subordinate, not just to Alvarado, but perhaps also to lesser Spanish officers. All of this became too much for his proud nature, and with a handful of followers, he headed back to his mountain home.
It would never do to countenance desertion, and by so prominent a man, at the very opening of a campaign; and Cortés immediately sent a number of troopers in pursuit, with instructions to represent to the chief the gravity of his offence, which cast a heavy stain on Tlascaltec honor, and to persuade him to return. They speedily overtook him, only to meet with insolence. He would not go back; if his people had listened to him they would not now be tools and servants of a horde of foreigners. With this reply the troops were forced to return. “This cacique is incorrigible,” exclaimed Cortés, “and will ever be a traitor and counsellor to evil. I have had enough of him!” The troopers were at once sent back, accompanied by an alguacil and some trusty Tlascaltec nobles, with orders to arrest the fugitive and bring him to Tezcuco. In a letter to the republican lords, Cortés at the same time complained of the desertion and its grave influence, and declared that according to Spanish law the penalty was death. They replied that the same punishment obtained in Tlascala; and not only do they appear to have actively aided in surrendering the culprit, but they declared all his property, including wives and slaves, confiscated to the crown, against which he had sinned.[1123] Indeed, the arrogance of the 621 young chief does not seem to have endeared him to the other rulers. Instantly on his arrival he was sentenced and hanged on a very high gallows, while the crier and interpreter announced his crime.
It would never be acceptable to accept desertion, especially from such a prominent figure at the very start of a campaign; so Cortés immediately sent a group of soldiers after him, instructing them to explain to the leader how serious his offense was, which tarnished Tlascaltec honor, and to convince him to return. They quickly caught up with him, only to be met with defiance. He refused to go back; if his people had followed his lead, they wouldn’t now be tools and servants of a bunch of foreigners. With this response, the soldiers had to turn back. “This chief is impossible,” exclaimed Cortés, “and will always be a traitor and advisor to wrongdoing. I’ve had enough of him!” The soldiers were sent back right away, accompanied by an alguacil and some trusted Tlascaltec nobles, with orders to arrest the runaway and bring him to Tezcuco. In a letter to the republican leaders, Cortés also voiced his concerns about the desertion and its serious implications, stating that according to Spanish law, the penalty was death. They replied that the same punishment applied in Tlascala; and not only did they seem to actively help in capturing the offender, but they also declared that all his property, including wives and slaves, was confiscated for the crown, against which he had sinned.[1123] Indeed, the arrogance of the 621 young chief didn’t seem to win him any favors with the other rulers. As soon as he arrived, he was sentenced and hanged on a very high gallows, while the crier and interpreter announced his crime.
The execution of so prominent a chief, heir to one of the rulers among his best allies, was an act which few besides Cortés would have ventured on; but he saw the necessity for a firm observance of discipline, and was not deceived in the salutary effect which it had on the allies.[1124] There were not many Tlascaltecs left in Tezcuco, or a serious demonstration might have occurred; as it was, the mantle and maxtli of the deceased were secured, and an eager contest ensued for them as relics. Axayacatzin Xicotencatl had achieved fame before the advent of the Spaniards.[1125]
The execution of such a high-ranking chief, who was the heir to one of the leaders among his key allies, was something that few, except for Cortés, would have dared to do; but he recognized the need for strict discipline and understood the positive impact it would have on the allies.[1124] There weren’t many Tlascaltecs left in Tezcuco, or there could have been a serious uprising; as it was, the cloak and maxtli of the deceased were secured, and there was a fierce competition to claim them as relics. Axayacatzin Xicotencatl had already gained fame before the arrival of the Spaniards.[1125]
Alvarado and Olid had set out from Tezcuco for Tlacopan with their Spanish forces on the 22d of May,[1126] taking the same route by which Cortés had returned from the Xochimilco campaign, and though longer than that north of Tezcuco Lake, yet it was easier and safer. On approaching Acolman, Olid sent a party in advance to secure quarters, and when Alvarado arrived he found every house bearing the green bough on the roof, which indicated occupancy. This raised a tumult between the parties, and even the captains would have come to blows but for the interference 622 of friends. Informed of the trouble, Cortés took steps to reconcile them, although the two leaders never renewed their former intimacy.
Alvarado and Olid left Tezcuco for Tlacopan with their Spanish troops on May 22, taking the same route that Cortés had used when returning from the Xochimilco campaign. Although this route was longer than the one north of Tezcuco Lake, it was easier and safer. As they approached Acolman, Olid sent a group ahead to secure accommodations, and when Alvarado arrived, he found that every house had a green branch on the roof, indicating that they were occupied. This sparked a conflict between the groups, and even the captains almost got into a fight if it hadn't been for friends stepping in. When Cortés heard about the issue, he took action to mediate, although the two leaders never restored their former closeness.
On the evening of the fourth day they reached Tlacopan, which was deserted, as were all the towns along the route.[1127] Late as was the hour, forages and reconnoissances were made, involving a skirmish with the Mexicans. The following day, Sunday, Olid proceeded to Chapultepec to cut the aqueduct which supplied the city, a task which involved another encounter wherein a score of Mexicans fell. Meanwhile the canals were filled and other obstacles removed which might impede a free advance, and foraging tours were made. The Mexicans continued to harass the operations with repeated sallies, and finally Alvarado, with characteristic rashness, pursued them until his troops were well advanced between the houses and bridges. The Mexicans, who had retreated on purpose, now rolled back upon his front and flanks. The roofs, hitherto deserted, teemed with slingers and archers, who showered their missiles with terrible effect, while from the lanes and openings between the houses sprang numbers who assailed the cramped soldiers with their long lances, swords, and clubs, and leaped back into their holes and canoes and behind breastworks whenever they were pressed. The allies were ordered back, and the Spaniards slowly retreated, with a loss of eight killed and fifty wounded, glad to be relieved from their strait.
On the evening of the fourth day, they arrived in Tlacopan, which was empty, just like all the towns along the way. Late as it was, foraging and scouting were done, leading to a skirmish with the Mexicans. The next day, Sunday, Olid went to Chapultepec to cut the aqueduct that supplied the city, which led to another encounter where about twenty Mexicans were killed. Meanwhile, the canals were filled, and other obstacles were cleared to allow for a smoother advance, and foraging expeditions were conducted. The Mexicans kept attacking the operations with frequent raids, and finally, Alvarado, in his usual reckless way, chased after them until his troops were deep among the houses and bridges. The Mexicans, who had retreated intentionally, then surged back at his front and sides. The roofs, which had been empty, now filled with slingers and archers who unleashed their projectiles effectively, while from the alleys and gaps between the houses emerged many who attacked the trapped soldiers with long lances, swords, and clubs, quickly retreating back into their hideouts and canoes or behind barricades whenever pressed. The allies were ordered to fall back, and the Spaniards slowly retreated, suffering eight killed and fifty wounded, relieved to escape their difficult situation.
Olid was highly incensed with Alvarado for his rashness, and regardless of all remonstrance he seized the pretext to hasten the departure to his own camp at Coyuhuacan. He established his head-quarters on Corpus Christi day, the 30th of May, and from this date, accordingly, Clavigero and many others date the beginning of the siege. The causeway leading thence to Mexico was broken, and he sought for several days 623 to cover the breaches and gain a footing upon it, but without success. The Mexican warriors displayed great spirit, and their leaders are to be blamed for not energetically assuming the offensive and attacking the two camps.
Olid was very angry with Alvarado for his recklessness, and despite all the warnings, he took the opportunity to rush back to his own camp at Coyuhuacan. He set up his headquarters on Corpus Christi day, May 30th, and from this point on, Clavigero and many others mark the start of the siege. The causeway leading to Mexico was damaged, and for several days he tried to repair the breaches and establish a foothold, but was unsuccessful. The Mexican warriors showed great spirit, and their leaders should be criticized for not taking the initiative to go on the offensive and attack the two camps.
The Mexicans had not quite understood the drift of Cortés’ delay and preliminary manœuvres. When they found two camps established, the aqueduct destroyed, and earnest preparations in progress for investment, their eyes were opened; but they were then too bewildered to act with promptness and precision. The chronicles relate that Quauhtemotzin held a grand council to consider the situation, and to sound the spirit of the people for peace or war, so that there might be no faltering when necessity came. A number indeed of the elder and wiser lords, particularly of the Montezuma faction, spoke of the formidable enginery and strength of the Spaniards, and their host of allies, and expressed fears of failure. With the occupation of all the surrounding territory, and the influx of people from abroad, the food supply might fall short, and famine and sickness ensue. But the young men and the warriors, as might be expected, would listen to no counsellor whose words implied cowardice; they were enthusiastic for resistance, and formed too numerous a party to allow the entertaining of peace proposals. Quauhtemotzin cautiously refrained from committing himself,[1128] but reminded 624 the assembly that the oracles of their gods and heroic ancestors had above all to be listened to in so important a matter as the preservation of the homes and sacred temples intrusted to their care. He knew well what answer would come from the priests, whose possessions, wealth, and honors depended on the exclusion of invaders, aiming above all at the overthrow of their religion. “My people shall not fear the enemy,” spake the war-god Huitzilopochtli, “for the allied hosts will not persevere long in the siege, and I will scatter the Castilians now as hitherto.” This utterance suited many views, and the declaration for war was solemnized by sacrifices of human beings, including the four Spaniards lately captured.[1129]
The Mexicans hadn’t fully grasped Cortés’ strategy behind his delay and initial maneuvers. When they saw two camps set up, the aqueduct destroyed, and serious preparations underway for a siege, they realized what was happening; however, they were too confused to act quickly and decisively. The chronicles tell that Quauhtemotzin held a large council to discuss the situation and gauge the people's stance on peace or war, ensuring there would be no hesitation when the moment came. Several of the older and wiser lords, especially those aligned with Montezuma, pointed out the considerable weapons and strength of the Spaniards and their many allies, expressing concerns about a potential defeat. With the occupation of all the surrounding land and the arrival of outsiders, food supplies might run low, leading to famine and disease. But the young men and warriors, as expected, refused to listen to any advisor who suggested cowardice; they were eager to resist, forming too large a faction to entertain any peace talks. Quauhtemotzin carefully avoided making a definitive statement, but reminded the assembly that they must heed the oracles of their gods and heroic ancestors in such a crucial matter as safeguarding their homes and sacred temples. He knew exactly what answer would come from the priests, whose wealth, possessions, and status depended on keeping out invaders who aimed to destroy their religion. “My people shall not fear the enemy,” declared the war-god Huitzilopochtli, “for the allied forces won’t last long during the siege, and I will scatter the Castilians now as I have before.” This statement resonated with many, and the decision for war was marked by sacrifices of humans, including the four Spaniards recently captured.
Renewed efforts were made to fortify and supply the city, and canoes were collected to aid in the defence. With insolent assurance, derived from the oracles, corps of warriors would advance close to the Spanish camps and vent their feelings with insults and menaces, “Men of evil, you shall pay for your madness! Behold, the gods have already feasted on your bodies!” they cried, flinging in among the horrified soldiers pieces of their sacrificed comrades. “Our snakes shall drink your blood, and our tigers devour your flesh, though they are already satiated therewith. And you, infamous Tlascaltecs, slaves and traitors! you shall atone for your misdeeds; you shall die a bad death, and furnish flesh for our banquets! Behold!” And 625 therewith they threw in disjointed pieces of dusky human bodies. “We shall not rest till your land is desolated, and not a man or woman left to perpetuate your vile race.” Unabashed by this tirade the Tlascaltecs told them not to threaten like women, but to act like men. Still it were better for them to yield unless they wished to be destroyed.
Renewed efforts were made to strengthen and supply the city, and canoes were gathered to assist in the defense. With bold confidence, fueled by the prophecies, groups of warriors would approach the Spanish camps, expressing their feelings through insults and threats. “Evil men, you will pay for your foolishness! Look, the gods have already feasted on your bodies!” they shouted, throwing pieces of their sacrificed comrades among the horrified soldiers. “Our snakes will drink your blood, and our tigers will devour your flesh, even though they are already full. And you, infamous Tlascaltecs, slaves and traitors! You will pay for your wrongs; you will die a terrible death and provide meat for our feasts! Look!” And 625 with that, they tossed in dismembered pieces of dark human bodies. “We won't stop until your land is destroyed, and not a single man or woman is left to continue your despicable race.” Unfazed by this outburst, the Tlascaltecs told them not to threaten like women, but to act like men. Still, it would be better for them to surrender unless they wanted to be wiped out.
Cortés had been delayed till the fleet should be fully prepared. On the 31st of May, following Corpus Christi day, he was able to despatch Sandoval, who, reënforced by some forty thousand allies awaiting him on the Chalco border, marched against Iztapalapan. Although severely crippled by Cortés’ expedition, this town still figured as a stronghold of too great importance to be left in the rear. Advised of the movement, the Mexicans hurried by road and water to aid in covering the retreat of the inhabitants. Suddenly smoke columns were observed in different parts of the lake, and cries of alarm ran through the town. Yet more and more hurriedly the people fled, and while one body of warriors retired along the causeway to Mexico, others departed in canoes. The Spanish forces pressed onward in close pursuit, and slaughter, pillage, and torch accompanied them. The chief cause of the panic was the appearance of the brigantines, which had set sail shortly after Sandoval’s departure, attended by a large number of Tezcucan canoes[1130] whose object was to coöperate against Iztapalapan. On approaching it the vessels passed close to a steep rocky isle, the Tepepulco, since known as El Peñol del Marqués,[1131] occupied by a large number of fugitives who shouted defiance, and showered stones and arrows. Finding that Sandoval required no aid, Cortés resolved 626 to inflict a lesson on the insolent islanders. The Mexicans appeared confident in the impregnable strength of the rock, and gave so warm a reception to the hundred and fifty men with whom Cortés began to climb it, that fully a score were wounded at the onset. The brigantines turned their guns upon them, however, and under this cover the soldiers speedily gained the summit, there to wreak bloody vengeance. Not a man was spared, only the women and children. “It was a beautiful victory!” exclaims Cortés.
Cortés had been delayed until the fleet was fully prepared. On May 31, after Corpus Christi day, he was finally able to send out Sandoval, who, reinforced by about forty thousand allies waiting for him on the Chalco border, marched against Iztapalapan. Although this town had been significantly weakened by Cortés' expedition, it was still a stronghold too important to ignore. Once notified of the movement, the Mexicans rushed by road and water to help cover the retreat of the residents. Suddenly, columns of smoke were spotted in different parts of the lake, and alarm spread throughout the town. As panic set in, more and more people fled, with one group of warriors retreating along the causeway to Mexico while others left in canoes. The Spanish forces pressed on closely behind, bringing slaughter, looting, and fire with them. The main cause of the panic was the appearance of the brigantines, which had sailed shortly after Sandoval's departure, accompanied by many Tezcucan canoes whose purpose was to work against Iztapalapan. As they approached, the vessels passed near a steep rocky island, Tepepulco, now known as El Peñol del Marqués, occupied by many fugitives who shouted defiance and pelted them with stones and arrows. Realizing that Sandoval didn't need help, Cortés decided to teach the arrogant islanders a lesson. The Mexicans seemed confident in the rock's fortress-like strength and met the hundred and fifty men with whom Cortés began to climb it with such fierce resistance that about twenty were wounded right at the start. However, the brigantines turned their guns on them, and under that cover, the soldiers quickly reached the top, where they unleashed bloody vengeance. Not a man was left alive, only the women and children. “It was a beautiful victory!” Cortés exclaimed.
While they were pillaging, a large fleet of canoes, five hundred at the lowest estimate,[1132] was seen to approach from the direction of Mexico, bristling with iztli points, which found a gleaming reflection in the smooth waters of the lake. Cortés ordered an immediate return to the brigantines, and rowed them forward into an extended line. He had longed for an opportunity like this, to meet a formidable fleet upon which the brigantines might inflict a lesson severe enough to open the eyes of the enemy to their invincible power; for “in them lay the key of war,” as he expressed it. Unfortunately the wind was so light as barely to flap the sails. The hostile fleet had already drawn up in good order just beyond range, evidently puzzled at the passive attitude of the monster vessels, yet shouting defiance.[1133] Cortés stood chafing with impatience, for without wind his greatest advantage would be lost, and his position even become precarious. Just then the waters rippled and a breeze came from abaft which speedily freshened. “Ah, God favors us!” he cried, and with a grateful gaze toward heaven he gave orders to advance under full sail. As they came close to the enemy a blinding volley was sent pouring in upon them from the whole line, from guns, arquebuses, 627 and cross-bows, and while the natives were trying to recover from their confusion, from out the smoke burst the ponderous bows, crashing into the lines of canoes, overturning, breaking, and sinking. In the vessels’ wake were wrecks and struggling bodies, while the few canoes which had escaped by passing between the ships struggled to escape the Tezcucan boats in the rear. At the first encounter the canoes in the farther lines turned in hot haste for home, as did a vast number of others which had ventured forth, partly with reënforcements, partly with spectators. But the clumsy-looking vessels sped faster, pursuing their career of destruction for three leagues, into the very canals of the city, whence they turned back to pick up captives. The victory exceeded the wildest hopes of the Spaniards, as Cortés admits, for not only did the Aztecs lose a great number of their foremost warriors and their best canoes, but they surrendered forever to the formidable craft sovereignty over the lake waters, and with it the hope of assistance from trans-lacustrine allies.
While they were raiding, a large fleet of canoes, at least five hundred, was seen approaching from the direction of Mexico, loaded with sharp iztli points that shimmered in the smooth waters of the lake. Cortés ordered an immediate return to the brigantines and arranged them in a long line. He had been waiting for a chance like this to face a strong fleet, hoping the brigantines could deliver a lesson hard enough to show the enemy their unbeatable strength; because, as he said, “in them lay the key of war.” Unfortunately, the wind was so light that the sails barely fluttered. The enemy fleet had already formed up just out of range, clearly confused by the passive stance of the huge ships, but they were shouting insults. Cortés stood by, frustrated, knowing that without wind, his main advantage would be lost, and his position could become risky. Just then, the water rippled and a breeze picked up from behind, quickly strengthening. “Ah, God is on our side!” he shouted, and with a grateful look to the sky, he ordered them to advance under full sail. As they got closer to the enemy, a blinding barrage came at them from all directions, from guns, arquebuses, and crossbows, and while the natives were trying to regain their composure, the heavy bows shot through the smoke, crashing into the lines of canoes, overturning, breaking, and sinking them. In the wake of the ships were wrecks and struggling bodies, while the few canoes that managed to slip between the vessels were trying to escape the Tezcucan boats behind them. At the first clash, the canoes at the back quickly turned to head home, along with many others that had ventured out, either for reinforcements or as spectators. But the bulky ships moved faster, continuing their path of destruction for three leagues, right into the city canals, where they turned back to capture prisoners. The victory exceeded the Spaniards' wildest hopes, as Cortés admitted, for not only did the Aztecs lose a significant number of their top warriors and best canoes, but they also surrendered control of the lake waters to the powerful ships, along with the hope of support from allies across the lake.
Encouraged by this success, Olid advised Alvarado, and both hastened to take advantage of the panic to advance along the causeways and effect considerable execution, impelled as they were with emulation and fresh courage.[1134] Olid had advanced close to Fort Xoloc, which with its stout battlemented walls and towers guarded the junction of the southern causeways, when the brigantines approached it from the eastern side. It was already after vespers; nevertheless Cortés landed to coöperate with his lieutenant and pursue the advantage gained. A breach was made in the wall with one of the heavy guns, and under cover of the fleet’s artillery the place was soon carried. Cortés had intended to make Coyuhuacan his head-quarters, but such were the obvious advantages of Xoloc, in strength and in position, for it lay 628 but half a league from Mexico and was connected in the rear with the mainland by three causeways, that he at once decided to establish his camp there, making it also his naval station.
Encouraged by their success, Olid advised Alvarado, and both quickly moved to take advantage of the panic to advance along the causeways and carry out significant attacks, driven by competition and renewed courage.[1134] Olid had moved close to Fort Xoloc, which, with its strong walls and towers, protected the junction of the southern causeways, when the brigantines approached from the eastern side. It was already after evening prayers; nevertheless, Cortés landed to work with his lieutenant and build on the advantage they had gained. A breach was made in the wall with one of the heavy cannons, and under the protection of the fleet's artillery, the fort was soon taken. Cortés had planned to make Coyuhuacan his headquarters, but given the clear advantages of Xoloc, both in strength and location, since it was only half a league from Mexico and connected to the mainland by three causeways, he immediately decided to establish his camp there, also making it his naval base.
Enraged rather than discouraged by the several defeats, Quauhtemotzin ordered a night attack on Xoloc, contrary to native custom. They approached both by sea and land, but owing to their noise they were observed, and driven back by the artillery. The fort was not very strong on the northern side, and the force within was small; but in the morning half of Olid’s troops came to reënforce him, together with fifty of Sandoval’s infantry. The addition was opportune, for the Mexicans were advancing in swarms along the causeway as well as by water, this time on the inner side of the road where the vessels could not reach them. The heavy guns soon cleared a space on the roadway, but as the soldiers pursued they suffered severely from the canoes, which not only showered missiles but afforded retreat for the sallying parties. Orders were accordingly given to cut a passage through the embankment, so that the four brigantines might enter to clear the inner basin. By this means the Spaniards were able to advance to the very entrance of the city and inflict some damage, while the remaining vessels explored the waters beyond, and drove back canoes and fired buildings in the suburbs.
Furious instead of discouraged by the multiple defeats, Quauhtemotzin ordered a nighttime attack on Xoloc, going against native tradition. They approached from both the sea and land, but because of the noise, they were spotted and pushed back by the artillery. The fort wasn't very strong on the northern side, and the number of defenders inside was small; however, in the morning, half of Olid’s troops came to reinforce him, along with fifty of Sandoval’s infantry. This extra support was timely, as the Mexicans were advancing in large numbers along the causeway and by water, this time on the inner side of the road where the vessels couldn't reach them. The heavy guns quickly cleared a path on the roadway, but as the soldiers chased after them, they took heavy losses from the canoes, which not only rained down projectiles but also provided an escape for the attacking groups. Orders were then issued to cut a passage through the embankment, allowing four brigantines to enter and clear the inner basin. This enabled the Spaniards to advance right to the entrance of the city and cause some damage, while the remaining vessels patrolled the waters beyond, driving back canoes and setting buildings in the suburbs on fire.
Sandoval at the same time advanced along the causeway from Iztapalapan to Coyuhuacan. It was a league and a half in length, and a quarter of a league from shore it passed through an island town, which was captured and burned. Advised of this, Quauhtemotzin directed a fleet to cut the causeway and entrap the Spaniards; but before long two of the vessels were able to relieve Sandoval, who thereupon left a portion of his troops, including the allies, at Coyuhuacan, and joined his chief with the remainder. Nearly a week was occupied in strengthening Fort 629 Xoloc, arranging the camp, and bringing in supplies, during which time desultory skirmishings were maintained, wherein Sandoval among others received wounds. The brigantines roamed incessantly and inflicted great damage, entering on one occasion for a long distance a canal which led into the suburbs.[1135] Canoes no longer ventured abroad when a sail was in sight, and the Mexicans began to protect the water approaches and channels with stakes.
Sandoval was moving along the causeway from Iztapalapan to Coyuhuacan at the same time. It was a mile and a half long, and about a quarter of a mile from the shore, it went through an island town, which was captured and burned. When Quauhtemotzin learned of this, he ordered a fleet to cut off the causeway and trap the Spaniards; however, before long, two of the ships managed to reach Sandoval, who then left some of his troops, including the allies, at Coyuhuacan and rejoined his leader with the rest. They spent nearly a week strengthening Fort 629Xoloc, setting up the camp, and bringing in supplies. During this time, there were occasional skirmishes, in which Sandoval, among others, was injured. The brigantines patrolled constantly and caused significant damage, sailing far into a canal that led to the suburbs.[1135] Canoes stopped venturing out whenever a sail was spotted, and the Mexicans began to defend the water routes and channels with stakes.
In order to complete the investment of the city it was only necessary to occupy the northern causeway to Tepeyacac, along which the besieged maintained a steady intercourse with the mainland. Advised of this neglect by Alvarado, the general ordered Sandoval to form a camp at that town[1136] with one hundred and forty Spaniards, of whom twenty-three were horsemen, and a full proportion of allies. Alvarado had half as many more infantry and a few more cavalry, while two hundred infantry were quartered at Xoloc, supported besides by a cavalry force in the rear, and by Olid’s party, with whom remained the largest proportion of allies, now over eighty thousand, according to Cortés’ own statement. The fort could not hold them, and they accordingly encamped at Coyuhuacan, which lay more convenient for supplies, and must be occupied to watch the hostile shore and lake towns clustered in this quarter. The brigantines carried at least two hundred and fifty men.[1137]
To finish the city's investment, all that was needed was to take control of the northern causeway to Tepeyacac, which the besieged used to keep in constant contact with the mainland. Noticing this oversight by Alvarado, the general instructed Sandoval to set up a camp at that town[1136] with one hundred and forty Spaniards, including twenty-three horsemen, alongside a good number of allies. Alvarado had about the same amount of infantry again and a few more cavalry, while two hundred infantry were stationed at Xoloc, supported by a cavalry unit in the back and by Olid’s group, which had the largest number of allies—now over eighty thousand, according to Cortés’ own account. The fort couldn’t hold them, so they set up camp at Coyuhuacan, a location that was better for supplies and necessary to keep an eye on the enemy’s shore and the lake towns in that area. The brigantines had at least two hundred and fifty men.[1137]
Everything being prepared, Cortés ordered a simultaneous attack from all the camps, so as to divide the attention of the Mexicans and gain all possible advantage. He himself advanced along the Iztapalapan 630 causeway with the greater part of his infantry, attended by several cavaliers on foot, and by over eighty thousand allies, while a vessel skirted the road on either side. There was more than one breach in the road, behind which were posted large forces of warriors protected by intrenchments of earth and masonry.
Everything being set, Cortés commanded a simultaneous attack from all the camps to distract the Mexicans and maximize their advantage. He advanced along the Iztapalapan 630 causeway with most of his infantry, accompanied by several knights on foot and over eighty thousand allies, while a vessel patrolled the road on either side. There were multiple gaps in the road, behind which large groups of warriors were stationed, protected by earth and masonry fortifications.
Without the vessels it would have cost much time and many lives to cross; but the well-directed fire from the guns and arquebuses on the flanks and rear of the enemy soon wrought disorder, which enabled the sallying parties to obtain a foothold. Meanwhile a number of infantry had swum across the channel and aided to drive the Mexicans beyond the next breach. The same manœuvre was repeated at this and the other chasms, till the army found itself at the very entrance of the city, protected by a wider channel than the preceding, with more extensive fortifications, commanded by a temple tower. This with its swarms of slingers and archers made the capture difficult, and the Mexicans also showed more determination; but the guns and fusillade could not be resisted, and soon the Spaniards stood within the city for the first time since the memorable Noche Triste. Revenge seemed already secured, and the lost treasures almost within the invaders’ grasp. Cortés, however, did not permit himself to be carried away by a momentary success. He saw the main street beyond thronged with warriors fiercely bent on resistance, streets as far as the distant temple of the war-god bordered with buildings, each a fortress in itself, while many a barricaded channel blocked the way.
Without the ships, it would have taken a lot of time and many lives to cross; but the well-aimed fire from the cannons and arquebuses on the sides and back of the enemy quickly caused chaos, allowing the attacking parties to get a foothold. Meanwhile, several infantry soldiers swam across the channel and helped push the Mexicans beyond the next gap. This same tactic was repeated at this and the other openings until the army found itself at the very entrance of the city, protected by a wider channel than the last one, with more extensive fortifications, overlooked by a temple tower. This, along with its many slingers and archers, made capture difficult, and the Mexicans showed more determination as well; but the cannons and gunfire were too much to handle, and soon the Spaniards were inside the city for the first time since the famous Sad Night. Revenge seemed almost assured, and the lost treasures were nearly within the invaders’ reach. However, Cortés didn’t let himself get swept away by a moment of success. He saw the main street ahead filled with warriors fiercely ready to fight, streets leading all the way to the distant temple of the war-god lined with buildings, each a fortress in its own right, while many barricaded channels blocked the way.
A large force of allies had been left to fill the chasm and level the ground as the army advanced, using for this purpose the captured intrenchments and buildings, or even material from the causeway itself. This work was under the direction of Diego Hernandez, a man of herculean strength, who could throw a stone with a force and precision, it was said, approximating 631 those of cannon.[1138] This filling of the chasms enabled the horses to be brought forward, and they now led the charge against the dense masses of natives, after the arquebuses had effected the preliminary clearing. Cortés had not underestimated the annoyance to be encountered from the archers and slingers covering the roofs on either side; but the operations of the cavalry left the many arquebusiers and cross-bowmen at liberty to cover the points of approach through which the allies in particular poured in countless numbers with sidearms and fire-brands. The progress so far had surpassed all anticipation; but now the Spaniards came to a canal from which the retreating Mexicans removed the few planks remaining of the bridge, leaving a solitary beam. Here the warriors were massed in greater confidence, free as they were from the attack of vessels and sheltered by strong intrenchments, while the adjoining roofs, equally protected by the canals, teemed with missile-throwers. The soldiers tried again and again to cross the chasm, only to be driven back with injury. The volleys from cross-bows and fire-arms could effect but little damage against the well sheltered warriors, while their arrows and stones came in rattling showers. Finally two cannon were brought forward. This changed the issue, for a breach was speedily made in the intrenchments, and now the small-arms were able to coöperate with great execution.
A large force of allies had been left to fill the gap and level the ground as the army moved forward, using the captured fortifications and buildings, or even materials from the causeway itself. This work was led by Diego Hernandez, a man of incredible strength, who could throw a stone with force and precision that was said to be similar to those of a cannon. This filling of the gaps allowed the horses to advance, and they now charged against the dense groups of natives after the arquebuses had cleared the way. Cortés understood the annoyance posed by the archers and slingers on the roofs on either side; however, the cavalry's actions allowed many arquebusiers and crossbowmen to focus on covering the routes through which the allies flooded in with sidearms and torches. The progress so far had exceeded all expectations; but now the Spaniards encountered a canal from which the retreating Mexicans had removed the few remaining planks of the bridge, leaving only a single beam. Here, the warriors were gathered with more confidence, safe from the attacks of ships and protected by strong fortifications, while the adjacent roofs, also shielded by the canals, were filled with missile-throwers. The soldiers attempted again and again to cross the gap, only to be pushed back with injuries. The volleys from crossbows and firearms caused little damage against the well-protected warriors, while their arrows and stones fell like rain. Finally, two cannons were brought forward. This changed the situation, as a breach was quickly made in the fortifications, allowing the small arms to cooperate with great effect.
After a delay of two hours the soldiers were across; and while the allies filled the canal they again pursued their advance along the avenue, though suffering considerably from the roof missiles. They now came to the last channel in the street, close to the main plaza, wherein stood the famous temple of Huitzilopochtli.
After a two-hour delay, the soldiers got across; and while the allies filled the canal, they continued their advance along the avenue, although they were taking significant damage from the missiles falling from above. They soon reached the final channel in the street, near the main square, where the famous temple of Huitzilopochtli stood.
The advance of the Spaniards had been so unexpected and rapid that the Mexicans had not thought of fortifying this canal, and little difficulty was met in crossing. But beyond, the plaza was filled with 632 files of defenders, determined to save their deities and that sacred ground. Greatly frightened, the priests cried out to them: “Behold! it was here upon this spot you fought these beings infernal before, and drove them forth in shameful flight; the gods will help you again!” Even the Spanish soldiers were impressed by the words and gestures of the frantic devotees, and noted their effect in the gleaming eyes and pressed lips of the warriors, and they paused. But presently a gun was brought forward and directed against the packed throng. This effected a backward movement. “There is no time for rest or fear!” shouted Cortés, as with shield in hand he rushed forward. With a thundering Santiago the soldiers followed. The charge was irresistible, and already startled by the mowing cannon-balls the Mexicans took refuge within the temple enclosure and in the by-streets.
The advance of the Spaniards was so unexpected and fast that the Mexicans hadn't considered fortifying this canal, so crossing it wasn’t too difficult. But beyond it, the plaza was filled with 632 lines of defenders, determined to protect their gods and that sacred land. Terrified, the priests shouted to them: “Look! It was right here that you fought those infernal beings before and drove them away in disgrace; the gods will help you again!” Even the Spanish soldiers were moved by the words and actions of the frantic worshippers, noticing their effect in the shining eyes and tightly pressed lips of the warriors, and they paused. But soon, a gun was brought forward and aimed at the crowded group. This caused them to move back. “There's no time for rest or fear!” shouted Cortés, as he rushed forward with his shield. With a thunderous shout of Santiago, the soldiers followed. The charge was unstoppable, and already, startled by the roaring cannonballs, the Mexicans took refuge inside the temple enclosure and in the side streets.
The Spaniards followed the crowd within the sacred grounds, slashing and thrusting. It seemed a repetition of Alvarado’s massacre, and the war-god, thirsting for blood, might now have his fill. In a few moments not a warrior was left round the temple, only prostrate bodies. Then the soldiers prepared to ascend the pyramid to hurl down the idol and its defenders. But the deity was aroused. The sombre notes of the sacred drum struck their fearful appeal on every heart, “Rouse ye to your imperilled hearths and temples!” It was but now the Mexicans observed that the death-dealing horsemen were not present, for the last channel had not yet been filled to afford a crossing. This lent them courage, and on the foe they quickly rushed from lanes and houses, while down from the temple-top came a doubly inspired avalanche. The shock was overwhelming. The Spaniards were forced to retire, partly in disorder. Cortés made frantic efforts to stay the flight, and at the gate a momentary rally was made by a few; but what availed that handful against the torrent sweeping 633 onward, headed by the renowned band of Quauhtin? Perforce they must yield and join the troops which were in such hasty flight from the plaza that they even abandoned the cannon. Cortés was on foot in the crowd, and his voice was drowned in the tumult. He could but follow with the wild current, which threatened to lead into another disaster. Just then cries of alarm burst from the crowds on the roofs, and there was a lull in the shower of stones and darts, and the pressure of pursuers relaxed. The next moment the ears of the wandering Spaniards caught the clatter of hoofs.
The Spaniards followed the crowd into the sacred grounds, slashing and thrusting. It felt like a repeat of Alvarado’s massacre, and the war-god, craving blood, might finally get his fill. In just moments, there were no warriors left around the temple, only fallen bodies. Then the soldiers got ready to climb the pyramid to throw down the idol and its defenders. But the deity was awakened. The dark notes of the sacred drum struck a fearful call to every heart, “Awaken to your threatened hearths and temples!” It was only now that the Mexicans noticed the death-dealing horsemen were missing, as the last channel hadn't yet been filled for crossing. This gave them courage, and they quickly charged at the enemy from the streets and houses while a renewed avalanche rushed down from the temple top. The impact was overwhelming. The Spaniards were forced to pull back, partly in disarray. Cortés made desperate attempts to stop the retreat, and a few managed a momentary rally at the gate; but what could that handful do against the flood led by the famous band of Quauhtin? They had no choice but to yield and join the troops who were hastily fleeing from the plaza, abandoning even the cannons. Cortés was on foot among the crowd, his voice lost in the chaos. He could only follow the wild current, which threatened to lead to another disaster. Just then, cries of alarm erupted from the crowds on the roofs, and there was a pause in the rain of stones and darts, and the pressure from the pursuers eased. The next moment, the wandering Spaniards heard the clatter of hoofs.
The cavalry had come up; a revulsion set in. They were but a few,[1139] but enough to bring back to the minds of the Mexicans their original and ever present fear of the monsters, for they knew not how many might be coming down upon them.
The cavalry had arrived; a strong sense of dread spread among them. They were just a few, [1139] but it was enough to remind the Mexicans of their lingering, deep-rooted fear of the monsters, as they had no way of knowing how many more might be approaching.
The infantry followed the horsemen with inspiring cheers, and bore unresisted onward, for the late bravery of the foe was now turned to cowardice. Before long the Spaniards had penetrated through the plaza and occupied once more the temple court. Once more their looks were upward toward the summit of the lofty pyramid consecrated during their former occupation to the holy virgin; and while the main portion of the troops fought the now rallying Mexicans, a sturdy handful undertook the capture of the sanctuary. A dozen chiefs held possession, but naught could stay the fury of the soldiers, and in a few moments the last defender had yielded his spirit in defense of his faith.
The infantry followed the horsemen with cheers that inspired them, pushing forward without resistance, as the enemy’s recent bravery had turned into cowardice. Before long, the Spaniards made their way through the plaza and retook the temple court. Their eyes were once again focused on the top of the tall pyramid that they had dedicated to the holy virgin during their previous occupation; while the main part of the troops fought the regrouping Mexicans, a determined group took on the task of capturing the sanctuary. A dozen chiefs held their ground, but nothing could stop the soldiers' fury, and in just a few moments, the last defender had given his life in defense of his faith.
The Spaniards looked in vain for any trace of their own altar and symbols, round which they had so oft congregated in prayer. In their stead rose a new idol glittering with ornaments and hideous with devices, while fresh stains of blood spread horror over all. The gleam of gold proved all absorbing, however, and hastily the jewels and the golden mask 634 were torn away, and then the head of the idol was struck off and sent clattering below.[1140]
The Spaniards searched in vain for any sign of their own altar and symbols, where they had often gathered in prayer. Instead, they found a new idol shining with decorations and grotesque designs, while fresh bloodstains spread terror everywhere. The shine of gold was all-consuming, though, and quickly the jewels and the golden mask 634 were ripped away, and then the head of the idol was knocked off and sent clattering to the ground. [1140]
There was time for nothing more, for on finding so few horsemen present, the Quauhtin knights had again made an effective rally, pressing the troops closely. Fortunately a larger force of cavalry came up again to turn the tide of battle and inflict a severe lesson. As it was late by this time, there remained no choice but that of returning to camp. This movement gave fresh confidence to the Mexicans, who followed in swarms, harassing from roofs and lanes, on front and flanks, rushing forward with renewed fury after every charge by the cavalry which covered the rear. But for the horses the soldiers would have suffered severely; as it was, the retreat proceeded in good order, and as many houses as possible were fired with a view to make the next entry safer. On approaching the causeway the canoe crews, composed of selected warriors, fell on the flanks and created no little confusion before they were driven back. After this no difficulty was experienced in reaching camp, thanks to the foresight of Cortés, who had ordered the channels filled.[1141] The other captains, Alvarado and Sandoval, had performed their share in the day’s work, and although they do not appear to have reached even the suburb, detained by the many breaches and other obstacles on the causeways, yet the diversion created by their attacks 635 proved of great service to Cortés. One reason for their slower advance was the want of coöperation from the vessels, which had been of such great assistance on the Iztapalapan road. This was at once remedied by the detachment of three brigantines each for the Tlacopan and Tepeyacac camps.[1142]
There was no time for anything else because, with so few horsemen around, the Quauhtin knights managed to rally effectively, pressing the troops closely. Luckily, a larger force of cavalry arrived just in time to turn the tide of battle and deliver a harsh lesson. By this point, it was late, leaving no choice but to return to camp. This movement boosted the Mexicans' confidence, who followed in droves, harassing from rooftops and side streets, attacking from the front and flanks, charging back with renewed intensity after each cavalry charge that covered the rear. If it hadn’t been for the horses, the soldiers would have faced severe losses; as it was, the retreat went smoothly, and as many houses as possible were set ablaze to make the next entrance safer. As they approached the causeway, the canoe crews, made up of selected warriors, attacked from the flanks, causing significant confusion before being pushed back. After this, reaching camp was easy, thanks to Cortés's foresight in ordering the channels to be filled. The other captains, Alvarado and Sandoval, did their part that day, and although they didn’t seem to reach even the suburbs due to the many breaches and obstacles on the causeways, the disruption caused by their attacks proved to be very helpful for Cortés. One reason for their slower progress was the lack of cooperation from the vessels, which had been so helpful on the Iztapalapan road. This was quickly addressed by detaching three brigantines each for the Tlacopan and Tepeyacac camps.
FOOTNOTES
CHAPTER XXXIII.
CONTINUATION OF THE SIEGE.
June-July, 1521.
Something about Quauhtemotzin—Infamous Pretensions of European Civilization and Christianity—Prompt Action of the Mexican Emperor—Repetitions of the Entry Assault—Submission of the Surrounding Nations—Dire Condition of the Mexicans—Spanish Defeat and Disaffection—Resolution to Raze the City.
Something about Quauhtemotzin—Infamous Assertions of European Civilization and Christianity—Fast Reaction of the Mexican Emperor—Ongoing Assaults During the Entrance—Surrender of Nearby Nations—Desperate Condition of the Mexicans—Spanish Defeat and Disagreement—Choice to Annihilate the City.
In their present position, with the advantages of superior civilization, there was equal glory accruing to the Spaniards in winning Mexico, and to the Mexicans in manfully losing their city. Quauhtemotzin as a patriot and a skilful general was fully alive to the perils of his position, but he was prepared to use to best advantage all the resources at his command, and that is all any one can do. Stern as Saturnius, and passionately patient, from the day of the capture of Montezuma his nature had been proof against all pleasure. Of an imperious temper, haughty and overbearing as Coriolanus, yet was he as faithful to defend the city as any Hector or Horatius. I hold that Spaniards of the sixteenth century were no worse than their neighbors. It was a bigoted and cruel age; though for that matter enough of bigotry yet remains, and there is sufficient cruelty in our latter-day fightings to keep us humble. And while we see much to condemn in the motives that brought hither these foreigners, and much in their conduct that was cruel and unjust, yet we are constrained to admit that the work which they accomplished was in the pathway of destiny. 637 The conquest of the county, the destruction of its barbarous and inhuman rites, and the establishment of the religion of Christ in their place were the inevitable consequences of the discovery of America. Once brought face to face with the sacrificial stone, and other brutal atrocities of the Aztecs, and Christianity had no alternative but to eradicate these evils or be itself overthrown.
In their current situation, with the benefits of more advanced civilization, there was equal honor for the Spaniards in conquering Mexico and for the Mexicans in bravely losing their city. Quauhtemotzin, as a patriot and a skilled general, was fully aware of the dangers he faced, but he was ready to use all available resources to his advantage, and that’s all anyone can do. Stern as Saturnius and passionately patient, from the day Montezuma was captured, he had resisted all pleasure. With an imperious temperament, proud and domineering like Coriolanus, he was just as dedicated to defending the city as any Hector or Horatius. I believe that the Spaniards of the sixteenth century were no worse than their contemporaries. It was a bigoted and brutal time; though, truthfully, enough bigotry still exists, and there is plenty of cruelty in our modern battles to keep us humble. While we see much to criticize in the motives that brought these foreigners here and much in their actions that was cruel and unjust, we have to acknowledge that the work they accomplished was part of a larger destiny. 637 The conquest of the land, the destruction of its barbaric and inhumane practices, and the establishment of Christianity in their place were unavoidable results of America's discovery. Once confronted with the sacrificial stone and other brutal horrors of the Aztecs, Christianity had no choice but to eliminate these evils or risk being overthrown itself.
The victorious advance into the heart of the city had been a pleasant surprise to the Spaniards, while to the Mexicans it was incomprehensible. If such were the results of the first day’s doings, what would the days following bring forth? Quauhtemotzin immediately issued orders to reopen the channels and construct fresh intrenchments and pitfalls. Such were the forces employed, and such their zeal, that when the morning dawned the causeways and streets presented even greater difficulties than before. The allies of the Mexicans were not so easily reassured, however, and several began to waver, among them the Xochimilcans, to the rear of Olid’s camp, who sent in their submission to Cortés, promising not only active aid but much needed supplies. The same offer came from the more numerous Otomís, occupying the western mountain border of the valley, followed by the substantial reinforcement of twenty thousand of their sturdy warriors, with large supplies.[1143] Still larger reinforcements arrived just before these from Tezcuco, where ever since Cortés’ departure the young king and his brothers had been busily engaged in forwarding supplies[1144] and fitting out troops. Fifty thousand were raised and placed under the command of the energetic Ixtlilxochitl, who had great military reputation and possessed far more influence than his ruling brother. He joined Cortés with thirty thousand, and distributed the rest among the other captains. 638 Cortés praises him for his bravery and good traits, a eulogy which serves only to embitter Mexican writers against one who favored aliens against his own race, and aided to overthrow their liberty and religion. During the campaign he was frequently taunted as a renegade, traitor, and fratricide, but he never swerved in his allegiance, and found ready retorts and excuses, the strongest being that he favored the Christians for introducing the true faith. Yet this strange religion he was in no haste, personally, to adopt. “Curses on his odious memory!” exclaims the rabid Bustamante.[1145]
The victorious advance into the heart of the city had been a pleasant surprise for the Spaniards, while for the Mexicans it was incomprehensible. If this was the result of the first day's actions, what would the following days bring? Quauhtemotzin quickly ordered the reopening of the channels and the construction of new trenches and pitfalls. The forces employed and their enthusiasm were such that by morning, the causeways and streets presented even greater challenges than before. The Mexicans' allies were not so easily reassured, however, and several began to waver, including the Xochimilcans behind Olid’s camp, who sent their submission to Cortés, promising not only active support but also much-needed supplies. A similar offer came from the more numerous Otomís, who occupied the western mountain border of the valley, followed by a significant reinforcement of twenty thousand of their strong warriors, along with large supplies.[1143] Even larger reinforcements arrived shortly after from Tezcuco, where since Cortés’ departure, the young king and his brothers had been busy sending supplies[1144] and organizing troops. Fifty thousand were raised and put under the command of the energetic Ixtlilxochitl, who had a great military reputation and wielded much more influence than his ruling brother. He joined Cortés with thirty thousand men and spread the rest among the other captains. 638 Cortés praised him for his bravery and good qualities, a tribute that only stirred resentment among Mexican writers against someone who supported foreigners against his own people, and helped to overthrow their freedom and religion. During the campaign, he was often mocked as a renegade, traitor, and fratricide, but he never wavered in his loyalty and always had quick responses and justifications, the strongest being that he supported the Christians for introducing the true faith. Yet he was in no hurry to personally adopt this strange religion. “Curses on his odious memory!” exclaims the furious Bustamante.[1145]
Three days after the last assault a second was made, supported by more allies than ever. Cortés’ Spanish forces consisted of twenty horses, three hundred infantry, with three guns. Although he had noticed the operations of the Mexicans, he was hardly prepared to find his work so completely undone. As before, each channel with its intrenchments had to be captured anew, and while the causeway was readily gained with the aid of brigantines, the advance along the street was slower, although the soldiers were somewhat less exposed to roof volleys since the burning of so many of the buildings during the previous entry. The breaches and channels were filled up as they advanced. In the plaza the houses were yet intact and the missile showers severe, so much so that Cortés found 639 it necessary to apply the torch, among others to the Axayacatl palace, his former head-quarters, wherein he had sustained so fierce a siege, and to the House of Birds, which formed so prominent and admired a feature in the city. It was of vast extent, and devoted almost wholly to the maintenance of beasts and birds of every species, some kept in the gardens, some in courts, others in galleries, rooms, and cages; altogether a collection which must tend to cast a favorable light on the culture of the race. Both palaces were splendid specimens of Nahua architecture, adorned with marble galleries supported on monolith pillars, with elaborate cornices and stucco work, and surmounted by turrets and battlements, while within and around rose groves of rare trees, choice shrubbery, and flowers, refreshed by ever sparkling fountains. Cortés had rightly concluded that the destruction of such monuments, cherished not alone for their beauty and contents but for their hallowed associations, would be a more severe lesson than the loss of numerous lives; and as the flames rose over all that vast area, fed by the roofs, interior wood-work, and other combustible material, lamentations mingled with the maddened cries of burning animals. Around in the suburbs, also, could be seen column after column of dense smoke started by the torches of the cruisers, and settling in dense masses over the city as if threatening to bury her forever from sight. Fortunately for the inhabitants, the houses thereabout were too wide apart to allow the flames to spread far. Even at this juncture the work of destruction might have been stopped for the reason that Cyrus stopped the sack of Sardis when Crœsus said to him: “These are not my goods, but thine, O Cyrus, that thou art spoiling!”
Three days after the last attack, a second one occurred, supported by more allies than ever. Cortés’ Spanish forces had twenty horses, three hundred infantry, and three cannons. Although he had observed the Mexicans' movements, he wasn’t really prepared to find all his efforts so completely undone. As before, each channel with its defenses had to be captured again, and while the causeway was easily secured with the help of brigantines, the advance along the street was slower, even though the soldiers were somewhat less exposed to fire from above since so many buildings had been destroyed during the previous entry. The breaches and channels were filled in as they moved forward. In the plaza, the houses were still standing, and the bombardment was intense, to the point that Cortés found it necessary to set fire to several structures, including the Axayacatl palace, his former headquarters, where he had endured a fierce siege, and the House of Birds, which was a prominent and admired feature in the city. It was huge and mainly used to house animals and birds of every kind, some kept in the gardens, some in courtyards, others in galleries, rooms, and cages—altogether a collection that reflected well on the culture of the people. Both palaces were magnificent examples of Nahua architecture, decorated with marble galleries supported by monolithic pillars, elaborate cornices, stucco work, and topped with towers and battlements, while within and around them grew groves of rare trees, beautiful shrubs, and flowers, refreshed by sparkling fountains. Cortés rightly figured that destroying such monuments, cherished not just for their beauty and contents but for their sacred associations, would be a harsher lesson than the loss of many lives; and as the flames rose over that vast area, fueled by roofs, interior woodwork, and other flammable materials, cries of mourning mixed with the frantic screams of burning animals. In the nearby suburbs, columns of thick smoke could be seen rising from the torches of the attackers, settling in dense clouds over the city, as if threatening to bury it forever. Thankfully for the residents, the houses in that area were too far apart for the flames to spread widely. Even at this moment, the destruction could have been halted, just as Cyrus stopped the sack of Sardis when Crœsus told him: “These are not my goods, but yours, O Cyrus, that you are destroying!”
All this time waged the conflict of arms, the Mexicans seeking by repeated charges and sallies to check the advance of the Spaniards and to harass them. The native chronicles relate that during one of the 640 countercharges by the cavalry a horseman pierced a warrior with such force that the lance remained fast in the ground. Regarding it as a disgrace to abandon his weapon he rashly dismounted to unfasten it, only to be surrounded by the foe and cut in pieces. His comrades hastened to the rescue, but could recover only the mangled remains.[1146]
All this time, a fierce battle was going on, with the Mexicans trying to slow down the Spaniards and disrupt their movements through repeated charges and skirmishes. The local accounts tell that during one of the countercharges by the cavalry, a horseman drove his lance into a warrior with such force that it got stuck in the ground. Considering it shameful to leave his weapon behind, he carelessly dismounted to free it, only to be surrounded by the enemy and killed. His comrades rushed to save him, but they could only recover his mangled remains.[1146]
When evening came and the signal was given for return to camp, the Mexicans fell upon the rear with renewed ardor. It seems as if courage came to them in proportion to their misfortunes. For their fury broke forth anew, fed by the dire conditions round them, by the sight of lately enslaved Otomís, Xochimilcans, and Chalcans, now fighting against them under the sheltering wings of the invaders, and exulting over their misfortunes with bitter taunts. “Behold!” they cried, displaying dismembered limbs of Aztecs, “we shall fill our bellies with your braves, and have enough over wherewith to feed the beasts. Do not starve yourselves, for to-morrow we will return for more.” “And in truth they both supped and breakfasted on the limbs,” says Cortés.[1147] Camp was regained without serious trouble.
When evening arrived and the signal was given to return to camp, the Mexicans attacked the rear with renewed energy. It seemed like their courage grew with their struggles. Their rage flared up again, fueled by the harsh circumstances around them, by the sight of recently enslaved Otomís, Xochimilcans, and Chalcans now fighting against them under the protection of the invaders, and mocking them over their sufferings. “Look!” they shouted, showing off the dismembered limbs of Aztecs, “We'll feast on your warriors and still have enough left to feed the animals. Don't starve yourselves, because tomorrow we'll come back for more.” “And indeed, they both ate and had breakfast on the limbs,” says Cortés.[1147] The camp was reclaimed without serious difficulties.
The following day the entry was repeated, and early as it was, the channels had been nearly all reopened and provided with the usual intrenchments. This involved a repetition of the previous day’s manœuvres, but the Mexicans fought with greater obstinacy, partly because they had become accustomed to the Spanish tactics, and it was one o’clock before the plaza was reached, by which time the archers and arquebusiers had exhausted their quivers and ammunition-pouches. Cortés now advanced beyond the temple along the Tlacopan road, well known to the veterans from the hard fighting there met during the previous siege, and captured two canal crossings, which were filled up, 641 while to the buildings on either side the torch was applied. The object of the movement was partly to open intercourse with Alvarado’s forces, which were advancing less rapidly, owing to the number of intrenched channels. Progress was slowly increased during the succeeding entries, when Andrés de Tápia and Ávila pushed along adjoining streets with detachments.[1148]
The next day, the same entry was repeated, and even though it was early, most of the channels were reopened and had the usual fortifications set up. This meant going through the same maneuvers as the day before, but the Mexicans fought more fiercely, partly because they had gotten used to the Spanish tactics. It wasn't until one o'clock that they reached the plaza, by which time the archers and gunmen had run out of arrows and ammo. Cortés then moved past the temple along the Tlacopan road, a route well-known to the veterans from their tough battles during the previous siege, and captured two canal crossings, which were filled in, 641 while the torch was used on the buildings on either side. The aim of this movement was partly to establish communication with Alvarado’s forces, which were advancing more slowly because of the number of fortified channels. Progress gradually increased during the following entries, as Andrés de Tápia and Ávila moved through nearby streets with their detachments.[1148]
One result of the Spanish successes was the submission of all the threatening and neutral lake and island towns to the south and south-west of Mexico, from Iztapalapan and Culhuacan to Cuitlahuac. To this step they had been partly impelled by the repeated raids of the Chalcan confederates, and since their submission was so tardy they were employed chiefly as laborers and purveyors. Gomara now estimates the native auxiliaries at two hundred thousand men, “some engaged intent on fighting, some on eating, some on stealing, and many on gazing.”[1149] These lake peoples, known as Chinampanecs, from their floating gardens and aquatic life, possessed canoes in abundance, and Cortés availed himself of this to reënforce the blockading fleet with a boat flotilla, three thousand in all, which harassed the city on every side, entering into the canals to burn and pillage, and landing sallying parties to carry desolation all through the suburbs.
One result of the Spanish successes was the submission of all the threatening and neutral towns around the lakes and islands to the south and southwest of Mexico, from Iztapalapan and Culhuacan to Cuitlahuac. They were partly driven to this step by the repeated raids from the Chalcan confederates, and since their submission came so late, they were mainly used as laborers and suppliers. Gomara now estimates the native auxiliaries at two hundred thousand men, “some focused on fighting, some on eating, some on stealing, and many on watching.”[1149] These lake communities, known as Chinampanecs due to their floating gardens and aquatic lifestyle, had plenty of canoes, and Cortés took advantage of this to reinforce the blockading fleet with a flotilla of three thousand boats, which attacked the city from all sides, going into the canals to burn and loot, and sending out parties to wreak havoc throughout the suburbs.
Allured by the prospect of spoils, the Chinampanec crews arranged a plan whereby a still richer draught might be made. Before their adhesion to the Spanish cause, or knowledge of it had yet come to Quauhtemotzin, they sent to offer him their services against the invaders, with whom they proposed to deal treacherously. They were assigned a post and played their part well. No sooner were the Mexicans occupied with the Spanish forces than they rushed 642 into the dwellings of their pretended allies and began to rob, slay, and carry off women and children. An alarm was given and reënforcements hurried up which speedily overwhelmed the traitorous crews, killing a number, capturing others, and recovering nearly all the booty. The captives were condemned to the stone of sacrifice, those of Cuitlahuac by one of their own caciques, Mayehuatzin, a companion of Quauhtemotzin. The incident cost many lives on both sides, greatly to the delight of the Spaniards, to whom this mutual throat-cutting was the economy of war.[1150]
Allured by the promise of riches, the Chinampanec crews devised a plan to make an even bigger haul. Before they joined the Spanish cause or Quauhtemotzin learned about it, they sent word to offer their help against the invaders, with a plan to betray them. They were given a position and played their part convincingly. As soon as the Mexicans were engaged with the Spanish forces, they rushed into the homes of their supposed allies and began to rob, kill, and abduct women and children. An alarm was raised, and reinforcements quickly arrived, soon overpowering the treacherous crews, killing many, capturing others, and reclaiming nearly all the loot. The captives were sentenced to the stone of sacrifice, including those from Cuitlahuac, by one of their own leaders, Mayehuatzin, a companion of Quauhtemotzin. This incident resulted in many casualties on both sides, much to the Spaniards' satisfaction, as this cycle of violence suited their approach to war.
With so large a hostile fleet upon the lake the Mexican crews never ventured abroad by day, but when darkness set in, their canoes sped across, impelled by the demand for food. Informed of this, Cortés detached two brigantines, under Portillo and Pedro Barba, to cruise all night. This proved a severe blow to the poor Mexicans, although a number of canoes still ran the blockade successfully, and it was resolved to entrap the vessels, since open battle could not avail against them. Thirty of the largest canoes, or piraguas, were accordingly manned with stout warriors and strong boatmen, and hidden amongst the rushes near a heavily staked channel, into which some swift canoes were to decoy the brigantines. This succeeded, and no sooner were they fast on the stakes than the canoes attacked them with such spirit that every Spaniard was wounded, while Portillo fell, and Barba died within three days.[1151] The brigantines managed to escape. Encouraged by this attempt the Mexicans became more brisk in their blockade-running, and stationed forty piraguas to repeat 643 the decoy surprise. Advised of this by two captives, Cortés sent six brigantines by night to hide near the spot, leaving one to cruise about for canoes. Some of these soon appeared, and the sailor pursued them for a distance toward the hiding-place of the Mexicans. Suddenly she turned about as if afraid of stakes. Observing this, the forty piraguas ventured forth and were allured toward the Spanish ambuscade. At the proper moment the six vessels came down upon the pursuers, overturning and sinking a number, and capturing others, together with many warriors. The Mexicans attempted no further naval surprises.[1152]
With such a large enemy fleet on the lake, the Mexican crews never dared to venture out during the day, but as soon as night fell, they hurried across for food. Knowing this, Cortés sent out two brigantines, led by Portillo and Pedro Barba, to patrol all night. This dealt a serious blow to the unfortunate Mexicans, although some canoes still managed to get through the blockade, and they decided to trap the vessels since open battle wouldn't work against them. Thirty of the biggest canoes, or piraguas, were manned with tough warriors and strong rowers, and hidden among the reeds near a heavily staked channel, where some fast canoes would lure the brigantines. This worked, and as soon as they got stuck on the stakes, the canoes attacked with such determination that every Spaniard was wounded; Portillo was killed, and Barba died within three days. [1151] The brigantines managed to escape. Encouraged by this attempt, the Mexicans became more active in running the blockade and stationed forty piraguas to repeat 643 the surprise tactic. Informed of this by two captives, Cortés sent six brigantines at night to hide near the location, leaving one to patrol for canoes. Some soon appeared, and the sailor chased them toward the hiding spot of the Mexicans. Suddenly, she turned back as if scared of the stakes. Noticing this, the forty piraguas came out and were drawn toward the Spanish ambush. At the right moment, the six vessels swooped down on the pursuers, capsizing and sinking several, and capturing others along with many warriors. The Mexicans made no further attempts at naval surprises. [1152]
By the night cruisers and the Chinampanecs, supplies were nearly all cut off, and gaunt hunger began to stalk the streets of the fated capital. The ravages of the fleet and the flotilla along the eastern suburbs had rendered these wholly untenable, and the south-eastern district had been desolated by Cortés’ divisions, compelling the inhabitants to abandon the greater part of Tenochtitlan and concentrate chiefly in Tlatelulco. These two main divisions of the city had been rivals ever since its foundation, with frequent disputes to sustain the flame of discord. Gradually the Tenochtitlans had assumed the sway, honored by imperial presence, while the other division had assumed a plebeian stamp, patronized by the former. During this common misfortune, however, rivalry was forgotten, and the more warlike Tlatelulcans unhesitatingly aided the others and now welcomed them into their quarter.[1153]
By the time the night cruisers and the Chinampanecs arrived, supplies had almost completely run out, and relentless hunger started to haunt the streets of the doomed capital. The destruction caused by the fleet and the flotilla along the eastern suburbs made those areas completely unlivable, and the southeastern district had been devastated by Cortés’ troops, forcing the residents to leave most of Tenochtitlan and mostly gather in Tlatelulco. These two main parts of the city had been rivals since it was founded, often engaging in disputes that kept the conflict alive. Over time, the Tenochtitlans took control, favored by imperial presence, while the other part became more common, backed by the former. During this shared crisis, however, rivalry was set aside, and the more aggressive Tlatelulcans willingly helped the others and welcomed them into their area.[1153]
Every loss of allies to the Mexicans was a corresponding gain to the Spaniards, less in regard to fresh auxiliaries than to the relief from hostile attitude and to supplies. The Chinampanecs, for instance, were ordered to bring material and construct barracks along 644 the causeway on either side of Fort Xoloc. These afforded shelter for all the Spaniards and two thousand servants, and proved most welcome, for the rainy season had already set in. The same natives were obliged to provide supplies, such as fish and a species of cherry, which together with maize formed the chief sustenance of the army. Frijoles, or beans, cacao, quilite herbs, and nochtli, afforded variety. The maize was ground by hand and made into tortillas, or pancakes, by the slave women and mistresses of the soldiers, either for their individual lords or for the mess to which they belonged. These duties were also assumed by some of the few Spanish and mulatto women who had accompanied their husbands. Although there was little fear of starvation in the Spanish camps, yet the fare was at times not of the best.[1154] The less fastidious auxiliaries were content with a range of eatables which the soldiers would not touch; human meat with them was a bonne-bouche for which they were prepared to risk even their own flesh.[1155] Alvarado’s men enjoyed perhaps the least comfort, for they had moved their camp to a point on the causeway, leaving the auxiliaries at Tlacopan, together with the slaves and tortilla-makers. Nor were their barracks properly constructed, so that exposure to wind and rain was added to poor fare and miry roads, while the situation of the camp added to danger and guard duty.
Every loss of allies to the Mexicans meant a corresponding gain for the Spaniards, not so much in terms of new reinforcements but in the relief from hostility and the provision of supplies. The Chinampanecs, for example, were instructed to gather materials and build barracks along 644 the causeway on both sides of Fort Xoloc. These provided shelter for all the Spaniards and two thousand servants, which was extremely welcome since the rainy season had already begun. The same natives were also required to supply food, like fish and a type of cherry, which, along with maize, made up the main diet of the army. Beans, or beans, cacao, quilite herbs, and nochtli offered some variety. The maize was ground by hand and made into tortillas, or pancakes, by the slave women and the wives of the soldiers, either for their individual lords or for the mess they belonged to. Some of the few Spanish and mulatto women who had come with their husbands also took on these tasks. While there was little worry about starvation in the Spanish camps, the food was sometimes not very good. [1154] The less picky auxiliaries were happy with a variety of foods that the soldiers wouldn’t touch; for them, human meat was a treat for which they would risk even their own flesh. [1155] Alvarado’s men likely had the least comfort since they had relocated their camp to a spot on the causeway, leaving the auxiliaries at Tlacopan, along with the slaves and tortilla-makers. Their barracks were not properly built, adding exposure to wind and rain to their poor food and muddy paths, while the location of the camp increased danger and guard duty.
The camp had been formed round a temple square on the causeway, quite close to Mexico, or rather to Tlatelulco, for Alvarado had tired of having his day’s work destroyed every night, and he resolved at least to protect the approach to the suburb. One deep channel yet intervened, beyond which the camp could not well be moved, but a large force was stationed to guard it at night, so that the crossing should be assured 645 for the morning’s attack.[1156] On the other side gleamed the watch-fires of the Mexicans, behind and between which might be seen the flitting figures of their warriors, signalling to one another by whistling. This and other operations were forced upon them to a great extent by Spanish tactics, from which they had copied many features with no little effect.
The camp was set up around a temple square on the causeway, very close to Mexico, or more precisely, Tlatelulco. Alvarado had grown tired of his work getting destroyed every night, so he decided to at least secure the approach to the suburb. A deep channel still separated them, beyond which the camp couldn’t be easily moved, but a large force was stationed to guard it at night to ensure a safe crossing for the morning's attack. On the other side, the watch-fires of the Mexicans shone, and you could see their warriors moving around, signaling to each other by whistling. These actions were largely driven by Spanish tactics, from which they had adopted several features with considerable success. 645 [1156]
From Alvarado’s camp to the Tlatelulco market, the heart of the enemy’s stronghold, the distance was less than from the camp of Cortés, though the first part of the way was more difficult than the Iztapalapan road. The immense stride of the Fort Xoloc party had wholly eclipsed the progress of the others, and Alvarado’s men began to fear that, near as they were to the enemy’s centre, the more distant comrades might reach it before them. It was therefore resolved to make strenuous efforts to penetrate into the suburb. The assault being on Tlatelulco itself, the Mexicans found no difficulty in offering so strong a resistance that hardly any advance could be made. Several vessels were thereupon directed against the suburb to coöperate with a brisk fire, and to divert attention by landing sallying parties. This succeeded for a while, but inspired by the prowess of two Tlatelulcans named Tzoyetzin and Temoctzin, the warriors rallied and drove back the invaders. Another brave who distinguished himself during the repulse was Tzilacatzin. In the guise of an Otomí warrior, and protected by cotton armor and shield, he rushed toward the Spaniards as if bewildered, in advance of his comrades, and threw his stone, knocking down an opponent at each throw. This man appeared in different guise on different days, and did no little to encourage his companions.[1157] 646
From Alvarado’s camp to the Tlatelulco market, the core of the enemy's stronghold, was a shorter distance than from Cortés's camp, although the first part of the journey was tougher than the Iztapalapan road. The rapid advance of the Fort Xoloc team completely overshadowed the progress of the others, and Alvarado’s men started to worry that, even though they were close to the enemy's center, their more distant comrades might reach it first. It was decided to make strong efforts to break into the suburb. Since the attack was focused on Tlatelulco itself, the Mexicans were able to put up such determined resistance that hardly any progress could be made. Several vessels were then sent against the suburb to support with heavy fire and to create distractions by landing attacking parties. This worked for a while, but fueled by the bravery of two Tlatelulcans named Tzoyetzin and Temoctzin, the warriors regrouped and pushed back the invaders. Another hero who stood out during the counterattack was Tzilacatzin. Dressed as an Otomí warrior and protected by cotton armor and a shield, he charged at the Spaniards as if confused, ahead of his fellow warriors, and threw his stones, taking down one opponent with each throw. This man appeared in different disguises on different days and greatly encouraged his companions.[1157] 646
Notwithstanding these rebuffs Alvarado persevered, and the Mexicans resolved to take advantage of his zeal to entrap him. Two or three wide channels intervened between the end of the causeway and the great market, and the first of these was now the point of contention, a chasm of sixty feet in width and over ten feet in depth. By great effort a crossing had here been formed with débris. This the Mexicans undermined one night and covered a part with a false ground. In the morning they attacked the Spanish outpost with great demonstration, but retired as soon as the horsemen charged. Flushed with success, the Spaniards followed in divided parties, and one of fifty with a number of allies pursued across the channel. No sooner were they over than the boatmen below tore away the support, while the warriors turned with overwhelming force upon the band. Resistance was impossible, and they retreated only to fall into the opening, where crews were at hand to pounce upon them. Indescribable confusion ensued. Thick fell the blows off the despairing men, as they sought to beat back the triumphant foe. Bernal Diaz, who was among the number trapped, felt himself seized by stout arms, but although badly wounded he managed to cast off the assailant and spring to the bank, where he fell exhausted. Fortunately Alvarado came up at this moment, after driving back a division in another direction, and so startled the assailants that they retreated, though with four captive Spaniards, one or two more being killed, besides a horse and a number of allies.[1158] 647
Despite these setbacks, Alvarado kept going, and the Mexicans decided to use his determination against him. Two or three wide gaps separated the end of the causeway from the main market, and the first one became the focus of conflict—a chasm sixty feet wide and over ten feet deep. With considerable effort, a crossing had been built here using debris. The Mexicans undermined it one night and covered part of it with a fake surface. In the morning, they attacked the Spanish outpost with great theatrics but withdrew as soon as the cavalry charged. Feeling victorious, the Spaniards pursued in smaller groups, and a party of fifty with several allies followed across the gap. Just as they crossed, the boatmen below pulled away the support, while the warriors turned on them with overwhelming force. Resistance was futile, and they fell back only to find themselves caught in a trap, where crews were ready to strike. Chaos erupted. Desperate men were struck down as they tried to fend off the victorious enemy. Bernal Diaz, one of those trapped, felt strong arms grab him, but despite being badly injured, he managed to shake off his attacker and leap to the bank, where he collapsed from exhaustion. Luckily, Alvarado arrived at that moment after pushing back a division in another direction, startling the attackers into retreating, though they took four Spanish captives, killed one or two more, along with a horse and several allies.[1158] 647
When Cortés heard of the affair he came over to administer a reprimand, but on learning the particulars he could not withhold his admiration for the valiant deeds performed, and merely exhorted his lieutenant to be more cautious.[1159] Great was the exultation of the Mexicans over their success, and tauntingly they hovered round the camp, imitating the cries of the entrapped soldiers. So encouraged did they feel as to make several determined night attacks on the different camps or their advance posts. Alvarado’s being nearest and most exposed had to sustain quite a severe fight, losing several men.[1160]
When Cortés heard about the situation, he came over to give a reprimand, but after learning the details, he couldn’t help but admire the brave actions taken and simply urged his lieutenant to be more careful. [1159] The Mexicans were filled with joy over their victory, and they mockingly surrounded the camp, mimicking the cries of the trapped soldiers. Feeling emboldened, they launched several determined nighttime attacks on the various camps and their forward posts. Alvarado’s camp, being the closest and most vulnerable, had to endure quite a tough battle, losing several men. [1160]
Although Alvarado had made little advance into the city, the planting of his camp so near it saved much fighting and enabled him to direct daily operations almost at once against the main points. In this he possessed an advantage over Cortés, who was compelled daily to recapture a number of positions already gained. He himself remarks on this loss of time and work. “Your Majesty may blame me for retreating instead of holding what is gained,” he writes, but guards at the bridges, which must be large, would be so harassed as to unfit them for the next day’s work, while to take up a position within the city would draw the whole of the large population upon them, and might lead to the cutting off of communication and supplies, and probably to a repetition of the great disaster of the previous year. Such a position would besides render it possible for the Mexicans to obtain supplies from the mainland, for the Spanish allies could not be relied on to watch them. 648 Cortés’ own officers, however, could not fail to observe that Alvarado’s course might have been followed with some advantage. They began to tire of the slow progress, attended as it was with so much fighting for so little gain; so much exposure to alternate rain and heat; so much discomfort in rude camps with poor diet and want of proper care for wounded or sick men. This was represented to Cortés, with the request that a general storming be attempted with a view to abbreviate the siege. He represented the danger of advancing over so many channels, along streets lined with houses, against hosts of determined warriors, with the prospect of being caught in the rear. Still he was as eager as any one to end the siege, and would call a council to deliberate on the matter. The result was a decided majority for the proposition to attempt the capture of Tlatelulco market and there establish a permanent camp.[1161]
Although Alvarado had made little progress in the city, setting up his camp so close to it reduced the need for constant fighting and allowed him to carry out daily operations against key targets right away. This gave him an advantage over Cortés, who had to repeatedly retake positions he had already secured. He himself pointed out this wasted time and effort. “Your Majesty might criticize me for withdrawing instead of holding ground,” he wrote, but the guards at the bridges, which needed to be significant, would be so exhausted that they wouldn’t be ready for the next day’s duties. Moreover, positioning themselves inside the city would attract the city’s large population, which could cut off their communication and supplies and possibly lead to a repeat of last year’s major disaster. Such a position would also allow the Mexicans to receive supplies from the mainland, as the Spanish allies couldn’t be trusted to monitor them. 648 Cortés’ own officers could see that Alvarado’s approach might have been beneficial. They were growing frustrated with the slow pace, which involved so much fighting for minimal gain; they faced constant rain and heat; they dealt with discomfort in makeshift camps, poor food, and inadequate care for injured or sick men. This was brought to Cortés' attention, with a request to launch a general assault to shorten the siege. He highlighted the risks of advancing through so many channels and down streets filled with houses against many determined warriors, with the chance of being ambushed from behind. Still, he was just as eager as anyone to end the siege and decided to convene a council to discuss the issue. The outcome was a clear majority in favor of the plan to attempt to capture the Tlatelulco market and establish a permanent camp there. [1161]
Since Sandoval will not be able to render efficient service on his route for an attack on Tlatelulco, he is ordered to join Alvarado with the weightiest part of his forces, and to take advantage of the movement to entrap the Mexicans. He will pretend to make a general evacuation of his camp, and thus allure the foe to an attack on the baggage-train, during which the ambuscaded cavalry can inflict a lesson which shall also serve to secure the camp against later attack. Sandoval sends another portion of his forces to Cortés, who has more points to cover, and receives instructions to attend in particular to the capture of the channels and their filling, and otherwise to secure the safety of the more impetuous Alvarado.
Since Sandoval won't be able to effectively serve on his route for an attack on Tlatelulco, he is ordered to join Alvarado with the bulk of his forces and to use the situation to trap the Mexicans. He will pretend to make a full evacuation of his camp, luring the enemy into attacking the baggage train, during which the ambushed cavalry can deliver a lesson that will also help secure the camp against future attacks. Sandoval sends another part of his forces to Cortés, who has more areas to defend, and receives instructions to focus particularly on capturing the canals and filling them, as well as ensuring the safety of the more aggressive Alvarado.
On the day appointed, the brigantines with their flotillas are sent early to aid in clearing the causeways and approaches. The troops find little trouble in 649 reaching the Tlacopan avenue, from which three long roads give access to the market. It is advantageous to push the advance on each of these, and three divisions are accordingly formed, one to follow the main street under command of the comptroller and treasurer, Julian de Alderete, who has been among the foremost to urge the assault; another under Andrés de Tápia and Jorge de Alvarado, brother of the Tlacopan leader, both dashing and able men; the third and somewhat larger body, swelled particularly by auxiliaries, Cortés himself directs along the most dangerous approach, a sort of causeway, lined with houses but bordered with water.[1162] Two cannon are placed on the Tlacopan road, guarded by eight horsemen, and Cortés leaves his horse at the entrance of the road taken by him, and gives strict orders to all captains for filling every channel behind them.
On the appointed day, the brigantines with their fleets are sent out early to help clear the causeways and access points. The troops have little trouble in 649 reaching the Tlacopan avenue, from which three long roads lead to the market. It's beneficial to advance on each of these, so three divisions are set up: one following the main street under the command of the comptroller and treasurer, Julian de Alderete, who has been one of the most vocal supporters of the assault; another under Andrés de Tápia and Jorge de Alvarado, the brother of the Tlacopan leader, both bold and capable men; and the third, which is somewhat larger and made up mainly of auxiliaries, is directed by Cortés along the most dangerous route—a sort of causeway lined with houses but surrounded by water. [1162] Two cannons are positioned on the Tlacopan road, guarded by eight horsemen, and Cortés dismounts at the entrance of the road he’s taken and gives strict instructions to all captains to block off every pathway behind them.
Cortés at first leads his men on foot, and with the aid of a field-piece readily gains the first bridge and barricade, carrying all before him, while the auxiliaries swarm into the houses and drive slingers and archers from the roofs. The determination of the assaulting party seems to have disheartened the Mexicans, for the advance is quite rapid, so much so that the captain who has taken Cortés’ place at the head of his division soon reports that he is approaching the market and can hear the operations of Alvarado and Sandoval. May he advance? This message reaches Cortés on a section of his causeway to the rear, where he has remained to gain a contested point, and to oppose assaults from the cross-streets. He replies that the captain must first secure his rear and flanks, and look 650 particularly to the channels, of which there are three in that causeway. “They are filled,” was the answer, made without a thought as to its accuracy, for flushed with the success of the advance, soldiers and cavaliers alike cast prudence to the winds, and disregarding common ditches bend their eyes alone upon the goal. Immediately after comes the doleful sound of the teponastli, and a shrill trumpet blast, the alarm signal of Paynalton, the mythic page of the war-god. Struck on the summit of Tlatelulco temple, the sounds float over the contestants, sending a chill into the heart of the Spaniards and allies as they rush onward filled with visions of success. To the Mexicans, on the other hand, it comes as a magic appeal from Huitzilopochtli, stirring their spirit with fresh energy: a resistless appeal to make a supreme effort for imperilled home, and faith, and liberty.[1163]
Cortés initially leads his men on foot, and with the help of a cannon, quickly takes the first bridge and barricade, pushing everything ahead of him, while the auxiliaries swarm into the houses and drive away the slingers and archers from the roofs. The determination of the attacking party seems to have demoralized the Mexicans, as the advance is quite fast, to the point where the captain who has taken Cortés’ place at the head of his division soon reports that he is nearing the market and can hear the actions of Alvarado and Sandoval. Can he move forward? This message reaches Cortés on a part of his causeway to the rear, where he is holding a contested position and fending off attacks from the side streets. He replies that the captain must first secure his rear and sides, and pay particular attention to the channels, of which there are three in that causeway. “They are filled,” was the response, made without any consideration of its accuracy, as energized by their progress, the soldiers and knights alike throw caution to the wind, focusing solely on their goal and ignoring common ditches. Immediately after comes the mournful sound of the teponastli, and a sharp trumpet blast, the alarm signal of Paynalton, the mythical page of the war-god. Struck at the top of the Tlatelulco temple, the sounds drift over the combatants, sending a chill into the hearts of the Spaniards and allies as they rush forward filled with visions of victory. For the Mexicans, on the other hand, it acts as a magical call from Huitzilopochtli, invigorating their spirit with renewed energy: an irresistible urge to make a final effort for their endangered home, faith, and freedom.
Cortés also hears the warning, only too deeply impressed since that Sorrowful Night, and with anxious heart he hastens forward to see how matters stand. His anxiety is increased as the jubilant cries of his own men appear to change, while high above them rise the unmistakably triumphant shouts of the Aztecs. Just then he comes to one of the crossings formed by his party at a channel ten to twelve paces wide, and over ten feet deep. It seems insecure, and on looking he finds it constructed of some loosely thrown pieces of wood and reed, covered with a little earth. He at once orders the auxiliaries in his following to rebuild the structure. Scarcely is the order uttered before he sees his forces coming down the causeway in disorderly flight, led by the allies. Cortés makes frantic efforts to stay the current. None heed him. Fears lend wings and drown all appeal. On come the pressing throng, on to the frail bridge, which sinks with its living freight into the deep water. Still onward rush the mass behind, impelled by their mad momentum, tumbling 651 on the heads of these, scrambling and wading, adding their cries for help to the shrieks of despair beneath, while from the rear roll the terrifying shouts of hot pursuers. Already the house-tops teem with slingers and archers; the lanes pour forth their warriors with swords and long pikes to pierce the flanks, and the canals are alive with canoes whose crews secure the struggling fugitives for sacrifice, or deal the more grateful coup de grace. The Spanish soldiers are among the last to come up, and a terrible gauntlet they have had to run. Regardless of the showering missiles or the pressing foe, Cortés stands on the brink to strike back the hungry crew and lend a helping hand to his floundering men. “I was determined to remain there and die fighting,” he writes. But so many are beyond his reach, and there he must stand helpless to watch the struggle; to behold now this soldier felled, now the other carried off; and more, to see the banner torn from the hands of his alférez. Tlapanecatl is the name given by the records to the doughty captor of so esteemed a prize.
Cortés also hears the warning, deeply affected since that Sorrowful Night, and with an anxious heart, he hurries forward to see how things are going. His worry increases as the joyous shouts of his men start to fade, while clearly above them rise the victorious cries of the Aztecs. Just then, he arrives at one of the crossings made by his group over a channel about ten to twelve paces wide and over ten feet deep. It looks unstable, and upon inspection, he sees it’s built from loosely arranged pieces of wood and reeds, topped with a little dirt. He immediately orders the auxiliaries with him to reinforce the structure. No sooner has he given the order than he sees his forces rushing down the causeway in panic, led by the allies. Cortés frantically tries to stop the tide. No one listens to him. Fear has taken over, ignoring all pleas. The crowd pushes forward onto the fragile bridge, which gives way under the weight of the fleeing people, plunging them into the deep water. The mass behind continues to surge, driven by their frantic momentum, tumbling over those ahead, scrambling and wading, adding their cries for help to the screams of despair below, while from behind come the terrifying shouts of hot pursuers. The rooftops are crowded with slingers and archers; the streets are filled with warriors armed with swords and long pikes to attack the flanks, and the canals are bustling with canoes whose crews seize the struggling escapees for sacrifice, or deliver the more merciful coup de grâce. The Spanish soldiers are among the last to arrive, and they have endured a terrible gauntlet. Ignoring the hail of missiles and the advancing enemy, Cortés stands on the edge, trying to fend off the eager attackers and offer a helping hand to his struggling men. “I was determined to stay there and die fighting,” he writes. But so many are beyond his reach, and he must stand helplessly watching the fight; seeing one soldier go down, then another being taken away; and even more, watching the banner wrenched from the hands of his alférez. Tlapanecatl is the name given by the records to the brave captor of such a prized banner.
Standing there conspicuously on the brink, Cortés becomes the target for hundreds of missiles, though protected by his mail; but soon the foe begin to press round him, and even in his rear, separating him from the men.[1164] The next moment more than one pair of arms had coiled round his body, and, with triumphant shouts of “Malinche! Malinche!” they seek to drag him into the water to the canoes. Alarmed by the outcry, his body-soldier, Cristóbal de Olea, hastens to his side, and with a sabre-blow severs the arm which was well nigh pulling over the bent form of his master. The next instant he himself falls beneath the furious onslaught roused by the magnitude of the prize, “a glorious death in so good a cause!” exclaims Herrera. Another soldier, named Lerma, rushes to the spot and is nearly overpowered; while a stout 652 Tlascaltec, Temacatzin, plants himself in front of the leader, half prostrate with exhaustion and wounds, and wards off the blows till Antonio de Quiñones, captain of the guard, manages to force his way forward and sustains him, followed by a number of men whom the report of their general’s danger has stirred to fierceness.[1165] “Away from here, your worship, and save your person,” cries the captain, “for without you all will be lost!” Cortés refuses, “for I desired rather death than life,” he writes; but finally by dint of pleading and main force he is induced slowly to retire, seeking to cover the rear of the fleeing. And well it was, for a longer stay would have proved fatal. But for the eagerness of the Mexicans to secure as prisoner so magnificent a prize, they could easily have despatched him. Aztecs made it a point to obtain as many prisoners as possible, particularly chiefs and nobles, and white men, who ranked even above these, in order to do honor to the war-god. This effort was prompted by a deep religious obligation as well as by warrior spirit.
Standing there clearly visible on the edge, Cortés becomes the target for hundreds of missiles, even though he's protected by his armor. Soon, his enemies start to surround him and even get behind him, cutting him off from his men. The next moment, more than one pair of arms wrap around his body, and with triumphant shouts of “Malinche! Malinche!” they try to drag him into the water toward the canoes. Alarmed by the commotion, his bodyguard, Cristóbal de Olea, rushes to his side and with a swing of his saber cuts off the arm that is almost pulling his master over. In the next instant, he himself falls victim to the furious attack driven by the importance of capturing such a valuable target; “a glorious death in such a good cause!” exclaims Herrera. Another soldier named Lerma charges in and nearly gets overwhelmed, while a strong Tlascaltec named Temacatzin stands in front of the leader, half collapsed from exhaustion and wounds, and defends him until Antonio de Quiñones, the captain of the guard, manages to push through and supports him, followed by several men stirred to action by the news of their general’s danger. “Get away from here, sir, and save yourself,” shouts the captain, “because without you, everything will be lost!” Cortés refuses, stating, “I would prefer death over life,” but after much pleading and physical effort, he is slowly persuaded to retreat while trying to protect the escape of his men. And it was fortunate he did, as staying longer would have been fatal. If it weren't for the Mexicans' eagerness to capture such a fabulous prize, they could have easily killed him. The Aztecs aimed to capture as many prisoners as possible, especially chiefs, nobles, and white men, who were held in even higher regard, to honor the war-god. This drive was fueled by a deep sense of religious duty as well as a warrior’s spirit.
Not far from the disastrous channel a horse was 653 brought, upon which Cortés was mounted, though wounded in the leg. Shortly before, his chamberlain, Cristóbal de Guzman, a great favorite, had ridden up with a charger to the relief of his master, only to be surrounded with warriors and cut down, together with the animal,[1166] while another rider was obliged to retreat with a lance-thrust in the throat. On retiring from the section of causeway assigned to the horse, another animal was killed and a third narrowly escaped. Finally the troops reached the broader Tlacopan road, and now Cortés, with the nine horsemen left in his division, was able to take a firm stand against the enemy. Checked in their pursuit, and made timid in their charges by the presence of the bold line of horses and lances, they flung their missiles and insults with increased energy. Suddenly two or three Spanish heads were cast before the horsemen, with the cry: “Tonatiuh!” “Sandoval!” The meaning could not be misunderstood, and as the Spaniards gazed on the gory and disfigured faces a sickening fear crept over them. Could it be that these beloved leaders had fallen! There was no time for deliberation. Finding his own party now comparatively secure, Cortés hurriedly sent messengers to recall the other divisions under Alderete and Tápia.
Not far from the disastrous channel, a horse was 653 brought in for Cortés, who was mounted despite being wounded in the leg. Shortly before, his chamberlain, Cristóbal de Guzman, a close favorite, had ridden up with a horse to help his master, only to be surrounded by warriors and killed, along with the horse,[1166] while another rider had to retreat after being stabbed in the throat. After moving away from the section of the causeway allocated to the horse, another horse was killed, and a third barely escaped. Eventually, the troops made it to the wider Tlacopan road, where Cortés, with the nine remaining horsemen in his division, was able to stand firm against the enemy. Stopped in their pursuit and made hesitant in their attacks by the presence of the brave line of horses and lances, they began to throw their missiles and insults with more intensity. Suddenly, two or three Spanish heads were thrown in front of the horsemen, shouting: “Tonatiuh!” “Sandoval!” The meaning was clear, and as the Spaniards looked at the bloody and disfigured faces, a wave of sickening fear washed over them. Could it be that these beloved leaders had fallen? There wasn't time to think it over. Seeing his own group now relatively safe, Cortés quickly sent messengers to call back the other divisions under Alderete and Tápia.
There was hardly need for this message. The triumphant shouts of the Mexicans in pursuit of the troops of Cortés and the increased attack on their own had already warned these leaders. Still they persevered, although their men manifested some discouragement. It was not long, however, before two or three mutilated, bearded heads were cast before them with the cry, “Malinche is dead!” “Tonatiuh and all their men have fallen!” The leaders saw that farther advance was useless, especially since the Mexicans now attacked with great fury. The leaders kept their men in good order, and were already retiring 654 when the order of recall reached them. The streets there being wider and easier, and the channels all filled, they found no trouble in rejoining their general. Now jointly they retreated through the plaza and down the Iztapalapan road, furiously pursued by the warriors, who showed themselves more reckless than usual on seeing their prey escape. The central temple was filling with a vast throng to watch the onslaught, and on the summit the priests were already burning incense and chanting in honor of victory, while the rabble railed at the humiliated children of the sun.
There was hardly any need for this message. The triumphant shouts of the Mexicans chasing after Cortés's troops and their intensified attack had already alerted these leaders. Still, they pressed on, even though their men showed some discouragement. However, it wasn’t long before two or three mutilated, bearded heads were thrown in front of them with the shout, “Malinche is dead!” “Tonatiuh and all his men have fallen!” The leaders realized that pushing forward was pointless, especially since the Mexicans were now attacking with great ferocity. They kept their troops organized and were already pulling back 654 when the order to return came through. The streets were wider and easier to navigate there, and with the channels all filled, they had no trouble rejoining their general. Together, they retreated through the plaza and down the Iztapalapan road, being fiercely pursued by the warriors, who were recklessly eager to catch their escapees. The central temple was filling up with a huge crowd eager to witness the attack, and at the top, the priests were already burning incense and chanting for victory, while the mob shouted insults at the humiliated children of the sun.
Alvarado had meanwhile advanced along the road to Tlatelulco from his causeway, leaving Sandoval to coöperate along the flank and to direct the movements of the brigantines and the filling of the channels. The advance was fiercely resisted by the Mexicans from roofs, cross-lanes, and barricades, and hundreds had been severely wounded, chiefly Tlascaltecs, only too many fatally, yet he persevered. He was already near the market, the aim of all efforts, when the drum and trumpet came to startle his men and to encourage the Mexicans to greater resistance. Progress was now almost checked, and soon came the cry, “Malinche is dead!” “Sandoval and the other captains are dead!” “Behold their faces!” And therewith several heads with gory beards were cast before them. “This shall be your fate!”
Alvarado had meanwhile moved along the road to Tlatelulco from his causeway, leaving Sandoval to work alongside him on the flank and to manage the movements of the brigantines and the filling of the channels. The advance was met with fierce resistance from the Mexicans, who attacked from rooftops, side streets, and barricades, resulting in hundreds of severe injuries, mostly among the Tlaxcalans, with too many fatalities. Nevertheless, he continued on. He was already close to the market, the goal of their efforts, when the drum and trumpet sounded, startling his men and encouraging the Mexicans to fight back even harder. Progress was nearly halted, and soon came the cries, “Malinche is dead!” “Sandoval and the other captains are dead!” “Look at their faces!” With that, several heads with bloody beards were thrown before them. “This will be your fate!”
Alvarado’s men were white with dismay, and but for the intrepid courage of their leader the rout of Cortés’ party might have been repeated. Making a bold stand with his Spaniards, he ordered the Tlascaltecs to fall back and leave the retreat open. They needed no second instructions to this end, for the bleeding heads lent wings to their haste. Then grew the onslaught fiercer than ever, for the retreat of Cortés’ forces enabled a larger number of enemies to turn against Alvarado and Sandoval. The latter also received his cast of bloody heads with a new string of prominent names, all calculated to inspire terror. 655 “By this time they had us all killed,” adds Bernal Diaz, “but, in truth, we were all wounded, and filled with anguish concerning the fate of our chief. Without God’s aid we could never have escaped from the swords and clutches of the Mexicans.” Some pious chroniclers, indeed, assert as usual that the virgin appeared in person, together with perennial Santiago, to save the Spaniards from their greatest peril.[1167]
Alvarado’s men were pale with fear, and if it hadn't been for the brave leadership of their commander, they might have faced the same defeat as Cortés’ group. He took a strong position with his Spanish troops and ordered the Tlascaltecs to retreat and leave the way open. They didn't need to be told twice, as the severed heads pushed them into action. The attack intensified more than ever since Cortés’ troops pulling back allowed more enemies to focus on Alvarado and Sandoval. Sandoval also encountered a new collection of bloody heads, adding prominent names meant to instill fear. 655 “By this time, they had nearly wiped us out,” says Bernal Diaz, “but honestly, we were all injured and worried about the fate of our leader. Without God’s help, we could never have escaped from the swords and grasp of the Mexicans.” Some devout chroniclers insist, as usual, that the Virgin appeared in person, along with the ever-present Santiago, to rescue the Spaniards from their greatest danger. [1167]
Encouraged by the victories on land, the Mexicans had ventured forth also in their canoes to harass the vessels which were occupied in protecting the retreat of the armies. Unable in some instances to leave their position, or impeded in their movement by stakes and other obstacles, many of the brigantines were severely pressed, and one, commanded by Briones, in Alvarado’s division, was actually captured, with the loss of four men, one being taken alive. Jaramillo came to the relief of the vessel, however, drove forth the enemy, and kept them at bay.[1168] By this time both the forces of Alvarado and Sandoval had reached the causeway, pursued by a great host, reckless in their endeavor to inflict all the injury possible ere the Spaniards escaped. Some delay occurred in crossing the only partly filled channel to the causeway, and a number of soldiers were detained waist-deep in water, seeking to lift a brigantine over the stakes, for the auxiliaries were already away from the front; and all this time the cavalry were compelled to remain before the causeway to cover the infantry and bear the brunt of the terrible onslaught. Charge 656 after charge they made to keep back the advancing foe, through the shower of blinding missiles, against the line of bristling lances, amidst the whirling swords and clubs, until not a rider but felt his arm droop and his body grow faint with loss of blood. Sandoval himself had a number of wounds. “For God’s sake make haste and retire,” he cried to his foot-soldiers, “or we shall all be lost!”
Encouraged by their victories on land, the Mexicans also took to their canoes to attack the vessels that were protecting the retreat of the armies. Unable to leave their positions in some cases or hindered by stakes and other obstacles, many of the brigantines faced intense pressure, and one, led by Briones from Alvarado’s division, was actually captured, resulting in the loss of four men, with one taken alive. However, Jaramillo came to the rescue of the vessel, drove the enemy back, and held them at bay. [1168] By this time, both Alvarado and Sandoval's forces had reached the causeway, pursued by a large number of Mexicans, who were determined to inflict as much damage as possible before the Spaniards managed to escape. There was some delay when crossing the only partially filled channel to the causeway, and several soldiers found themselves waist-deep in water, trying to lift a brigantine over the stakes, as the auxiliaries had already moved away from the front. During this time, the cavalry had to stay in front of the causeway to protect the infantry and bear the brunt of the terrible attack. They charged time and again to hold back the advancing enemy, amidst a rain of blinding projectiles, facing the line of deadly lances, and battling through the whirling swords and clubs, until every rider felt their arms grow weak and their bodies faint from blood loss. Sandoval himself sustained several wounds. “For God’s sake, hurry up and retreat,” he shouted to his foot-soldiers, “or we will all be lost!”
Finally the passage was clear, and they fell back along the causeway, still fighting, and now exposed to the canoe sallies. On reaching his quarters, Alvarado turned two cannon against the swarm which sought to scale the camp, and this with the fusillade procured a much needed respite.[1169] It was time, for the increasing darkness would soon have added fresh dangers to the retreat. Sandoval had already hurried away with a solitary companion to seek the camp of Cortés and calm his fears.[1170] With a similar object Andrés de Tápia had been sent with three horsemen from Fort Xoloc to Alvarado’s camp, where he arrived with some scars from marauding stragglers. Not wishing to discourage the soldiers, he reduced the losses of his party to quite a small number, and made light of the matter.
Finally, the path was clear, and they retreated along the causeway, still fighting, and now vulnerable to the canoe attacks. When Alvarado reached his quarters, he aimed two cannons at the crowd trying to storm the camp, and the gunfire provided a much-needed break. It was about time, as the growing darkness would soon bring new dangers to the retreat. Sandoval had already hurried off with a lone companion to find Cortés’s camp and ease his worries. Similarly, Andrés de Tápia had been sent with three horsemen from Fort Xoloc to Alvarado’s camp, where he arrived with some injuries from marauding stragglers. Not wanting to demoralize the soldiers, he downplayed his group’s losses, making it seem minimal.
By this time the enemy had retired, but from the city rose their shouts of triumph, and every temple was ablaze with fires to celebrate the victory. The summit of the Tlatelulco pyramid, the highest of them all, was the scene of great commotion, and soon the sombre notes of the melancholy drum called it to attention. A number of instruments now added their discordant notes, in clash and blast, and a procession 657 with torches, swinging censers, and religious paraphernalia circled round with imposing ceremony. Then a space was cleared, and a long file of naked men stood revealed. A cry of horror burst from the gazing soldiers. There could be no mistake. Distant as was the temple, the glare of fire clearly revealed the white hue and bearded faces of their comrades, bound for sacrifice, and plumed. Now they were made to march forward, and with blows to dance before the idol to whom they had been consecrated. Ah, to be a helpless looker-on at such a time! Again they formed in line exhausted, and then one was seized by several priests and borne struggling to the stone of sacrifice. He was thrown on his back and held down by the limbs while the high-priest with ceremonious flourish raised the glittering blade. The gazing soldiers clutched each other’s hands in agony, as their eyes followed the instrument and saw it plunged into the breast of the victim. They seemed to hear his stifled cry, to feel the knife in their own heart, and realizing that they were still safe they thanked heaven for their escape.[1171]
By this time, the enemy had pulled back, but shouts of triumph rose from the city, and every temple blazed with fires to celebrate the victory. The top of the Tlatelulco pyramid, the highest of them all, was buzzing with activity, and soon the somber notes of a mournful drum drew everyone's attention. A variety of instruments joined in, creating a chaotic blend of sounds, while a procession complete with torches, swinging censers, and religious items circled around with impressive ceremony. Then, a space was cleared, and a long line of naked men was revealed. A cry of horror erupted from the watching soldiers. There was no doubt. Despite the distance to the temple, the fire's glow clearly showed the pale skin and bearded faces of their comrades, bound for sacrifice and adorned with plumes. They were forced to march forward and dance before the idol to whom they had been dedicated. Oh, to be a powerless bystander at such a moment! They formed a line again, exhausted, when several priests grabbed one man and carried him struggling to the stone of sacrifice. He was thrown onto his back and held down by their limbs while the high priest, with a ceremonial flourish, lifted the shimmering blade. The watching soldiers clutched each other's hands in agony, their eyes following the weapon as it plunged into the victim's chest. They seemed to hear his muffled cry, feel the knife in their own hearts, and realizing they were still safe, they thanked heaven for their escape.
Victim after victim was carried to the stone, some with frantic struggles, others resigned, and still others weighed down in helpless fear of what they had beheld. Heart after heart was torn from the gaping breasts and held before the idol, while the bodies were cast down the steps. The skin, particularly of the head and upper body, was removed and used as a dress for festive occasion, and the flesh was hacked to pieces, the limbs for the banquet table, the trunk for the beasts. After a while came darker-hued victims, and now the Tlascaltecs and other allies shuddered. To them the sacrifices were not so terrifying as to the 658 Spaniards, but they could not unmoved behold the cruel death of their countrymen. Then came more processions, music, and idolatrous rites, followed by fresh companies for the sacrifice, white and dark; and so passed the night, until the horror palled on the gazers, and many expressed the opinion that the priests were pretending sacrifice by producing the same bodies upon the stone several times so as to inspire greater fear. This belief was strengthened when they observed similar ceremonies take place on other minor temples, and by the continuance of the sacrifices for several days. The offering at the minor temples consisted chiefly of the lower class of allies. All the pyramids, however, received a quota of heads from Spanish, leading native, and equine victims, wherewith to decorate their summits.[1172]
Victim after victim was brought to the stone, some fighting desperately, others accepting their fate, and still others paralyzed with fear from what they had witnessed. Heart after heart was torn from the open chests and held up before the idol, while the bodies were thrown down the steps. The skin, especially from the head and upper body, was removed and used as clothing for celebrations, and the flesh was chopped into pieces—limbs for the banquet table, the torso for the animals. After a while, darker-skinned victims arrived, causing the Tlascaltecs and other allies to shudder. To them, the sacrifices were not as horrifying as they were to the Spaniards, but they couldn’t watch their fellow countrymen die in such a brutal way. Then came more processions, music, and idolatrous rituals, followed by new groups for the sacrifice, both white and dark; and so the night passed until the spectators grew numb to the horror, with many suggesting that the priests were faking the sacrifices by using the same bodies on the stone multiple times to instill more fear. This idea was reinforced when they saw similar ceremonies happening at other smaller temples, along with the sacrifices continuing for several days. The offerings at the smaller temples mostly involved lower-class allies. However, all the pyramids received a share of heads from Spanish, leading native, and equine victims to adorn their tops.
Aware that the sight of the sacrifice, purposely intensified for Spanish edification, must have stirred deeply the breasts of the survivors, the Mexicans took advantage of this to attack the camp of Alvarado during the night. “Behold the fate in store for you all!” they cried, casting in half-roasted pieces of flesh from white and dusky bodies. “Eat, for we are satiated!” The Spaniards were too well prepared to suffer from the assault, but it added to their sorrows. The lesson had been costly, for about sixty men were lost, with six horses, one gun, and a number of small-arms, while the ranks of the allies had been diminished by from one to two thousand, and this without reckoning the vast number of wounded.[1173] 659
Knowing that the gruesome sight of the sacrifice, intentionally heightened for the Spaniards' understanding, must have deeply affected the survivors, the Mexicans seized this moment to attack Alvarado's camp at night. “Look at the fate that awaits you all!” they shouted, throwing in half-roasted pieces of flesh from both light and dark bodies. “Eat, because we are satisfied!” The Spaniards were prepared enough not to suffer too much from the attack, but it still added to their grief. The lesson was steep, as they lost around sixty men, six horses, one gun, and several small arms, while the number of allied troops was reduced by one to two thousand, not counting the many wounded. [1173] 659
When Sandoval reached Camp Xoloc and learned the news he burst forth, “Señor Capitan, what is this? Where are the fine counsels and warlike skill which you are wont to exhibit?” With tears springing to his eyes, Cortés replied: “Sandoval, my son, my sins I admit, but I am not so guilty in this matter as I appear. The officer whom I charged to fill the channel failed to obey.” He further intimated that Alvarado might be led by his daring into difficulties, and bade Sandoval watch carefully over the safety of the western and northern camps, particularly for the present, while Cortés was restrained by his wounds.[1174] The injunction 660 was needful in view of the reoccupation by the Mexicans of the channels from which they had lately been driven, and their harassing attacks, chiefly by night, against the camps and fleets. Alvarado’s camp, as the nearest to the city, was the most exposed, and Sandoval with his tried prudence could be best relied on to counteract the recklessness of its commander in repelling these attacks. Knowing the signal for the sallies, usually a shot, the enemy were warned in time to retire, or to form some trap or combination; so that the charge of the soldiers carried little advantage.
When Sandoval arrived at Camp Xoloc and heard the news, he exclaimed, “Captain, what’s going on? Where are the wise strategies and battle skills you usually show?” With tears in his eyes, Cortés replied: “Sandoval, my son, I acknowledge my faults, but I'm not as guilty in this situation as I seem. The officer I assigned to secure the channel didn’t follow through.” He suggested that Alvarado's boldness could bring trouble and instructed Sandoval to closely monitor the safety of the western and northern camps, especially for now, since Cortés was limited by his injuries. [1174] This warning was crucial considering the Mexicans had taken back the channels from which they had recently been pushed, and they were launching relentless attacks, mostly at night, against the camps and fleets. Alvarado’s camp was the most vulnerable since it was closest to the city, and Sandoval, known for his careful judgment, was the best person to offset the recklessness of its commander in defending against these assaults. Knowing the signal for their raids, usually a shot, the enemy had time to retreat or plan a trap; thus, the soldiers' charge often offered little benefit.
On one occasion, it is related, a shield-bearer named Peinado stepped outside the camp gate and found himself surrounded by a horde of marauders. Escape was cut off. In this dilemma he began to rattle his shield and sword, and shout, looking at the same time toward the camp. The enemy assumed at once that he was signalling to some party in ambush, and beat a hasty retreat.[1175] For several days[1176] the Spaniards remained inactive. During this time the Mexicans continued their daily sacrifice of captives, with conspicuous rites and loud demonstrations.
On one occasion, it's said that a shield-bearer named Peinado stepped outside the camp gate and found himself surrounded by a group of marauders. There was no way to escape. In this situation, he began to rattle his shield and sword and shout, while looking toward the camp. The enemy quickly assumed he was signaling to some hidden group and retreated in a hurry. [1175] For several days [1176] the Spaniards remained inactive. During this time, the Mexicans continued their daily sacrifices of captives, with elaborate rites and loud displays.
As usual amidst trying scenes, there were here examples of the devotedness of woman. In one of the encounters on the causeway to drive back the prowling Mexicans, Beatriz Bermudez de Velasco, wife of Francisco de Olmos, accompanied the soldiers, in cotton armor, and with sword and shield. Such was the pressure of the enemy that the troops were thrown into disorder and began to turn in flight. With raised sword she planted herself in their path and cried, “Shame upon you, Castilians! turn at once against this vile rabble, for I will kill any man who attempts to pass this way.” So abashed were the men by this resolute demeanor that they again fell 661 upon the Mexicans and defeated them.[1177] Other women of less valor did equally good service as sisters of mercy, to tend and cheer the many disabled. One, named Isabel de Rodriguez, attained quite a reputation in curing wounds, a success attributed chiefly to her holy invocation, for in applying the bandage she invariably uttered the formula, “In the name of the father, the son, and the holy ghost, one true God; may he cure and restore thee!”[1178]
As usual in challenging situations, there were examples of women's devotion. During one of the battles on the causeway to push back the invading Mexicans, Beatriz Bermudez de Velasco, the wife of Francisco de Olmos, joined the soldiers, wearing cotton armor and wielding a sword and shield. The enemy pressure was so intense that the troops started to panic and flee. With her sword raised, she stood in their way and shouted, “Shame on you, Castilians! Turn around and fight this vile mob, for I will kill anyone who tries to get past me.” The men were so embarrassed by her resolute attitude that they regrouped and charged at the Mexicans, defeating them. Other women, though less bold, also provided valuable help as caregivers, tending to and encouraging the many injured. One woman, named Isabel de Rodriguez, gained quite a reputation for healing wounds, a success largely attributed to her prayer, as she always said the formula, “In the name of the father, the son, and the holy ghost, one true God; may he cure and restore you!”
Cortés found it absolutely necessary to resume operations in order to prevent the utter demoralization of his men, although they could advance no farther than the last canal on the Iztapalapan road, which was strongly fortified to protect the plaza. On the Tlatelulco side the channel separating the city from the causeway had been reopened as a barrier. No serious effort was made to pass these points, and the movements were effected with the greatest prudence possible.
Cortés found it crucial to get back to action to prevent his men from becoming completely demoralized, even though they could only move as far as the last canal on the Iztapalapan road, which was heavily defended to protect the plaza. On the Tlatelulco side, the channel that separated the city from the causeway had been reopened as a barrier. No serious attempts were made to get past these points, and the movements were carried out with as much caution as possible.
For this caution several reasons existed, based on momentous consequences of the late defeat. In their exultation the Mexicans had imprudently published the oracular utterance that within eight days the Spaniards would be destroyed, though many Aztecs would also perish.[1179] Care was taken that this divine proclamation should be known in the Spanish camps, with the intent of disheartening the allies and procuring their desertion. This main object accomplished, 662 it was hoped that neighboring districts might be again persuaded to join in hostile operations, or at least assume a neutral attitude against the isolated Spaniards. Severely harassed by all the strength of the capital and its allies, the Spaniards would be unable to maintain the siege or even to sustain their own position, particularly if supplies were cut off, and so be obliged to retreat. Many indeed looked upon the Spaniards as doomed, and tired besides of the long siege, so contrary to native ideas of warfare, corps after corps of their allies disappeared, in secret retreat to their homes. Others were sufficiently shaken in their belief to lose all ardor, the more so when they recalled the prophecy of disaster uttered by the hanged Xicotencatl. Cortés and his officers did all they could to counteract this influence by referring to previous failures of oracles, to the comparatively small percentage of the late losses, the critical condition of the besieged, and their efforts to gain advantages by spreading lies. Let the allies but abide till the end of the term mentioned by the oracle and they would be convinced of its falsity. The last argument was perhaps the strongest that could be offered under the circumstances, and it was decided to take no risks that might imperil the proof.[1180]
Several reasons existed for this caution, based on the significant consequences of the recent defeat. In their excitement, the Mexicans had foolishly published the prophecy that within eight days, the Spaniards would be destroyed, although many Aztecs would also die. Care was taken to ensure that this divine announcement reached the Spanish camps, aiming to demoralize the allies and encourage them to leave. With this primary goal achieved, it was hoped that nearby regions might once again be convinced to engage in hostilities or, at the very least, adopt a neutral stance against the isolated Spaniards. Under intense pressure from the full force of the capital and its allies, the Spaniards might be unable to hold the siege or even maintain their own position, especially if supplies were cut off, which would force them to retreat. Many indeed viewed the Spaniards as doomed and, wearied by the prolonged siege—so contrary to local customs of warfare—various groups of their allies quietly slipped away back to their homes. Others became sufficiently disheartened to lose all enthusiasm, particularly when they remembered the disastrous prophecy proclaimed by the hanged Xicotencatl. Cortés and his officers did everything they could to counteract this effect by referring to past failures of prophecies, the relatively small number of recent losses, the dire situation of the besieged, and their attempts to gain an advantage by spreading falsehoods. If the allies could just wait until the end of the time mentioned by the oracle, they would see the prophecy was untrue. This last argument was perhaps the most persuasive one they could present given the circumstances, and it was decided to take no risks that might jeopardize the evidence.
These precautions were imperative in view of the effect of Aztec machinations in the lake districts and outlying provinces. The lake towns last to join the Spaniards relapsed into a frigid neutrality, and might have risen but for the imposing proximity of the fleet and army. Remoter districts assumed a more decided attitude, and from Quauhnahuac came an urgent appeal for help against the attacks of the Malinalcas and Cohuixcas, prompted by Mexico. Immediately 663 after the late victory Quauhtemotzin had sent envoys to these and other provinces, in every direction, bearing heads or flayed skins of Spaniards and horses, and other tokens, wherewith to impress their story that more than half of the white besiegers were slain, and that the remainder would soon perish, as declared by the oracle. It behooved them, therefore, to decide at once whether they would join for a share in the spoils, or be forever excluded from all favor at the hands of victorious Mexico. Thus, while many were frightened into severing their connection with the invaders, secretly or openly, more aggressive provinces like Malinalco hastened to profit by the state of affairs.
These precautions were crucial considering the effects of Aztec schemes in the lake regions and surrounding areas. The lake towns that were the last to ally with the Spaniards fell back into a cool neutrality and might have rebelled if it weren't for the impressive presence of the fleet and army. More distant regions took a clearer stance, and from Quauhnahuac came a desperate request for assistance against attacks from the Malinalcas and Cohuixcas, encouraged by Mexico. Right after the recent victory, Quauhtemotzin sent messengers to these and other provinces in every direction, carrying heads or flayed skins of Spaniards and horses, along with other symbols to convey their narrative that more than half of the white besiegers had been killed, and the rest would soon die, as prophesied by the oracle. Therefore, they needed to decide quickly whether they would join in on the spoils or be permanently excluded from any favor from victorious Mexico. Consequently, while many were scared into cutting ties with the invaders, either secretly or openly, more aggressive regions like Malinalco rushed to take advantage of the situation.
To detach troops under the circumstances was not agreeable, and many officers objected, but Cortés considered that it would be far more dangerous to Spanish prestige and prospects to encourage such hostile movements by a passive demeanor. “It was now more necessary than ever,” he writes, “to exhibit prowess and spirit, so as to hide our weakness both from friends and foes.” Andrés de Tápia was accordingly despatched with ten horse and eighty foot, together with a considerable force of allies.[1181] In order to calm the many remonstrances against the expedition, he was instructed to return within ten days. Tápia found the enemy awaiting him in large force near a hamlet not far from Malinalco, and at once prepared to attack, assisted by the Quauhnahuacs. The ground being level, the horses proved of great service, and the hostile army was presently in flight toward Malinalco. This place was strongly situated on a height, well supplied with water, so that Tápia considered it useless to attempt an assault, much less a siege when so short a term had been allowed him, and he accordingly returned. 664
Detaching troops under these circumstances was not ideal, and many officers voiced their concerns, but Cortés believed that remaining passive would be more dangerous for Spanish reputation and future success. “It was more necessary than ever,” he wrote, “to show strength and determination to conceal our weaknesses from both friends and enemies.” As a result, Andrés de Tápia was sent out with ten cavalry and eighty infantry, along with a significant number of allies. In order to address the numerous objections to the expedition, he was directed to return within ten days. Tápia found the enemy waiting for him in large numbers near a village not far from Malinalco and immediately prepared to launch an attack, supported by the Quauhnahuacs. The flat terrain made the horses very useful, and soon the enemy was in retreat toward Malinalco. This location was well-positioned on a high ground and had ample water supply, thus Tápia deemed it pointless to attempt an attack, let alone a siege with such a short time frame, and he then headed back. 664
The complaint from Quauhnahuac was followed by a deeper wail from Toluca and adjoining Otomí settlements in the mountain region west of the lake. The Matlalzincas, devoted adherents of Quauhtemotzin, had been induced to openly declare for him and to invade their districts, preparatory to advancing against the Spaniards. This intention had been already vauntingly proclaimed by the Aztecs, and since the Matlaltzincas were both powerful and warlike, the necessity for prompt measures became even more apparent in this case. The tried Sandoval was intrusted with the expedition, composed of eighteen cavalry, one hundred infantry, and a large force of allies chiefly Otomís, which soon grew to about seventy thousand. After a quick march he came to the smoking ruins of some settlements and startled into flight a band of marauders, who left behind them a quantity of plunder and provisions, including some tender children still roasting on the spit. He pursued the raiders, and after crossing a river[1182] came upon a larger force, which turned as he approached, to seek safety within the town of Matlaltzinco, over two leagues distant. The cavalry made terrible havoc among them, and the infantry following in their wake, killed more than two thousand. Those who escaped made a stand at the town to cover the conveyance of families and effects to a fortified hill close by. This was pretty well accomplished before the infantry came up to assist in capturing the town. The defenders now fled, and the place was entered and burned, after being rifled of what remained to take. Since it was late, the assault on the hill was deferred till the morning. There the natives maintained a loud uproar until some time after midnight, when all became quiet. With early dawn the Spaniards prepared to storm the hill only to learn that it had been abandoned. A number of people were seen in the field, however, and eagerly the soldiers revived the fading expectation for a fray. In a 665 twinkling they were among the rabble, and a number were slain before the explanation gained ears that these people belonged to the friendly Otomís. Sandoval now advanced on another fortified town, whose cacique threw open the gates on beholding the hosts before him, and not only offered his own submission, but promised to effect the submission of the allied caciques and those of Malinalco and Cohuixco. Regardless of the insinuations of the Otomís that such promises could not be relied on, Sandoval returned to Mexico, and four days later appeared there the caciques of all these provinces to tender allegiance and aid for the siege.[1183]
The complaint from Quauhnahuac was followed by a deeper wail from Toluca and nearby Otomí communities in the mountainous region west of the lake. The Matlalzincas, loyal supporters of Quauhtemotzin, had been persuaded to openly declare for him and invade their territories as they prepared to advance against the Spaniards. This plan had already been boastfully announced by the Aztecs, and given that the Matlalzincas were both powerful and warlike, the need for swift action became even more crucial. The experienced Sandoval was given command of the expedition, which included eighteen cavalry, one hundred infantry, and a large group of allies mostly from the Otomí, which soon swelled to about seventy thousand. After a rapid march, he came across the smoking ruins of some settlements and startled a band of marauders, who fled, leaving behind a stash of loot and supplies, including some young children still roasting on the spit. He chased the raiders and, after crossing a river, encountered a larger force, which retreated as he approached, seeking refuge in the town of Matlaltzinco, over two leagues away. The cavalry inflicted heavy damage among them, and the infantry that followed killed more than two thousand. Those who fled regrouped in the town to facilitate the relocation of families and belongings to a fortified hill nearby. This was mostly completed before the infantry arrived to help capture the town. The defenders then fled, and the town was entered and burned after being ransacked for whatever was left. As it was late, the assault on the hill was postponed until morning. There, the locals maintained a loud uproar until after midnight, when everything fell silent. At dawn, the Spaniards prepared to storm the hill only to discover it had been abandoned. However, several people were spotted in the field, and the soldiers eagerly reignited their hopes for a skirmish. In a twinkling, they were among the crowd, and several were killed before word spread that these people belonged to the friendly Otomís. Sandoval then advanced on another fortified town, whose chief opened the gates upon seeing the arriving forces, not only offering his own surrender but also promising to secure the surrender of the allied chiefs and those from Malinalco and Cohuixco. Despite the Otomís' suggestions that such promises could not be trusted, Sandoval returned to Mexico, and four days later, the chiefs from all these provinces appeared to pledge allegiance and support for the siege.
Meanwhile the portentous eighth day had dawned on the Spanish camps. Hardly less concerned than the natives, the soldiers could not control their trepidation as they thought of the oracle, although striving to appear indifferent. Nor were they without tangible reasons for their fears. With a daily growing desertion among the much needed allies, and fading enthusiasm among those who remained; with supplies greatly reduced owing to the neutral attitude assumed by surrounding districts; with fresh wars upon their hands, which demanded not only more hardships but a division of their weakened forces; with constant vigils and alarms amid the harassing attacks of a triumphant foe; with a large number of wounded deprived of needful care and comforts, and above all the ghastly spectacle of a daily sacrifice of late comrades, attended by wild and imposing celebrations—with all this gloom and distress it required stout hearts indeed to remain steadfast. Yet they were firm; they believed in the strength and justice of their cause, and in their ultimate triumph, though momentarily dismayed, prayer 666 afforded them relief. It dissipated fear and infused fresh courage.
Meanwhile, the significant eighth day had arrived in the Spanish camps. Just as worried as the locals, the soldiers struggled to hide their anxiety when they thought of the oracle, even while trying to act indifferent. They had real reasons for their fears. With daily growing desertions among their much-needed allies and fading enthusiasm among those who stayed; with supplies dwindling due to the neutral stance of nearby areas; with new wars on their hands that required not just more sacrifices but also the splitting of their already weakened forces; with constant watchfulness and alarms from the relentless attacks of a triumphant enemy; with many wounded lacking necessary care and comforts, and above all, the horrifying sight of daily sacrifices of their recently fallen comrades, marked by wild and grand celebrations—through all this sadness and distress, it truly took strong hearts to remain resolute. Yet they held firm; they believed in the strength and righteousness of their cause and their eventual victory, though temporarily shaken, prayer 666 brought them comfort. It chased away fear and filled them with renewed courage.
Thus passed the day, amidst fear and hope, and the Spaniards still existed. The Mexicans do not appear to have made any special effort to support the oracle by a determined attack. Nor had they been able to open any effective communication with the mainland; for although the lake towns had withdrawn their canoe fleet, they offered no aid to the besieged, while the brigantines maintained too strict a guard to permit many boats to gain the capital with supplies.
Thus passed the day, filled with fear and hope, and the Spaniards were still there. The Mexicans didn’t seem to try hard to back the oracle with a strong attack. They also couldn’t establish any effective communication with the mainland; even though the lake towns had pulled back their canoe fleet, they didn’t provide any assistance to those under siege, while the brigantines kept such a tight watch that few boats could get through to the capital with supplies.
The ninth day came, and now it was the turn of the Spaniards to exult, for not only did they feel inspired with the belief that providence was protecting them—and nobly the friars helped Cortés to impart that stirring idea—but they were cheered with revived animation among the allies and the early return of most of the deserters. From Tezcuco, indeed, came additional troops under the command of some Spaniards there stationed.[1184] Cortés greeted the returning corps with rather cold forgiveness. He showed them that besides carrying on the siege without their aid he had undertaken victorious campaigns, and needed not their assistance. Nevertheless, since they had served so zealously before, he would not only overlook the grave crime of desertion, due partly to ignorance of Spanish laws, but let them again share in the final reduction of the city, and thus gain both revenge and riches. Cortés could adopt no other course, for the siege could not be carried on without the allies.
The ninth day arrived, and it was now the Spaniards' time to celebrate. They felt a sense of inspiration, believing that divine protection was on their side—and the friars helped Cortés spread that motivating sentiment. They were also encouraged by the renewed energy among their allies and the early return of most of the deserters. From Tezcuco, additional troops arrived, led by some Spaniards stationed there. Cortés welcomed the returning troops with a somewhat cool forgiveness. He made it clear that, in addition to continuing the siege without their help, he had successfully conducted victorious campaigns and no longer needed their assistance. Still, because they had once served so diligently, he decided not only to overlook their serious act of desertion—partly caused by a lack of understanding of Spanish laws—but also to allow them to participate in the final effort to conquer the city, thereby earning both revenge and wealth. Cortés had no other option, as the siege could not progress without the allies.
Under Spanish training the latter had besides grown very efficient, as the following instance will illustrate: No sooner had the eight portentous days passed by than Chichimecatl, the leading Tlascaltec captain serving under Alvarado, disgusted with the idle fears which had unmanned his people, and eager to retrieve 667 them in the eyes of the Spaniards, resolved to show both them and the Aztecs what he could do. With the aid of the soldiers the first fortified channel was captured, and the chief advanced into the city with his own people only, the flower of his warriors, after leaving several hundred archers near the passage to keep the route clear for retreat. With unwavering columns he advanced along the main street and captured the next canal passage after a fierce struggle. Then he passed onward to the next, maintaining a sharp contest all the day. Finally came the hour for returning, and the Aztecs bore down with doubled fury on his flank and rear. The retreat was performed in good order, partly owing to the foresight of leaving a rear body; and Chichimecatl came back a lauded hero.[1185]
Under Spanish training, he had also become very effective, as the following example will show: As soon as the eight ominous days were over, Chichimecatl, the leading Tlascaltec captain serving under Alvarado, frustrated by the cowardly fears that had weakened his people, and eager to redeem them in the eyes of the Spaniards, decided to demonstrate what he could achieve to both them and the Aztecs. With the support of the soldiers, the first fortified channel was taken, and he advanced into the city with just his own men, the elite of his warriors, after leaving several hundred archers near the passage to keep the route clear for retreat. He moved forward steadily along the main street and seized the next canal passage after a fierce battle. Then he pressed on to the next one, engaged in a fierce contest all day. Finally, it was time to retreat, and the Aztecs attacked with renewed fury on his sides and behind. The withdrawal was executed in good order, partly due to the foresight of having a rear guard; and Chichimecatl returned as a celebrated hero.
Messengers had been sent to the allies far and wide to encourage them with the news of the non-fulfilment of the oracle. Ojeda and Marquez went in person to Tlascala, partly also with the object of procuring certain supplies. They left Alvarado’s camp at midnight with only a few natives, and when about half-way to Tepeyacac they perceived a train of men descending from the hills with heavy burdens, which they deposited in a number of canoes. Information was at once sent to Alvarado, who placed a guard along the shore to check this smuggling that had evidently escaped the cruisers.[1186] Ojeda’s party proceeded to Tlascala and brought a large train of provisions.[1187] In addition to this the camps were cheered by the arrival of a party of recruits with quite a mass of war material, chiefly powder and cross-bows, relics 668 of Ponce de Leon’s Florida expedition.[1188] The war stores were particularly valuable; so low had run the actual stock that Cortés was preparing more Chinantec pikes to cover the deficiency in weapons.
Messengers had been sent to the allies far and wide to encourage them with the news that the oracle hadn’t come true. Ojeda and Marquez went to Tlascala in person, partly to gather certain supplies. They left Alvarado’s camp at midnight with just a few locals, and when they were about halfway to Tepeyacac, they saw a group of men coming down from the hills carrying heavy loads, which they put into several canoes. Alvarado was immediately informed, and he set up a guard along the shore to stop this smuggling that had clearly evaded the cruisers.[1186] Ojeda’s team continued to Tlascala and returned with a large supply of provisions.[1187] Furthermore, the camps were uplifted by the arrival of a group of recruits bringing a significant amount of war material, mainly gunpowder and crossbows, remnants 668 of Ponce de Leon’s Florida expedition.[1188] The war supplies were especially important; the actual stock was so low that Cortés was getting more Chinantec pikes made to cover the shortage in weapons.
Everything was again ready for a serious revival of hostilities. Over six weeks had passed since the siege began, and the end seemed little nearer than before. On the day of the defeat three fourths of the city might be said to have been reduced; but nearly all this advantage had been lost, owing chiefly to the narrow streets, encompassed by houses which served both for attack and retreat, and the numerous traps in the form of canals and channels. So long as these obstacles remained the progress must not only be slow, ever slower as advance was made, but the troops would be constantly exposed to fresh disaster. One more defeat might ruin all, and Cortés resolved to avoid risks. He would tear down every building as he advanced on both sides of the streets, and fill up every channel; “not take one step in advance without leaving all desolated behind, and convert water into firm land, regardless of the delay.” So writes the general, and yet he expresses regret for this destruction of the city, “the most beautiful in the world.”[1189] In pursuance of this plan he asked the allied chiefs to summon additional forces of laborers with the necessary implements. They eagerly consented, and within a few days the men stood prepared.
Everything was ready for a serious revival of fighting again. Over six weeks had passed since the siege began, and the end seemed no closer than before. On the day of the defeat, it could be said that three-fourths of the city had been captured; however, nearly all of this advantage had been lost, mainly due to the narrow streets surrounded by buildings that served both for attacking and retreating, along with the numerous traps in the form of canals and channels. As long as these obstacles remained, progress would not only be slow—getting slower with each step forward—but the troops would constantly be at risk of new disasters. One more defeat could ruin everything, so Cortés decided to play it safe. He planned to tear down every building as he moved forward on both sides of the streets and fill in every channel; “not take one step forward without leaving everything devastated behind, and convert water into solid ground, no matter how long it takes.” The general wrote this, yet he expressed regret over the destruction of the city, “the most beautiful in the world.” [1189] To carry out this plan, he asked the allied chiefs to summon additional laborers with the necessary tools. They agreed eagerly, and within a few days, the men were ready.
FOOTNOTES
CHAPTER XXXIV.
THE CONQUEST SUCCESSFUL.
July-August, 1521.
The Destroyers Advance—Fierce Fighting in the Plaza—Dismal Situation of the Mexicans—The Work of Demolition—Movements of Alvarado—The Emperor Refuses to Parley—Misery of the Aztecs Unbearable—Horrible Massacre of Women and Children—The Tender-hearted Cortés Mourns over his own Work—Capture of the Emperor—The Conquest Completed—Banquets and Thanksgivings—Dispersion of the Allies to their Homes—Reflections.
The Destroyers Advance—Fierce Fighting in the Plaza—Desperate Situation for the Mexicans—Destruction Persists—Alvarado's Actions—The Emperor Won't Negotiate—Unbearable Suffering of the Aztecs—Horrific Massacre of Women and Children—Compassionate Cortés Regrets His Actions—Capture of the Emperor—Conquest Complete—Celebrations and Gratitude—Allies Head Home—Reflections.
With a force of over one hundred and fifty thousand men the Spaniards now advanced on the city, a large proportion destined wholly to raze buildings, fill channels, and remove obstacles, while the rest were to drive back the enemy and keep them at bay. At the channel near the plaza the Mexicans detained the forces for an hour with a peace proposal, in order to gain time for some operation, and then suddenly they began to ply their missiles. Cortés was not slow to accept the challenge, and led the attack with a recklessness that caused his followers to remonstrate with him for exposing so valuable a life. It had the effect, however, of so encouraging the charging party that the channel with its intrenchments was quickly captured. On reaching the plaza they found it covered with loose stones, which prevented the horses from running. Several streets leading to it were blocked with stone barricades. The main effort for this day was directed toward opening the approach to the plaza, which was to serve as the starting-point for 670 subsequent movements. The work was slow, owing to the massive character of the buildings along the leading avenue, and in this imperial centre of the city; but myriads swarmed thereat, and structure after structure was levelled, opening wide access to the southern causeway.
With a force of over one hundred and fifty thousand men, the Spaniards advanced on the city. A large number were specifically assigned to destroy buildings, fill in channels, and remove obstacles, while the rest were tasked with pushing back the enemy and keeping them at bay. At the channel near the plaza, the Mexicans held off the forces for an hour with a peace proposal to buy time for some operation, and then suddenly started launching their missiles. Cortés quickly accepted the challenge and led the attack with such recklessness that his followers urged him to be more careful with his valuable life. However, this reckless act encouraged the attacking party so much that they swiftly captured the channel with its fortifications. Upon reaching the plaza, they found it littered with loose stones, making it difficult for the horses to run. Several streets leading to it were blocked by stone barricades. The main focus for that day was to clear a path to the plaza, which would serve as the starting point for subsequent movements. The work was slow because of the massive buildings along the main avenue and in this imperial center of the city; but countless people swarmed there, and building after building was leveled, opening up wide access to the southern causeway.
The Mexicans made repeated efforts to stay such ruthless destruction. But their onslaught was futile, for thundering cannon and fiery chargers protected every point. “Burn and raze, you slaves,” they shouted to the auxiliaries in their impotent fury; “you will have to rebuild it all, either for us if we win, or for your present masters if they conquer!” And so it happened. With dreary tasks did they pay for the momentary triumph over their enemy. During the withdrawal of the troops to camp in the evening the Mexicans were able to make a forcible demonstration, more so than usual on these occasions, if we may credit the native records. They pushed in front of their lines a fine-looking Spanish cross-bowman, reserved from the late captives, and sought to make him direct his arrows against his countrymen. This he refused to do, always shooting too high, and finally the enraged Aztecs cut him down. His presence naturally interfered with the free operations of the soldiers, as the enemy had expected.
The Mexicans made repeated attempts to stop such ruthless destruction. But their efforts were in vain, as booming cannons and fierce chargers defended every position. “Burn and destroy, you slaves,” they shouted to the auxiliaries in their powerless fury; “you’ll have to rebuild it all, either for us if we win, or for your current masters if they conquer!” And that’s exactly what happened. They had to pay with dreary tasks for their brief victory over their enemy. During the evening retreat of the troops to camp, the Mexicans managed a stronger demonstration than usual, according to native records. They pushed a good-looking Spanish crossbowman, taken from the recent captives, to the front of their lines and tried to make him shoot at his fellow countrymen. He refused, always shooting too high, and eventually, the furious Aztecs killed him. His presence naturally disrupted the soldiers’ operations, just as the enemy had anticipated.
On the following days Cortés ascended the commanding temple pyramid in the plaza, and thence directed more effectively the operations for razing buildings and driving back the Mexicans, who fought with desperation for every foot of ground, so much so that on one day alone fell twenty thousand it is said. On one occasion a corps of Tlascaltecs crossed a canal and were thrown into disorder by the enemy. The Aztecs began to exult, and one of their number, a muscular warrior with enormous bejewelled plumage, armed with a Spanish sword and shield, shouted a challenge to any Spaniard. Several were ready, among them Hernando de Osma, who had just 671 swum across the canal to sustain the wavering allies. Dripping wet he rushed upon the warrior, but received a blow which cleft his shield. Recovering himself, he dealt the Mexican a thrust from below and stretched him dead, whereupon he snatched the sword and plumage and sprang back in time to escape the pursuing friends of the fallen man. He afterward offered the trophy to Cortés, who accepted, but returned it at once with the remark that none was so worthy thereof as he who had won it. The deed served also to reanimate the Tlascaltecs, and they sustained their position.
On the following days, Cortés climbed the tall temple pyramid in the plaza and from there coordinated the efforts to demolish buildings and push back the Mexicans, who fought desperately for every inch of ground. It's said that on one day alone, twenty thousand fell. At one point, a group of Tlascaltecs crossed a canal and was thrown into chaos by the enemy. The Aztecs began to rejoice, and one of their warriors, a strong fighter adorned with impressive jeweled plumage and wielding a Spanish sword and shield, shouted a challenge to any Spaniard. Several stepped forward, including Hernando de Osma, who had just 671 swum across the canal to support the faltering allies. Soaked, he charged at the warrior but was struck in a way that split his shield. Regaining his composure, he thrust upward and killed the Mexican. He then grabbed the sword and plumage and quickly backed away just in time to avoid the fallen man's friends. He later presented the trophy to Cortés, who accepted it but immediately returned it with the comment that no one was more deserving of it than the one who had earned it. This act also reinvigorated the Tlascaltecs, who maintained their position.
Not long after, another powerful warrior, similarly plumed, came forth brandishing a Spanish sword and announcing that he sought the glory of either dying by the hand of a brave Spaniard or defeating him. Cortés, who was present, told him that ten more men like himself were needed to match one soldier. The warrior insisted. “Very well,” said the general, “this beardless page of mine shall despatch you, and demonstrate the mettle of our Castilian boys.” Juan Nuñez de Mercado, as the youth was called, thereupon stepped forward, and bravely as this Goliah fought, a few passes from the skilled arm of the youngster soon sufficed to lay him low. This feat served not alone to discourage duels with Spaniards, but was regarded by many Mexicans as a bad omen.[1190]
Not long after, another powerful warrior, also wearing feathers, came forward swinging a Spanish sword and declared he was after the glory of either dying at the hands of a brave Spaniard or defeating one. Cortés, who was present, told him that he needed ten more men like him to match just one soldier. The warrior insisted. “Alright,” said the general, “this young boy of mine will take you out and show you what our Castilian boys are made of.” Juan Nuñez de Mercado, as the youth was named, then stepped forward, and just like Goliath, he fought bravely, but a few moves from the skilled young man quickly brought him down. This act not only discouraged duels with Spaniards but was also seen by many Mexicans as a bad omen.[1190]
Whatever may have been the reverses of the enemy, they usually rallied in the evening to pursue the troops as they returned to camp, the allies being always sent back first so as to leave the road clear for the soldiers, covered by the cavalry. One day the pursuit was not made for some reason, and a few horsemen ventured to look into it, but only to be driven back with two animals badly wounded. Cortés resolved to be avenged. He ordered Sandoval to reënforce him so as to increase the number of horse to 672 forty. Thirty of these were posted early in the day in a hiding-place near the plaza, and close by a hundred select soldiers and a corps of Tlascaltecs. When the hour came to return to camp, the Mexicans, as expected, fell upon the retreating lines in stronger force than ever, encouraged by the achievement of the previous evening and by the pretended timidity of the ten horsemen who covered the rear. When the first columns of pursuers had well passed the hiding-place, the signal was given, and with ringing Santiagos the parties in ambush rushed upon the startled warriors. Finding their retreat cut off, the severed section lost presence of mind, and permitted themselves to be butchered like cattle. When the massacre was over, fully five hundred of the flower of the Aztec armies covered the ground.[1191] Never again were the Spaniards exposed to pursuit near or beyond the plaza, or indeed to any such fierce charges, and the horses became again an object of awe.[1192]
No matter what setbacks the enemy faced, they usually regrouped in the evening to chase our troops back to camp, with the allies always sent back first to clear the road for our soldiers, who were covered by cavalry. One day, for some reason, the chase didn’t happen, and a few horsemen dared to check it out, but they were sent back with two badly injured horses. Cortés decided to take action. He instructed Sandoval to reinforce him to boost their cavalry to 672 forty horses. Thirty of these were positioned early in the day in a hiding spot near the plaza, along with a hundred elite soldiers and a group of Tlascaltecs. When it was time to head back to camp, the Mexicans, as expected, attacked the retreating lines with even greater force, emboldened by their earlier success and by the supposed cowardice of the ten horsemen covering the rear. Once the first groups of pursuers had passed the hiding spot, the signal was given, and with loud cries of "Santiago," the ambush sprang on the surprised warriors. With their escape route blocked, the trapped enemy lost their composure and were slaughtered like cattle. When the slaughter was over, over five hundred of the finest warriors of the Aztec armies lay dead on the ground. [1191] After that, the Spaniards were never again pursued near or beyond the plaza, nor were they subjected to such ferocious charges, and the horses once more instilled fear. [1192]
The captives were questioned regarding the condition of the city, and from them a revelation was obtained showing that the majority of the occupants were in favor of capitulation, but afraid to express their views in face of the firmness of Quauhtemotzin and his party, who were resolved to defend their city to the end. And there was still enthusiasm among the Mexican people. Women and cripples could be seen preparing and bringing war material for stronger arms to use; they swept dust from the roofs into the faces of assailants, while children threw tiny stones and lisped an echo of the curse that fell from the lips 673 of their parents. But all this manifest spirit was slowly but surely subsiding, and deep and dismal woe was settling down upon them.[1193] Alas for Mexico, pride of the grand plateau! Alas for thine ancient grandeur! Blotted out forever must be thy culture, crushed thy budding progress! The days of thy glory are ended; and so are thy bloody ceremonies and sacrificial stones!
The captives were questioned about the state of the city, and their answers revealed that most of the residents wanted to surrender but were too afraid to speak up in front of Quauhtemotzin and his group, who were determined to defend their city to the last. There was still a sense of enthusiasm among the Mexican people. Women and the disabled were seen preparing and bringing materials for stronger weapons; they swept dust from the rooftops into the faces of the attackers, while children threw small stones and repeated the curses they heard from their parents. But all this visible spirit was slowly fading, and a deep, sorrowful gloom was settling over them. Alas for Mexico, pride of the great plateau! Alas for your ancient glory! Your culture must be erased forever, and your budding progress crushed! The days of your glory are over; so are your bloody rituals and sacrificial stones!
Long sieges had never suited the native ideas of warfare, and experience could therefore teach little in the preparation for the event. Vast supplies had been accumulated by the Mexicans, but a large influx of fugitives from the lake towns had swelled the number of non-combatants and had helped to diminish the food supply, which had received but scanty additions, owing to the close watch of the cruisers. Nor had any restrictions been placed on consumption, since the provisions were chiefly in private hands. Now famine was raging with rapidly increasing horrors, and jewels were offered by the handful for an equal quantity of food.[1194] Excluded from such competition, the poorer classes sought in holes and canals for snails, lizards, and rats, skimmed the surface of the water for its mucilaginous scum, or tore up the earth for roots and weeds, glad even to chew the bark of trees, and anxiously waiting for the scanty allowance of brackish water. Disease was marching hand-in-hand with hunger, and weakened by their sufferings hundreds were left to linger in torment till welcome death relieved them. The frequency of these incidents made the people callous, and the sufferings even of near friends 674 were looked on with indifference by the gaunt and hollow-eyed, who were themselves marked for death.
Long sieges never aligned with the native ideas of warfare, so experience offered little guidance for the situation. The Mexicans had stockpiled vast supplies, but a large influx of refugees from the lake towns increased the number of non-combatants and depleted the food supply, which had seen only minimal additions due to the strict monitoring by the cruisers. No limits were set on consumption, as the provisions were mostly in private hands. Now famine was spreading with horrifying intensity, and jewels were being exchanged by the handful for just a small amount of food.[1194] The poorer classes were excluded from this competition and sought out snails, lizards, and rats in holes and canals, skimmed the surface of the water for its slimy scum, or dug into the ground for roots and weeds, even resorting to chewing tree bark and anxiously waiting for their meager share of brackish water. Disease walked alongside hunger, and hundreds, weakened by their suffering, were left to linger in agony until death finally came as a relief. The prevalence of these instances hardened the people's hearts, and the suffering of even close friends 674 was met with indifference by those who were themselves marked for death, their eyes hollow and gaunt.
Regardless of the consequences, many crept at night close to the Spanish camps in search of roots and refuse which could no longer be found within their precincts. Advised of such movements, a body of soldiers and allies was sent out before sunrise one day and fell on a large number, slaughtering many of them before discovering them to be starving women and children.[1195] It was necessary to take increased measures even against these surreptitious attempts to sustain the defence, and to keep in the useless population, though there was little prospect of any important exodus, since the fear of the savage and cannibal auxiliaries who surrounded the city made its very pest-holes appear attractive places of refuge. The vessels were particularly efficient for this purpose, the more so since the crews had found a ready means to render the submerged stakes and palisades of little hindrance.[1196] They were thus enabled to ravage the suburbs, and to coöperate with the other forces by landing and driving the inhabitants toward the narrow quarter in which they were now confined. They had not always an easy task, however, for the Mexicans were growing more reckless, and would sometimes venture to meet even the ‘winged houses.’
Regardless of the consequences, many sneaked at night close to the Spanish camps looking for roots and scraps that could no longer be found within their areas. Alerted to these movements, a group of soldiers and allies was sent out before sunrise one day and attacked a large number, killing many of them before realizing they were starving women and children.[1195] It was necessary to take stronger actions even against these secret attempts to support the defense and to contain the useless population, even though there was little chance of any significant exodus, since the fear of the savage and cannibal allies surrounding the city made its very worst areas seem like attractive places of refuge. The ships were particularly effective for this purpose, especially since the crews had found an easy way to make the submerged stakes and palisades less of a problem.[1196] They were thus able to raid the suburbs and cooperate with the other forces by landing and driving the inhabitants toward the narrow area where they were now confined. They didn't always have an easy task, though, as the Mexicans were becoming bolder and would sometimes dare to confront even the 'winged houses.'
On one occasion a portion of the fleet was closely beset in a confined place, and the flag-ship happening to strand on some timbers the crew became panic-stricken and sought to abandon her. Martin Lopez, the builder, who was the chief pilot, at once turned against the deserters, and being a large and powerful man he pitched two into the water, beat and bruised half a dozen others, and soon compelled their return to duty. He thereupon led them against the enemy 675 and drove them off, killing the leader, who was a prominent officer. For this important service the brave Lopez was rewarded with a captaincy.[1197]
On one occasion, part of the fleet found itself trapped in a tight spot, and when the flagship got stuck on some timbers, the crew panicked and tried to abandon ship. Martin Lopez, the builder and chief pilot, immediately confronted the deserters. Being a big and strong guy, he threw two of them into the water, beat up a few others, and soon forced them back to their posts. He then led them against the enemy and drove them off, killing the enemy leader, who was an important officer. For this crucial act, the brave Lopez was promoted to captain.
Cortés made quite rapid advance in the work of demolition, considering the immensity of it. The Tlacopan road had been levelled, rendering communication easy with the camp of Alvarado, and on the eve of Santiago’s day[1198] the greater part of the main street to the market was gained. This thoroughfare bore afterward the name of Guatemotzin,[1199] because this emperor’s palace was here situated. Strongly fortified, its capture was not effected without a severe struggle, wherein many a brave fellow met his fate. During the fight Alderete’s horse became unmanageable from a thrust, and rushed amid the enemy in mad fury, creating more disorder by his pawing and biting than a squad of soldiers could have done.[1200]
Cortés made a quick progress in the demolition work, considering how vast it was. The Tlacopan road had been flattened, making communication easier with Alvarado's camp, and on the eve of Santiago’s day[1198] most of the main street to the market was secured. This street was later named Guatemotzin,[1199] because the emperor’s palace was located there. It was heavily fortified, and capturing it required a fierce struggle, where many brave individuals lost their lives. During the fight, Alderete’s horse became uncontrollable after a hit and charged into the enemy in a frenzy, causing more chaos with its kicking and biting than a whole squad of soldiers could have. [1200]
Equally severe was the struggle on the following days in entering and filling a street with a wide canal, adjoining the main road. At the same time was taken a temple,[1201] wherein a number of impaled bearded heads stared the horrified Spaniards in the face. Tears filled the eyes of the beholders, and reverently 676 the ghastly remains were taken down to receive Christian rites.[1202]
Equally intense was the struggle in the days that followed, trying to enter and fill a street with a wide canal next to the main road. During this time, a temple was taken, [1201] where several impaled bearded heads stared at the horrified Spaniards. Tears filled the eyes of those witnessing this, and with reverence, 676 the horrifying remains were taken down to receive Christian rites. [1202]
The progress of Cortés’ party in the direction of Tlatelulco market, the objective point of all the movements, had impelled Alvarado to almost superhuman efforts to gain before them a spot lying much nearer to his camp. Once within, he hoped to keep his ground, for it was large and level, twice the size of the market-place in Salamanca, says Cortés, and capable of accommodating sixty thousand persons. It was lined with porticos, wherein more substantial traders had their shops, while the open square was covered with booths, between which the Spaniards had so often wandered to gaze on products of every variety, from field and forest, from river and mountain, as well as from the workshop of artisan and artist.[1203] Thus it was formerly; but now were to be displayed only the worst phases of human selfishness, cunning, and brutality; blood and corpses in lieu of fabrics and provisions; fierce war-cries and the clash of arms in place of merry traffickings and the clink of coin. By the day following Santiago’s day Alvarado had levelled a wide approach, and now he resolved to direct his whole strength against this plaza, leaving merely a portion of his auxiliaries to attend to further razing operations. Before dawn the next morning he advanced with all his force and took the Aztecs by surprise. He effected an entrance with little trouble, and was able to meet in good order the bands which came to retrieve their neglect by fierce charges. They were led by the renowned orders of Tigers and Eagles, conspicuous in their corresponding gear, and eager to maintain the reputation which had gained for them their insignia. Mayehuatzin, lord of Cuitlahuac, was also among the prominent leaders, but the cavalry soon obliged him to turn in flight, and enabled the 677 infantry to capture a number of the shops which lined the market, and begin to pillage. Much more determined proved the division under the Tiger captain, Coyohuehuetzin, who fell back and maintained himself on the Momuztli edifice.
The advance of Cortés’ group toward the Tlatelulco market, their main goal, pushed Alvarado to make nearly superhuman efforts to secure a spot much closer to his camp. Once inside, he hoped to hold his position since it was large and flat, twice the size of the market in Salamanca, according to Cortés, and could hold sixty thousand people. It was lined with porches, where more established merchants had their shops, while the open area was filled with stalls, between which the Spaniards had often wandered, admiring a variety of products from fields and forests, rivers and mountains, as well as from artisans and artists. [1203] That was how it used to be; but now, all that remained was the worst aspects of human selfishness, deceit, and violence; blood and bodies instead of fabrics and food; fierce battle cries and the sounds of weapons instead of joyful trade and the clinking of coins. By the day after Santiago’s feast, Alvarado had cleared a wide path and decided to focus all his efforts on this plaza, leaving only a portion of his allies to continue with the destruction. Before dawn the next day, he moved forward with all his forces and caught the Aztecs off guard. He managed to enter with little resistance and faced the groups that rushed in to counter the attack. These were led by the famous orders of Tigers and Eagles, distinguished by their specific gear, eager to uphold the reputation that earned them their insignia. Mayehuatzin, lord of Cuitlahuac, was also a key leader, but the cavalry quickly forced him to flee, allowing the 677 infantry to seize several shops in the market and start looting. The division under the Tiger captain, Coyohuehuetzin, proved to be far more resolute, retreating and holding their ground at the Momuztli building.
While the main portion of the Spanish forces thus fought at different points in the plaza with varying advantage, Captain Gutierre de Badajoz was ordered to capture the great temple which overlooked the market. It was held by Temilotzin and Tlacatecatl, who fiercely disputed his advance. Time and again were his men driven back, or sent tumbling down the steps, bruised and bleeding, many a one never to rise. But Badajoz persevered, and step by step he climbed upward, sustained by reënforcements, till after two hours of hard contest the summit was gained, first by Alférez Montaño. Woe now to the defenders remaining! Not a Spaniard there but had wounds to show, and not one who did not strive to exact blood for blood. It was a repetition of the aerial combat of the year before on the summit of the central temple. The Mexicans neither expected mercy nor asked it; rather longed they to dedicate their last breath to the gods, and gain by glorious death admission into the abode of the blessed. By nine o’clock in the forenoon the two wooden towers holding the altars and idols were gained, and the next moment dense smoke columns rose to announce the victory of the Spaniards.[1204] Loud rose the wail of the natives as they witnessed the portentous result, and with the recklessness of despair they renewed their onslaught, led by Axoquentzin and the Eagle captain, Quachic. So severely pressed 678 was Alvarado that he was obliged to call down Badajoz and to concentrate his forces, abandoning the several temples which surrounded the large pyramid. Encouraged by this success the Mexicans pushed their advantage from all sides, and unable to hold their position the Spaniards retired with considerable loss, including three horses.[1205]
While the main part of the Spanish forces fought at different spots in the plaza with varying success, Captain Gutierre de Badajoz was tasked with capturing the big temple that overlooked the market. It was defended by Temilotzin and Tlacatecatl, who fiercely resisted his advance. Time and again, his men were pushed back or sent tumbling down the steps, bruised and bleeding, with many never rising again. But Badajoz kept pushing forward, climbing step by step, supported by reinforcements, until after two hours of hard fighting, the summit was finally reached, first by Alférez Montaño. Woe to the remaining defenders! Every Spanish soldier bore wounds, and every one of them sought to exact revenge. It was a repeat of the fierce battle from the previous year on the top of the central temple. The Mexicans neither expected mercy nor asked for it; instead, they longed to give their last breath to the gods and to achieve a glorious death that would grant them entry into the realm of the blessed. By nine o'clock in the morning, the two wooden towers housing the altars and idols were captured, and moments later, thick columns of smoke rose to announce the victory of the Spaniards. Loud was the wail of the natives as they witnessed the significant outcome, and in their desperate recklessness, they renewed their attack, led by Axoquentzin and the Eagle captain, Quachic. Alvarado was pressed so severely that he had to call down Badajoz and concentrate his forces, abandoning the various temples surrounding the large pyramid. Buoyed by this success, the Mexicans pressed their advantage from all sides, and unable to hold their position, the Spaniards retreated with considerable losses, including three horses.
Nothing daunted, Alvarado repeated his entry on the following day, and met with comparatively little opposition, the enemy being evidently discouraged by the fall of the temple and the resolute bearing of the Spaniards. He now passed through and came up to Cortés’ party, by whom he was received with ringing and repeated cheers. The latter had just captured the last canal and intrenchments near the market-place, after a sharp struggle, and now the general and his doughty lieutenant entered the market and ascended the lofty pyramid, on which the royal banner waved a proud welcome, while beside it the still impaled heads of white and dusky victims recalled the bitter vengeance yet to be exacted. Surveying the city beneath him on all sides, Cortés says: “It seemed undoubted that of eight parts we had gained seven.” The late magnificent metropolis, the finest and largest on all the northern continent, displayed now a mass of ruins, through which the broad paths levelled by the invaders led to the one corner which alone remained to the besieged,[1206] wherein, amid famine, pest, and putrefying bodies, they huddled in packed masses, sending forth from their midst the groans of dying and loud lamentations, in an atmosphere so pestiferous that the soldiers who entered the lately abandoned lanes were almost stifled. People were found 679 in different stages of hunger and disease, meeting the soldiers with passive indifference in the recklessness of despair. Beyond on the roofs stalked the warriors, gaunt and yellow, like caged and starving beasts.
Nothing discouraged, Alvarado made his entrance again the next day and encountered relatively little resistance, as the enemy was clearly demoralized by the destruction of the temple and the determined attitude of the Spaniards. He moved through and joined Cortés' group, where he was greeted with loud and repeated cheers. Cortés had just taken control of the last canal and fortifications near the market after a fierce battle, and now the general and his brave lieutenant entered the market and climbed the tall pyramid, where the royal banner proudly waved, alongside the still-impaled heads of both white and dark-skinned victims, reminding them of the bitter retribution that was yet to come. Looking over the city below, Cortés remarked, "It seemed certain that we had taken seven out of eight parts." The once grand metropolis, the largest and finest in all of North America, now lay in ruins, with broad paths cleared by the invaders leading to the one corner that was still held by the besieged, [1206], where, amidst famine, disease, and decaying bodies, they huddled in tight groups, letting out groans of the dying and loud wails in an atmosphere so toxic that the soldiers who navigated the recently deserted streets nearly suffocated. People were found 679 in various states of hunger and illness, meeting the soldiers with a passive indifference borne from despair. On the roofs, the warriors moved about, thin and sickly, like trapped and starving animals.
Cortés felt painfully oppressed on beholding so much misery, and at once ordering a stay of hostilities he sent some captive chiefs to Quauhtemotzin with peace proposals, showing the utter futility of further resistance, which could involve only a needless infliction of suffering and slaughter, and embitter against him and his the besieging forces. He was prepared to forget all past animosity, and respect the persons and property of the besieged, and his rights as sovereign, and demanded in return only the renewal of allegiance already offered in Montezuma’s time. Quauhtemotzin scarcely gave the messengers time to speak, before he answered solemnly: “Tell Malinche that I and mine elect to die. We will intrust ourselves neither to the men who commit, nor to the God who permits, such atrocities!”
Cortés felt deeply troubled by the sight of so much suffering, and immediately ordered a halt to the fighting. He sent some captured chiefs to Quauhtemotzin with peace proposals, illustrating the pointless nature of further resistance, which would only lead to unnecessary pain and death, and create more hatred towards him and his forces. He was ready to put aside all past hostility and respect the people and property of those under siege, along with his rights as ruler, requesting only the revival of the loyalty already pledged in Montezuma’s time. Quauhtemotzin hardly let the messengers speak before he replied solemnly: “Tell Malinche that my people and I choose to die. We will trust ourselves neither to the men who commit these atrocities nor to the God who allows them!”
Struck by the lofty bearing of the doomed, and desirous of securing the treasure which the besieged assured him would all be cast into the water before his fingers should touch it, Cortés again sent a proposal, formally attested by notary and witnesses, declaring that the responsibility for the terrible consequences which must follow the rejection of his offer would fall wholly on the besieged. But all without avail. And when the priests came and declared the oracle, “Appeased by sacrifice the gods have promised victory after three days,” Quauhtemotzin made answer, his council being present: “It is well. And since it is so, let us have a care of the provisions, and if need be die fighting like men. Let no one henceforth speak of peace under pain of death!”
Struck by the lofty presence of those facing doom, and eager to claim the treasure that the besieged promised would be thrown into the water before he could touch it, Cortés sent another proposal, officially documented by a notary and witnesses. He stated that the responsibility for the awful consequences of rejecting his offer would rest entirely on the besieged. But all was in vain. When the priests arrived and announced the oracle, “Appeased by sacrifice, the gods have promised victory after three days,” Quauhtemotzin responded, with his council present: “That’s fine. And since that’s the case, let’s take care of our supplies, and if necessary, let’s die fighting like men. From now on, no one is to speak of peace on pain of death!”
Preparations were accordingly made to renew hostilities at the designated time, on which occasion sacred relics were to be brought into service from the paraphernalia of Huitzilopochtli, one a twisted snake 680 sceptre set with mosaic, called the Xiuhcoatl, which was said to become alive when launched against the foe and terrify them to flight; the other a war-dress of feathers tipped with an owl’s head of fearful aspect, an ægis to scatter the enemy.[1207]
Preparations were made to restart the fighting at the scheduled time, during which sacred relics were to be taken from the belongings of Huitzilopochtli. One was a twisted snake 680 scepter adorned with mosaic, known as the Xiuhcoatl, which was said to come to life when thrown at the enemy and scare them into fleeing; the other was a feathered war outfit topped with a menacing owl's head, a shield to disperse the enemy.[1207]
Cortés on his side was not impatient to break the truce, for he knew that hunger and disease were efficiently fighting his battle, and he was besides busy constructing in the market-place a catapult which was to soon end his labors there whatever might be the further decision of the Mexicans. The idea had been suggested by a soldier named Sotelo, who boasted of military science acquired during the Italian wars; and since powder was becoming scarce the necessary carpenters were readily furnished to construct the machine. “Behold!” cried the Tlascaltecs, pointing it out to the Mexicans, “behold a monster mechanism which will quickly annihilate you!” But on trial it proved a failure.
Cortés wasn’t in a hurry to break the truce because he knew that hunger and disease were effectively doing the work for him. He was also busy building a catapult in the marketplace, which would soon end his efforts there, no matter what the Mexicans decided next. The idea came from a soldier named Sotelo, who claimed to have learned military tactics during the Italian wars. Since gunpowder was running low, they quickly provided the necessary carpenters to build the machine. “Look!” shouted the Tlascaltecs, pointing it out to the Mexicans, “Look at this monstrous device that will quickly destroy you!” But when they tested it, it turned out to be a failure.
Then messengers were again despatched to Quauhtemotzin to talk of peace, and were told that they should have an answer soon. Next day the Spanish sentinels observed a great commotion among the Mexicans and a gathering of armed masses. They gave due notice of this, but before the troops were fully prepared the enemy came rushing from their retreats with a suddenness that threw the first opposing lines in disorder, a number being wounded and several killed, at least among the auxiliaries.[1208] The troops quickly rallied, however, under cover of the artillery, and Cortés resolved to inflict chastisement. Alvarado 681 was ordered to attack a large ward containing over a thousand buildings, while the remaining forces should turn against the main quarter. Incited by the presence of the mystic owl and the sacred snake-bearer, the Mexicans fought with an indifference to fate that turned the war into a butchery. When the survivors were driven back it was ascertained that over twelve thousand Mexicans had been killed or captured.
Then messengers were sent once again to Quauhtemotzin to discuss peace, and they were told that they would get a response soon. The next day, the Spanish sentinels noticed a huge stir among the Mexicans and a gathering of armed groups. They reported this promptly, but before the troops were fully ready, the enemy charged out from their hideouts so suddenly that it threw the front lines into chaos, resulting in several injuries and a few deaths, mainly among the auxiliaries. The troops quickly regrouped, however, under the protection of the artillery, and Cortés decided to retaliate. Alvarado was ordered to attack a large area that had over a thousand buildings, while the rest of the forces would target the main sector. Encouraged by the presence of the mystical owl and the sacred snake-bearer, the Mexicans fought with a reckless abandon that turned the battle into a massacre. When the surviving Mexicans were pushed back, it was determined that over twelve thousand had been killed or captured.
The promised victory had proved a disastrous defeat, and even the most hopeful Mexican sank into the depths of despair. This feeling was greatly fostered by a strange occurrence about this time, which the native records describe as a fiery whirlwind, resolving into flames and sparks. It rose with great noise in the north, after sunset, revolved over the doomed quarter and disappeared in the lake, leaving the natives overwhelmed with apprehensions.[1209]
The promised victory turned out to be a terrible defeat, and even the most optimistic Mexicans fell into deep despair. This feeling was intensified by a strange event around that time, described in local records as a fiery whirlwind that turned into flames and sparks. It erupted with a loud noise in the north after sunset, spun over the doomed area, and vanished into the lake, leaving the locals filled with dread.[1209]
Their eyes were fully opened to the situation. And in pondering on the dreadful past and present, the dreadful future became dim, even its terrors growing every day fainter. They had been passive under the pain of wounds and under hardships indescribable; but when at last frenzied mothers and fathers seized upon their own offspring to still the pangs of hunger over which sane minds no longer had control; when others began furtively to look about for less closely allied beings whereon to feed, then indeed a stranger and more terrible fear came over them.[1210]
Their eyes were fully opened to the situation. And as they reflected on the terrible past and present, the scary future seemed less daunting, its threats growing fainter with each passing day. They had endured the pain of wounds and unimaginable hardships in silence; but when desperate mothers and fathers finally resorted to taking their own children to ease the hunger that rational minds could no longer manage; when others started to discreetly search for less familiar beings to feed on, then a new and more terrifying fear took hold of them.[1210]
When Cortés returned with full force on the following day to renew the fight, crowds of miserable beings came forth, repulsive in their emaciated and haggard appearance, careless of their lives yet clamoring for 682 mercy and for bread. Moved by the appeal, he ordered them not to be injured, and proceeded to answer certain chiefs who had summoned him to a parley. “Son of heaven!” they cried, “within one brief day and night the tireless orb returns. Why dost not thou also finish thy task as quickly? Kill us, so that we may no longer suffer, but enter paradise and join the happy throng already sent thither!”[1211] He told them that in their hands was the remedy. They had but to cease their insane opposition, and their suffering would cease, for he would give them food and respect their persons and property. No satisfactory answer was returned. They were evidently afraid to speak of peace, though eager for it. Cortés felt convinced that the emperor and a few leading nobles were the only persons holding back, and willing to spare the people he again resolved on an appeal.
When Cortés came back with a full force the next day to resume the fight, crowds of wretched people emerged, looking gaunt and haggard, indifferent to their own lives yet begging for mercy and bread. Moved by their plight, he ordered that they not be harmed and went to address certain chiefs who had called for a meeting. “Son of heaven!” they cried, “In just one short day and night, the tireless sun comes back. Why can’t you also complete your task just as quickly? Kill us so that we can stop suffering and enter paradise to join the happy crowd already there!” He told them that the solution was in their hands. They just needed to stop their futile resistance, and their suffering would end, as he would provide them with food and respect their lives and property. They didn’t give a satisfactory response. They were clearly afraid to mention peace, even though they desired it. Cortés believed that only the emperor and a few leading nobles were holding them back, and he resolved once more to make an appeal.
A distinguished captive was prevailed on to carry this message in order to give it more weight,[1212] and to use his influence with the emperor. On appearing before Quauhtemotzin the noble began to speak of the kind treatment he had received from the Spaniards. Praise of this nature hardly accorded with the mood of the ruler or with the views he wished to impart, and no sooner did the envoy allude to peace than he was ordered away with an imperious sign to the stone of sacrifice.[1213] Any fate for ruler and people was better than to fall into the hands of Christian civilization. At the same time the warriors faintly threw themselves against the Spaniards with shouts of “Death or liberty!” The attack cost the besiegers a horse, and several men were wounded, but the charge was easily repelled, and was followed up by further slaughter. That night the allies encamped within the city. 683
A distinguished captive was persuaded to deliver this message to give it more significance, [1212] and to use his influence with the emperor. When he appeared before Quauhtemotzin, the noble began to talk about the kind treatment he had received from the Spaniards. This kind of praise didn’t fit the ruler’s mood or the message he wanted to convey, and as soon as the envoy mentioned peace, he was dismissed with a commanding gesture toward the stone of sacrifice. [1213] Any fate for the ruler and his people was preferable to falling into the grasp of Christian civilization. Meanwhile, the warriors weakly charged at the Spaniards, shouting “Death or liberty!” The attack cost the besiegers a horse, and several men were injured, but the assault was easily fought off and led to further bloodshed. That night, the allies camped within the city. 683
The following day Cortés again approached some nobles at an intrenchment and asked, “Why remains the emperor so stubborn? Why will he not come and speak with me, and stay the useless slaughter of his subjects?” Bound by superstitious loyalty to their ruler, weepingly they replied, “We know not; we will speak with him; we can but die!” Presently they returned to say that Quauhtemotzin would present himself in the market-place on the following noon. Delighted, Cortés ordered a dais to be prepared on the raised masonry platform recently used for the catapult, together with choice viands. At the appointed hour the Spanish general appeared in state, with the soldiers drawn up in line, ready to do honor to the distinguished guest. After waiting impatiently for some time, they saw five personages approach, who proved to be the bearers of excuses. Quauhtemotzin could not come, but desired to learn the wishes of Malinche.[1214]
The next day, Cortés approached some nobles at a fort and asked, “Why is the emperor being so stubborn? Why won’t he come and talk to me, and stop the pointless killing of his people?” Bound by their loyalty to their ruler, they tearfully replied, “We don’t know; we will talk to him; we can only die!” Soon after, they returned to say that Quauhtemotzin would show up in the marketplace the next noon. Happy with this news, Cortés ordered a platform to be set up on the raised masonry recently used for the catapult, along with some nice food. At the agreed time, the Spanish general appeared grandly, with soldiers lined up to honor the esteemed guest. After waiting anxiously for a while, they saw five individuals approaching, who turned out to be the messengers with excuses. Quauhtemotzin couldn’t come but wanted to know Malinche's wishes.
Concealing his chagrin, Cortés caused the nobles to be entertained, and then he sent them to their master with assurance of good treatment; they soon returned with presents, and said the emperor would not come. Again they were sent, and again their efforts were unavailing. The truth is, Cortés desired with the monarch to secure his treasure; else he would not long have stayed his bloody hand. On the other hand, though Quauhtemotzin’s conduct might be attributed to selfish obstinacy, he well knew that even for his people death was to be scarcely more feared than capture; now they might at once enter paradise, but the foreigners sought them but to enslave.
Hiding his disappointment, Cortés made sure the nobles were entertained and then sent them back to their leader with a promise of good treatment; they soon returned with gifts, saying the emperor wouldn’t come. They were sent again, but their attempts were fruitless once more. The reality is, Cortés wanted to secure the monarch's treasure; otherwise, he wouldn’t have held back his violent actions for long. On the other hand, although Quauhtemotzin’s behavior might seem like selfish stubbornness, he understood that for his people, death was hardly to be feared more than capture; now they could enter paradise, while the outsiders only wanted to enslave them.
The following day the five nobles again kept Cortés waiting with a promise that the emperor would meet him. The hour having passed without his appearance, the allies, who had been kept in the background 684 during the negotiations, were called forward and the order was given for assault, Sandoval directing the fleet along the shore and up the canals to the rear. “Since they will not have peace, they shall have war!” cried Cortés. Then the carnage became fearful. Spaniards and auxiliaries alike, two hundred thousand strong and more, so it was said, abandoned themselves to the butchery, while Satan smiled approval. In helpless despair, like cooped beasts in the shambles, they received the death-blow as a deliverance.[1215] I will not paint the sickening details so often told of chasms filled, and narrow streets blockaded high with the dead bodies of the unoffending, while down upon the living settled desolation. It must indeed have been appalling when he who had brought to pass such horrors writes: “Such was the cry and weeping of children and women that not one amongst us but was moved to the heart.” Then he attempts to throw upon the allies the blame of it. “Never,” he says, “was such cruelty seen, beyond all bounds of nature, as among these natives.” Already, before this massacre of forty thousand[1216] the streets and houses were filled with human putridity, so that now the Spaniards were forced to burn that quarter of the city to save themselves from infection.
The next day, the five nobles made Cortés wait again, promising that the emperor would meet him. When the hour passed with no sign of him, the allies, who had been kept out of sight during the talks, were called forward, and orders were given to attack, with Sandoval guiding the fleet along the shore and up the canals to the rear. “Since they won’t accept peace, they’ll have war!” shouted Cortés. Then the slaughter began. Spaniards and auxiliaries, said to number over two hundred thousand, threw themselves into the massacre while Satan looked on with approval. In helpless despair, like trapped animals in a slaughterhouse, they welcomed their death blows as a release. I won’t describe the gruesome details that have been told so often of bodies piled in chasms and narrow streets choked high with the remains of the innocent, while desolation descended upon the living. It must have been horrifying when the one who caused such horrors wrote: “Such was the cry and weeping of children and women that none among us was untouched in heart.” Then he tries to shift the blame to the allies, saying, “Never was such cruelty seen, exceeding all bounds of nature, as among these natives.” Even before this massacre of forty thousand, the streets and houses were filled with human decay, so the Spaniards had to burn that part of the city to avoid infection.
Another morrow engenders fresh horrors. The three heavy guns are brought forward to assist in dislodging the besieged. Fearful lest the emperor escape him in canoes, Cortés directs Sandoval to place vessels on the watch for fugitives, particularly at the basin of Tlatelulco,[1217] into which it is proposed to drive 685 the besieged, there to catch the king and nobles with their gold and jewels. Of a truth Cortés does not wish to kill the miserable remnant of this so lately proud race—particularly if thereby he loses the encaged treasure. So he again appeals to them, and the Cihuacoatl,[1218] chief adviser of the emperor, appears and is treated with great courtesy. After a time he takes his departure, then for the first time declaring that Quauhtemotzin will on no account present himself. “Return then,” exclaims Cortés in ill-suppressed anger, “and prepare for death, invoked, not by high and holy purpose, but by obstinate timidity!”[1219]
Another day brings new horrors. The three heavy cannons are moved up to help drive out the besieged. Worried that the emperor might escape in canoes, Cortés tells Sandoval to position ships to watch for anyone trying to flee, especially at the Tlatelulco basin, where they plan to force the besieged into so they can capture the king and nobles along with their gold and jewels. Truly, Cortés doesn't want to kill the pitiful remnants of this once proud people—especially if it means losing the treasure locked away. So he appeals to them again, and the Cihuacoatl, the chief adviser to the emperor, comes forward and is treated with great respect. After a while, he leaves, stating for the first time that Quauhtemotzin will not present himself. “Then go back,” Cortés exclaims with barely contained anger, “and prepare for death, brought on not by noble intent, but by stubborn fear!”
Five hours are thus gained by the wily monarch for the escape of the women and children, who pour out in swarms, the fainting supported by the feeble, all emaciated and haggard, and many marked by wounds or disease. Seeing which the allies pounce upon them, all stricken and defenceless as they are, and murder them, to the number of fifteen thousand. And the same number perish in the fall of broken bridges, in the choked canals, and from the tread of their fellow fugitives. How glorious is war! How noble the vocation! How truly great the hero of such hellish deeds! Blush, oh sun! for making such to-morrows; for lending thy light to human intelligence by which to do such diabolical wickedness!
Five hours are gained by the clever king for the escape of the women and children, who rush out in crowds, the faint being supported by the weak, all looking emaciated and worn out, with many showing signs of wounds or illness. Seeing this, the allies swoop in on them, all helpless and unprotected, and kill them, totaling about fifteen thousand. The same number die from collapsing bridges, clogged canals, and being trampled by other fleeing people. How glorious is war! How noble the calling! How truly great is the hero of such horrific acts! Blush, oh sun! for creating such tomorrows; for shining your light on human intelligence that leads to such wickedness!
Observing no signs of surrender, Cortés opened fire with his cannon and gave the signal of attack. Another massacre followed, the Mexicans displaying the same apathy and sullen indifference to death as on other late occasions. At some points, however, large bodies surrendered, and the remaining Mexican 686 quarters were fast falling into the conqueror’s hands Sandoval on his side was closely guarding the water front and preparing to coöperate. Entering the harbor basin with a portion of the fleet, he bore down on the canoes with a crash, upsetting the greater number, filled chiefly with nobles and their families, of whom a large portion perished. The canoes which escaped scattered in different directions, into canals and corners, most of them however turning toward a nook of the basin with the brigantines in hot pursuit. At this moment a few boats of larger build emerged from a retreat at the other end and paddled rapidly toward the open lake.
Seeing no signs of surrender, Cortés opened fire with his cannons and signaled the attack. Another massacre followed, with the Mexicans showing the same apathy and bleak indifference to death as they had in previous events. However, in some places, large groups surrendered, and the remaining Mexican 686 territories were quickly falling into the conqueror’s hands. Sandoval was closely guarding the waterfront and preparing to cooperate. He entered the harbor basin with part of the fleet and crashed into the canoes, overturning many of them, which were mainly filled with nobles and their families, a large number of whom died. The canoes that escaped scattered in different directions, into canals and corners, most heading toward a nook of the basin with the brigantines in hot pursuit. At that moment, a few larger boats emerged from a retreat at the other end and paddled quickly toward the open lake.
Warned by his commander to watch closely for the emperor, Sandoval had not failed to observe the movement, and he immediately directed García de Holguin, captain of the fastest vessel, to overhaul the fugitives, who might be persons of note. Aided both by sails and oars, Holguin speedily gained on them, and they began to scatter in different directions, evidently with a view to confuse him; but a captive on board indicated one as most likely to contain the emperor.[1220] On approaching it the archers levelled their cross-bows, whereupon a sign of surrender was made, with the pleading cry that Quauhtemotzin was there. As the overjoyed Holguin stepped down to secure his captives, among whom were the young empress, the king of Tlacopan, and other prominent personages,[1221] the monarch bade him respect his consort 687 and his retinue. As for himself, he was at his disposal.
Warned by his commander to keep an eye out for the emperor, Sandoval didn't miss the movement and quickly instructed García de Holguin, captain of the fastest ship, to catch up with the fleeing group, who might be important individuals. Using both sails and oars, Holguin soon gained on them, and they began to scatter in different directions, clearly trying to confuse him; however, a captive on board pointed to one boat as the most likely to hold the emperor. As they approached it, the archers aimed their crossbows, prompting a sign of surrender and a desperate cry that Quauhtemotzin was inside. Overjoyed, Holguin descended to secure his captives, which included the young empress, the king of Tlacopan, and other notable figures. The monarch asked him to respect his wife and his entourage. As for himself, he was at Holguin's disposal.
Conducted by his captor, he passed along the streets to the presence of the conqueror, the object of ten thousand eyes, for rumor had preceded him. Men rested from the slaughter to gaze at him. In the distance was heard the din of battle, but along the captive’s path there fell a hush. His was a striking figure. The grave, careworn face betokened suffering. He wore a dingy blood-stained robe, and the pallor which overspread a naturally fair face was yet more heightened by the feverish brilliancy of the eyes, now bent dejectedly on the ground, now looking straight before him. He walked with a firm step, and young as he was, the majestic dignity of the prince and leader impressed every beholder. “He was quite a gentleman,” graciously affirms Bernal Diaz. Cortés had stationed himself on the roof of a high building in the Amaxac ward,[1222] thence to direct operations, and now he caused a dais to be prepared, and a table with refreshments. When the emperor approached the guard drew up in line, and the general advanced with benign dignity and led him to a seat by his side. “Malinche,” said the captive, “I have done all within my power for the defence of my people, but the gods have not favored me. My empire is gone, my city is destroyed, and my vassals are dead. For what have I to live? Rid me therefore of worthless existence.”[1223] Saying this, with his hand he touched 688 a dagger in the belt of Cortés. The general sought to reassure him, declaring that none could resist the Christian’s God. He had performed his duty bravely, like a good prince, and should be treated as such.
Led by his captor, he made his way through the streets to the presence of the conqueror, the focus of countless onlookers, for news of his arrival had spread quickly. Men paused from their violent activity to stare at him. In the distance, the sounds of battle could be heard, but along the captive's path, there was a silence. He was a striking figure. His serious, worn face showed signs of suffering. He wore a tattered, bloodstained robe, and his naturally fair complexion was made even paler by the feverish brightness of his eyes, which were now cast down in despair and now looking straight ahead. He walked with confidence, and despite his youth, the regal presence of a prince and leader impressed everyone who saw him. “He was quite a gentleman,” notes Bernal Diaz. Cortés had positioned himself on the roof of a tall building in the Amaxac district, from where he directed operations, and he ordered a platform and a table with refreshments to be set up. As the emperor approached, the guards lined up, and the general stepped forward with dignified kindness and guided him to a seat beside him. “Malinche,” the captive said, “I have done everything I could to defend my people, but the gods have not been merciful. My empire is lost, my city is in ruins, and my subjects are dead. What do I have left to live for? So end my worthless existence.” Saying this, he reached out and touched a dagger in Cortés's belt. The general attempted to comfort him, asserting that no one could oppose the Christian God. He had fought bravely, like a noble prince, and should be honored as such.
Although the great end was thus accomplished, slaughter and pillage were continued until long after vespers. Before the troops withdrew to their respective camps, the prisoners, including the pretty empress, Tecuichpo, were conducted to safe quarters in Coyuhuacan. Shortly afterward a rain set in, aiding the efforts of the Spaniards to check the auxiliaries in their maraudings, and this, developing toward midnight into a furious storm with lightning and thunder, seemed to the homeless Mexicans to be the xiuhcoatl of Huitzilopochtli and the tumult of departing deities. To the conquerors this flashing and thundering of heaven’s artillery was the salvo attending victory, which was celebrated in feasting and merriment till came late slumber with visions of gold, and lands, and vassals.
Even though the main goal was achieved, the killing and looting went on well into the evening. Before the troops headed back to their camps, they took the prisoners, including the beautiful empress Tecuichpo, to a secure location in Coyuhuacan. Soon after, it started to rain, which helped the Spaniards stop the auxiliary forces from their raids, and this rain turned into a fierce storm with lightning and thunder around midnight. The homeless Mexicans thought this was the xiuhcoatl of Huitzilopochtli and the chaos of departing gods. To the conquerors, this bright and rumbling display of heavenly power was the celebration of their victory, which they marked with feasting and revelry until late, when they finally fell asleep dreaming of gold, lands, and subjects.
Thus ended Tuesday, the 13th of August 1521, sacred to St Hippolytus, and accordingly adopted by the conquerors as patron saint of the city. During colonial régime the day was annually celebrated by a solemn festival, wherein the leading citizens and officials rode on horseback in procession round the city, 689 headed by the viceroy and the alférez mayor bearing a banner commemorative of the conquest.[1224] For seventy-five days consecutively, says Cortés,[1225] the siege had been wreathing its coils midst almost hourly scenes of bloodshed, wherein nearly one thousand Spaniards and two hundred times that number of allies had taken part, one hundred or thereabout of the former falling, and many thousands among the latter.[1226]
Thus ended Tuesday, August 13, 1521, dedicated to St. Hippolytus, which the conquerors adopted as the city's patron saint. During the colonial period, the day was celebrated every year with a grand festival, where the leading citizens and officials rode on horseback in a procession around the city, 689 led by the viceroy and the second lieutenant mayor carrying a banner to commemorate the conquest.[1224] For seventy-five consecutive days, as Cortés notes, [1225] the siege was unfolding amidst almost constant violence, involving nearly one thousand Spaniards and two hundred times that number of allies, with about one hundred of the Spaniards falling and many thousands among the allies.[1226]
As for the Mexicans, most of the early authorities assert that fully one hundred thousand perished, besides those who died from pest and famine.[1227] At the order of their sovereign, after the proclamation of peace, the miserable remnant began to evacuate their 690 pest-holes, and to seek the fields adjacent, now lustrous green under refreshing rains. Ah! it was pitiful, life to them now, this world a great charnel-house filled with the bones of their loved ones, and their hearts dead though still bleeding. What were their sins more than those of others, that they should be so stricken, that they should be so ground to the dust while the conquerors flushed with victory were exulting before God because he had so ordered and accomplished? They had sacrificed human beings on the altars of their gods, sixty thousand in one year, some said. But what were these butcheries of the Spaniards but human sacrifices, of more than six times sixty thousand in one year! Behold them as they file along the causeway, the very sun striking black and stifling on their famine-stricken forms and agonized faces. On them, then, ye conquerors! Complete your work; for in its swift continuance is their earliest rest![1228]
As for the Mexicans, most early accounts say that around one hundred thousand died, not including those who succumbed to disease and starvation. [1227] Following their ruler's orders, after peace was declared, the pitiful survivors started to leave their devastated homes and seek out the now vibrant green fields nearby, rejuvenated by the rains. It was a heartbreaking sight; life for them had become a vast graveyard filled with the remains of their loved ones, their hearts numb yet still aching. What were their sins compared to anyone else's, that they should suffer so greatly, crushed while the victors celebrated before God for what had transpired? They had sacrificed people on the altars of their gods, claiming sixty thousand in a single year, according to some. But what were these massacres by the Spaniards if not human sacrifices, totaling more than six times sixty thousand in one year! Observe them as they march along the causeway, the sun beating down harshly on their emaciated bodies and tormented faces. And you, conquerors! Finish what you've started; for in this swift continuation lies their first chance for peace! [1228]
The 14th of August the troops entered the surrendered quarters to review their work and its results. “I swear,” writes Bernal Diaz, “that the lake and houses and abodes were so full of bodies and heads of dead men that I am unable to convey an idea thereof; for in the streets and courts of Tlatelulco there were no other things, and we could walk only amidst dead bodies.”[1229] Many became sick from the stench, and Cortés ordered fires to be lighted to purify the air. Natives were sent to bring forth the dead, and with them went Spaniards seeking for gold, silver, precious 691 stones, and plumage, leaving textile fabrics and other less valued effects to the allies; but the quantity known to have been obtained fell far below their extravagant expectations, and in their disappointment the soldiers searched the persons of fugitives, looking into their very mouths for hidden gold, says a native record. Bernal Diaz complains that the brigantine crews had already plundered the wealthiest persons, who were in the canoes, and had sacked the treasure-houses while the others were fighting. They in their turn affirmed that the Mexicans had cast their treasures into the lake. The mysterious depths harbor many secrets, and beneath the waters, round the famed city of the Aztecs, tradition still places glittering deposits of untold extent.
On August 14th, the troops entered the surrendered quarters to assess their efforts and the outcomes. “I swear,” writes Bernal Diaz, “that the lake and the houses were so filled with bodies and heads of dead men that I can’t fully express it; the streets and courtyards of Tlatelulco were nothing but dead bodies, and we could only walk among them.”[1229] Many became ill from the smell, prompting Cortés to order fires to be lit to clear the air. Natives were sent to recover the dead, and Spaniards went along looking for gold, silver, precious 691 stones, and feathers, leaving textiles and other less valuable items to their allies; however, the amount they actually found was far less than they had hoped for. Disappointed, the soldiers searched the fleeing Mexicans, even checking inside their mouths for hidden gold, according to a native account. Bernal Diaz notes that the brigantine crews had already looted the wealthiest individuals who were in canoes and had raided the treasure houses while others were still fighting. They claimed that the Mexicans had thrown their treasures into the lake. The lake’s mysterious depths hold many secrets, and beneath the waters, around the legendary city of the Aztecs, tradition still suggests there are glittering treasures of unknown sizes.
Three or four days after the fall, Cortés passed over to Coyuhuacan with the greater part of his forces, there more formally to celebrate the end of the siege in banqueting and thanksgiving. A feature of the performance was a solemn procession by all the soldiers, bareheaded, with banners, raising their voices in praise to God, who had given them the victory, and who was so soon to be worshipped from gulf to southern sea.[1230]
Three or four days after the fall, Cortés crossed over to Coyuhuacan with most of his troops to celebrate the end of the siege with a banquet and a service of thanksgiving. A highlight of the event was a formal procession by all the soldiers, with their heads uncovered, carrying banners and lifting their voices in praise to God, who had given them victory and would soon be worshipped from the Gulf to the southern sea.[1230]
The services of the allies being at present no longer needed, Cortés assembled them to speak farewell. He dwelt in flattering terms on their brave and effective deeds. He promised they should be duly represented to his majesty, who would reward them with singular privileges. To the chiefs were then given shields, robes, and other articles, with promises of more lands and vassals. Then they went their way, happy in their slaves and spoils, happy in the thought of humbled foe, happy in the promises of the 692 Spaniards; they did not know, poor simpletons, that all along the days and nights of this terrible siege, with sword and lance on Aztec breast, they had been forging their own fetters, which they and their children long must wear.[1231]
The allies' services were no longer needed, so Cortés gathered them to say goodbye. He spoke highly of their courageous and effective actions. He promised that their contributions would be recognized by his majesty, who would reward them with special privileges. He then gave the chiefs shields, robes, and other items, along with promises of more land and subjects. They left feeling happy with their slaves and spoils, pleased with the thought of their defeated enemy, and optimistic about the promises from the Spaniards; they didn't realize, poor fools, that throughout the days and nights of this brutal siege, with sword and lance against the Aztecs, they had been creating their own chains that they and their children would have to bear.
The conquest of Mexico was less a subjugation by Spanish soldiers than their skilful manœuvring of New World forces against one another. Had Anáhuac been united it would have succumbed less readily, perhaps never. As it was, while the native nations were slaying each other, fighting out their ancient feuds, the astute Spaniards laid their all-possessing hand upon the country.
The conquest of Mexico was more about the Spanish soldiers skillfully pitting New World forces against each other than outright subjugation. If Anáhuac had been united, it might have fallen less easily, or maybe not at all. Instead, while the native nations were killing each other and settling their old scores, the clever Spaniards seized control of the land.
Nor was any apology on their part needed before Christendom. Mankind to this day have not become so humane and just as not to find excuse for any wrong within the realms of strength and inclination. What then could be expected of an age and nation wherein it was not uncommon to cloak crime under the fair garb of religion. Hitherto came the Spaniards to murder and to rob: to rob and murder in the name of charity and sweet heaven. No excuses were necessary, however convenient to that end came the appeals of the Cempoalans groaning under terrible oppression at the hand of a race delighting in blood and extortion; a race which within two centuries had risen from a degrading servitude largely by means of intrigue and treachery; a race stamped with ignoble characteristics born of serfdom, and eager to retaliate on others for their past humiliation, yet energetic, enterprising, and advancing with rapid strides along the pathway of indigenous culture. 693 Ambitious to rule, they sent their armies to bring province after province under the yoke. Rapacious collectors followed to press the substance out of the people, for the appetite of themselves and their masters. Confiscation, enslavement, and desolation marched in the train, and the fairest hopes of the land were dragged away in bondage, and to bleed on the stone of sacrifice.
Nor did they need to apologize to Christendom. Humanity still hasn’t become so compassionate and fair that it doesn’t find excuses for wrongs committed through power and desire. What could we expect from a time and nation where disguising crime as a noble act of religion was common? The Spaniards came to kill and steal: to steal and kill in the name of charity and heaven. No excuses were needed, no matter how convenient the pleas of the Cempoalans suffering under terrible oppression from a people who thrived on violence and exploitation; a people who rose from degrading servitude within two centuries largely through deceit and betrayal; a people marked by unfortunate traits born from servitude, eager to take revenge for their past humiliation, yet energetic, resourceful, and rapidly progressing along the path of indigenous culture. 693 Eager for power, they sent their armies to subjugate province after province. Greedy tax collectors followed to drain the wealth from the people, satisfying their own and their leaders’ greed. Confiscation, enslavement, and destruction accompanied them, and the brightest hopes of the land were carried away into bondage, destined to be sacrificed.
To all these appalling evils the Totonacs, among others, were exposed, when soldiers appeared on their shores bearing aloft the symbol of charity, of deliverance. The crushed family appealed to them, also the writhing slaves, for from the altars of hideous idols rose the dying shrieks of youths and maidens. But a short time before knights of different orders swarmed over Europe, the professed champions of the oppressed; and the spirit of the crusaders still lingered in Spain, in form if nothing more; and what Christian soldier could unheedingly view such outrages!
To all these horrifying evils, the Totonacs, among others, were exposed when soldiers arrived on their shores, raising the symbol of charity and salvation. The devastated families called out to them, as did the suffering slaves, for from the altars of monstrous idols came the dying cries of young people. Just a short time earlier, knights from various orders had filled Europe, claiming to be defenders of the oppressed; the spirit of the crusaders still lingered in Spain, if only in appearance. What Christian soldier could ignore such atrocities?
Montezuma and his people were inhuman monsters, and Grotius, Montesquieu, and others who should know, say that war in behalf of humanity is a duty;[1232] and this notwithstanding the remedy be tenfold more inhuman than the disease.
Montezuma and his people were brutal monsters, and Grotius, Montesquieu, and others who should know say that fighting for humanity is a duty;[1232] and this is true even if the solution is ten times more inhumane than the problem.
Not that the Spaniards were insincere in their proffers of such excuses; duty comes to us in the color of our desires. Moreover, they were fresh from the Moorish wars; they were imbued with a religious exaltation and chivalric sentiment that placed before them in varied light duty to their God, their king, and themselves. For centuries they had been trained to devote life and possessions to advance the interests of sovereign and church. Many of the noblest characteristics were interwoven in the nature of Cortés, and also with admirable distinctness in such men as Juan Velazquez, Sandoval, and Puertocarrero. In others we find the dignity of the hidalgo upheld without 694 marked stain, and this notwithstanding the tendency to intrigue, the disregard for truth and justice, and a yielding to certain vices on the part of leaders, and the greed and brutality of rank and file. But even among the common soldiers, in fairness we cannot disregard the echo of noble sentiment, the aspiration toward high emprise there present. It is the leader, however, who with all his selfish cruelties and unprincipled trickeries must ever remain the central figure of our admiration. If ever there was a hero, a genius of war worthy the adoration of war worshippers, if ever there were grand conception and achievement, all were vividly displayed in the mind and person of Hernan Cortés.
Not that the Spaniards were insincere in their excuses; duty often reflects our desires. They had just come from the Moorish wars and were filled with religious fervor and chivalric ideals, which made their sense of duty to God, their king, and themselves take on many forms. For centuries, they had been trained to dedicate their lives and belongings to serve the interests of their sovereign and the church. Many of the noblest traits were woven into the character of Cortés, and were also clearly seen in men like Juan Velazquez, Sandoval, and Puertocarrero. In others, we see the dignity of the hidalgo maintained without significant blemish, despite a tendency for intrigue, a disregard for truth and justice, and a succumbing to certain vices among leaders, along with the greed and brutality of the common soldiers. Yet, even among the regular troops, we must acknowledge the presence of noble sentiment and a desire for great endeavors. Nevertheless, it is the leader, despite his selfish cruelties and unprincipled tricks, who will always remain the central figure of our admiration. If there ever was a hero, a military genius deserving of the admiration of war enthusiasts, if there were ever grand ideas and accomplishments, all of these were vividly embodied in the mind and presence of Hernan Cortés.
An able French writer, comparing the siege of Mexico with that of Troy, depicts Cortés as an Achilles in whom were combined the talents of Agamemnon and Ulysses.[1233]
An able French writer, comparing the siege of Mexico with that of Troy, depicts Cortés as an Achilles who embodies the skills of both Agamemnon and Ulysses.[1233]
In some respects, and as compared with his companions, he indeed approached the deity the Mexicans thought him. Behold him out upon this venture, throwing life to the winds that waft him from Cuba, sinking his ships behind him, plunging into the heart of a hostile country, and with a handful of men opposing powerful armies, quelling insurrections, capturing his captors, turning enemies into allies, balancing upon his finger contending powers, and after the grand cataclysm opened by him on the central plateau has spent itself, he quietly pockets the prize. No Alexander, or Scipio, or Cæsar, or Napoleon ever achieved results so vast with means so insignificant. It was indeed a rare piracy!
In some ways, and compared to his companions, he really did embody the god the Mexicans believed him to be. Look at him on this journey, risking his life as he sails from Cuba, leaving his ships behind, diving into the middle of a hostile land, and with just a few men, facing strong armies, putting down rebellions, capturing those who captured him, turning foes into friends, managing opposing powers with ease, and once the major upheaval he initiated on the central plateau has settled, he calmly takes the reward. No Alexander, Scipio, Caesar, or Napoleon ever accomplished such immense results with such limited resources. It truly was an extraordinary act of piracy!
Taken as a whole, the testimony of eye-witnesses and the early chroniclers on the conquest may be considered as fully up to the average of historical evidence. While there was no little exaggeration, and some downright mendacity, such were the number of the witnesses, the time, place, and circumstances of their several relations, and the clearness of their testimony, that we find no difficulty with regard to any important matters in determining 695 truth and falsehood. When in addition to the writings of the Spaniards we have native records and architectural remains as collateral evidence, every honest searcher after truth may be satisfied.
Overall, the accounts from eye-witnesses and early historians about the conquest can be considered reliable historical evidence. Although there was some exaggeration and outright falsehood, the number of witnesses, along with the time, place, and context of their stories, and the clarity of their accounts, allow us to easily determine the truth in any significant matters regarding 695 truth and falsehood. Furthermore, when we also take into account native records and architectural remains as additional evidence, any honest seeker of truth can feel assured.
In regard to the two writers by the name of Diaz who accompanied the first expedition to Mexico, I have spoken of the Itinerario de Grijalva of the priest, and before closing this volume I will review the Historia Verdadera of the soldier. Following these were the memorials of the relatives of Velazquez, wholly unreliable; the relation of the Anonymous Conqueror, whose statements were for the most part true; many documents, such as the Carta del Ejército, and Probanza de Lejalde, as well as the Cartas de Cortés, in the main true, but which may properly be accepted only after close scrutiny and careful comparison; the reports of Zurita, and the innumerable papers and documents lately brought to light by Navarrete, Ramirez, Icazbalceta, Ternaux-Compans, and others, and published as Coleccion de Documentos Inéditos, Coleccion de Documentos para la Historia de Mexico, etc.; native and Spanish historians, Tezozomoc, Camargo, and Ixtlilxochitl; Duran, Veytia, Sahagun, Mendieta, and Las Casas; Oviedo, Peter Martyr, and Gomara; Herrera, Torquemada, Solis, and Clavigero; Bustamante, Robertson, Prescott, and Brasseur de Bourbourg. These and others of but little inferior importance offer ample foundation on which the modern historian may safely rear his superstructure.
Regarding the two writers named Diaz who were part of the first expedition to Mexico, I've already discussed the Grijalva itinerary by the priest, and before I finish this volume, I will review the True Story by the soldier. Following these were the unreliable memorials from Velazquez's relatives, the account of the Anonymous Conqueror, which mostly contains true statements; many documents, like the Ejército Letter and Lejalde Evidence, along with the Cortes' Letters, which are generally true but should be accepted only after careful inspection and comparison; the reports from Zurita, and the countless papers and documents recently uncovered by Navarrete, Ramirez, Icazbalceta, Ternaux-Compans, and others, published as Collection of Unpublished Documents, Collection of Documents for the History of Mexico, etc.; native and Spanish historians like Tezozomoc, Camargo, and Ixtlilxochitl; Duran, Veytia, Sahagun, Mendieta, and Las Casas; Oviedo, Peter Martyr, and Gomara; Herrera, Torquemada, Solis, and Clavigero; Bustamante, Robertson, Prescott, and Brasseur de Bourbourg. These and other writers of slightly lesser significance provide a solid foundation on which modern historians can confidently build their narratives.
I say that it is easy enough to determine truth from falsehood in such a study as this, where the evidence is so abundant and the witnesses are so widely separated. When Torquemada enters into a long argument to show that the misery wrought by the conquest was the punishment by God for the vices of the Mexicans, I do not discuss the matter. I willingly admit that the ancient historian knew, if indeed he knew anything about it, more concerning the mind of the deity than the modern, though the latter might ask if the sufferings of the Spaniards were not in like manner on account of their vices.
I believe it's pretty straightforward to tell truth from lies in a study like this, where there's plenty of evidence and the witnesses are far apart. When Torquemada goes into a long argument claiming that the suffering caused by the conquest was God's punishment for the vices of the Mexicans, I don't engage in that discussion. I readily acknowledge that the ancient historian likely knew more about the mind of God, if he knew anything at all, than someone today might. However, one could question whether the suffering of the Spaniards was also due to their own vices.
The books treating of Cortés’ achievements, as I have said, form an immense array, as may be expected from the importance and interest of what Robertson justly terms “the most memorable event in the conquest of America,” involving the subjugation of the richest and most advanced country therein, the fall of its beautiful and renowned city, and one of the most daring campaigns ever undertaken. The narrative reads indeed like a romance rather than history based on stern facts, and it is not strange that men have arisen who seek to cast doubt, not alone on certain incidents, but on the main features of the achievement and the field.
The books about Cortés’ achievements, as I mentioned, are numerous, which is expected given the significance and intrigue of what Robertson rightfully calls “the most memorable event in the conquest of America.” This event includes the domination of the wealthiest and most advanced country in the region, the downfall of its beautiful and famous city, and one of the boldest military campaigns ever carried out. The story reads more like a novel than a history grounded in harsh realities, and it's no surprise that some people have emerged who question not just specific incidents, but also the main aspects of the accomplishment and the territory involved.
One method of doubt has been to lower the estimate of native culture and resources; to sneer at the large cities, magnificent palaces, regal state, certain industrial and fine arts, picture-writing, and other evidences of a higher culture. Such statements reveal to the experienced student a lamentable disregard or ignorance of evidence extant, of ruins with their massive form, their beautifully designed ornamentation, their admirable sculptured and plastic delineation of the human figure, both far in advance of the conventional specimens of Egypt, and the former equal in many respects to the productions of the higher Greek art. The picture-writing, again, reveals the phonetic element so developed as to endow the Mexicans with that high proof 696 of culture, written records, applied not only to historic incidents and common facts, but to abstract subjects of philosophic, scientific, and poetic nature, as instanced in my Native Races.
One way to express doubt has been to underestimate native culture and resources; to mock the large cities, impressive palaces, royal states, certain industrial and fine arts, picture-writing, and other signs of a more advanced culture. Such claims show seasoned scholars a disappointing lack of respect or understanding of the available evidence, like ruins with their massive structures, beautifully designed decorations, and remarkable sculptures and depictions of the human figure, which are much more advanced than the typical examples from Egypt, and often comparable to the achievements of higher Greek art. The picture-writing, in particular, shows a developed phonetic system that equipped the Mexicans with a significant level of culture, as seen in their written records applied not only to historical events and everyday facts, but also to abstract topics in philosophy, science, and poetry, as demonstrated in my Native Races.
It needed not the official investigation instituted by the Spanish government to confirm the mute testimony of relics, and the vivid declaration of chroniclers. Native records exist in sufficient abundance to speak for themselves; records written by and for the people, and therefore free from any suspicion of misrepresentation; records used by a number of writers for obtaining that insight into esoteric features of Nahua institutions which could not well be acquired by Spaniards. The translation of these records, as reproduced in the volumes of Sahagun, Ixtlilxochitl, Kingsborough, and others, with copies of original paintings, have been carefully used both for the Native Races and the histories of Mexico and Guatemala, and introduced indeed more thoroughly in this series as evidence than by any modern writer on the subject, not excepting the learned Abbé Brasseur de Bourbourg, though unlike this enthusiast I have not allowed myself to accept this evidence with the same non-critical bias. I have merely used it for what it is worth, after applying severe analytic tests. Certain points may be covered by merely one or two authorities; but even then the erudite student will readily determine the value of the testimony from internal evidence, while in the generality of cases he will find a number of versions by natives and Spaniards, by partisans and rivals, whose contradictions will aid him in determining the truth.
It didn't take the official investigation by the Spanish government to confirm the silent evidence of artifacts and the clear accounts of historians. There are plenty of native records that can speak for themselves; records created by and for the people, so they are free from any suspicion of misrepresentation. These records were used by several writers to gain insight into the complex aspects of Nahua institutions that Spaniards couldn't easily obtain. The translations of these records, as presented in the works of Sahagun, Ixtlilxochitl, Kingsborough, and others, along with reproductions of original paintings, have been carefully employed in both the Native Races and the histories of Mexico and Guatemala. Indeed, they have been introduced more thoroughly in this series as evidence than by any modern writer on the subject, including the learned Abbé Brasseur de Bourbourg. However, unlike this enthusiast, I have not accepted this evidence with the same uncritical approach. I've only used it for what it's worth, after applying strict analytical tests. Some points may be backed by just one or two authorities; but even then, the knowledgeable researcher will easily assess the value of the testimony based on internal evidence. In most cases, they will find multiple versions from natives and Spaniards, from supporters and opponents, whose contradictions will help them in discovering the truth.
In a previous bibliographic note I have pointed out the many internal evidences furnished by the letters of Cortés, of undoubted reliability on most points, in their minuteness, their frank soldierly tone, and other features. They are besides confirmed in all the more essential points by the contemporaneous letters from the municipality of Villa Rica and the army, the sworn depositions before the royal notary by leading officers, the narratives of Andrés de Tápia, and others. Still stronger confirmation is given in the complaints and memorials issued by enemies and rivals of the great captain, who in their efforts to detract from his character and achievements provide the historian with material that enables him to avoid the pitfalls abounding even in the honest narratives of partisans, either from sympathy, from lack of thorough knowledge, or from hearsay. Such testimony is abundant in the residencia investigations of Cortés, Alvarado, Guzman, and others, all which contain voluminous testimony on the most important questions. Prescott’s opportunities for consulting new material were vastly superior to those of his predecessors. If mine have been correspondingly greater, it may perhaps to some extent be due to the example set by him in his earnest researches, and because since the publication of his volumes, private individuals and learned societies have striven with increased enthusiasm to bring to light hidden material, notably from the rich archives of Spain and certain Latin-American states.
In a previous bibliographic note, I highlighted the many internal clues provided by Cortés's letters, which are undoubtedly reliable on most points, given their attention to detail, straightforward soldierly tone, and other characteristics. They are also confirmed in all the key areas by the contemporary letters from the municipality of Villa Rica and the army, the sworn testimonies before the royal notary from leading officers, and the accounts of Andrés de Tápia and others. Even stronger validation comes from the complaints and memorials issued by opponents and rivals of the great captain, who, in their efforts to undermine his character and achievements, provide historians with material that helps avoid the traps present even in the honest accounts of supporters, whether due to sympathy, lack of thorough knowledge, or hearsay. Such evidence is plentiful in the residencia investigations of Cortés, Alvarado, Guzmán, and others, all of which contain extensive testimonies on crucial questions. Prescott's opportunities to consult new material were far better than those of his predecessors. If mine have been equally greater, it might be partly due to the example he set with his diligent research, and because since the publication of his volumes, individuals and learned societies have worked with increased enthusiasm to uncover hidden material, especially from the rich archives of Spain and certain Latin American states.
From this mass of what may be termed documentary evidence we turn to the regular historians and narrators, beginning with Peter Martyr and Oviedo, who both adhere chiefly to Cortés, though the latter adds other versions by different eye-witnesses. Sahagun’s account contains a strange admixture of native absurdities and vague recollections of converted soldiers. A more complete 697 version is given by Gomara, the biographer of the great captain, who had access to private and public archives and individual narratives now lost; but he frequently colors the incidents to the credit of his hero and his profession. Nevertheless the value of the text is testified to by his Mexican translator Chimalpain, who adds some interesting facts from native records and personal knowledge. The Tezcucan writer Ixtlilxochitl also follows him pretty closely for the Spanish side, while the archives left him by his royal ancestors and different narratives furnish the other side, frequently absurd and highly colored. Camargo gives a rather brief Tlascaltec version. Gomara’s coloring, which, in accordance with the method of most historians, leaves the credit for achievements with the leader, roused the feelings of more than one of the soldiers who had shared in the glories of that period, and Bernal Diaz promptly began to write his celebrated Historia Verdadera, which professes to tell the true story and rectify in particular the so-called blunders of Gomara. Although this profession is not always to be relied on, the story is most valuable from its exceeding completeness, its many new facts, and its varied version. Not long after, Herrera, the official historiographer, began his decades, wherein for the conquest he uses the material already printed, with a leaning toward Gomara, yet with several additional narratives to perfect his own revised version, notably that of Ojeda, a leading officer under Cortés, and also no small mass of material from the archives of Spain. Torquemada copies him for the most part, though he adds much native testimony from Sahagun, from a Tezcucan writer, and others, making his account of the conquest the most complete up to that time. Solis elaborates with little critique, and with a verboseness and grandiloquence that tire. Vetancurt’s version is comparatively brief, with few additions, and Robertson’s is a brilliant summary; but Clavigero, while adding not much to Torquemada’s bulky account, presents it in quite a new form, pruned of verboseness, re-arranged in a masterly manner, and invested with a philosophic spirit altogether superior to anything presented till Prescott’s time. On the above historians and some of Cortés’ letters are founded the immense array of minor accounts and summaries on the conquest, both in separate and embodied form, some of them provided with occasional observations, but for the great part they contain nothing of any value to the student. Those after Prescott’s time follow him as a rule. Mexican accounts might naturally be expected to present useful features, but such is hardly the case. Alaman, Ramirez, Icazbalceta, Orozco y Berra, Bustamante, and certain writers in the Boletin of the Mexican Geographical Society, have brought to light several documents and monographs bearing on particular incidents and features; but no complete account of real value has been written, Carbajal’s pretentious version being almost wholly a plagiarism from Clavigero, Mora’s a hasty compilation, and so on. As for the new bulky Spanish version by Zamacois, it is not only verbose but superficial and narrow in its research, blundering even where Prescott points the way, and representing more a feuilleton issue than a history.
From this collection of what can be called documentary evidence, we shift our focus to regular historians and storytellers, starting with Peter Martyr and Oviedo. Both mostly follow Cortés, although Oviedo includes other perspectives from various eyewitnesses. Sahagún’s account has a strange mix of native absurdities and vague memories from converted soldiers. A more thorough version is provided by Gomara, the biographer of the great captain, who had access to private and public archives and unique narratives that are now lost; however, he often embellishes the events to enhance the reputation of his hero and his profession. Still, the value of the text is validated by his Mexican translator Chimalpain, who adds some intriguing facts from native records and his own knowledge. The Tezcucan writer Ixtlilxochitl also closely follows him for the Spanish side, while the archives inherited from his royal ancestors and various narratives offer another perspective, often absurd and highly exaggerated. Camargo presents a rather brief Tlascaltec version. Gomara’s embellishment, which, like most historians, gives credit for achievements to the leader, sparked the feelings of more than one soldier who had participated in the glories of that time, leading Bernal Díaz to quickly start writing his famous True Story, which claims to tell the true story and specifically correct the so-called errors of Gomara. Although this claim isn't always reliable, the account is immensely valuable due to its completeness, new facts, and varied perspectives. Not long after, Herrera, the official historian, began his decades, in which he used previously printed material for the conquest, leaning towards Gomara, yet incorporating several additional narratives to refine his own version, particularly that of Ojeda, a key officer under Cortés, along with a significant amount of material from the archives in Spain. Torquemada mostly copies him, but he includes much native testimony from Sahagún, a Tezcucan writer, and others, making his account of the conquest the most comprehensive up to that point. Solis elaborates without much critique, and with a verbosity and grandiloquence that can be exhausting. Vetancurt’s version is relatively brief, with few additions, and Robertson’s is a brilliant summary; however, Clavigero, while not adding much to Torquemada’s extensive account, presents it in a refreshing new form, trimmed of unnecessary detail, re-organized masterfully, and infused with a philosophical spirit that surpasses anything seen until Prescott’s era. The vast array of minor accounts and summaries about the conquest, both in standalone and integrated form, is based on the above historians and some of Cortés’ letters, some of which include occasional comments, but for the most part, they offer little value to the student. Those produced after Prescott typically follow his lead. Mexican accounts might reasonably be expected to offer useful insights, but this is hardly the case. Alaman, Ramirez, Icazbalceta, Orozco y Berra, Bustamante, and some writers in the Bulletin of the Mexican Geographical Society have uncovered several documents and monographs addressing specific incidents and aspects; however, no complete account of real value has been written. Carbajal’s ambitious version is nearly entirely plagiarized from Clavigero, Mora’s is a rushed compilation, and so forth. As for the new extensive Spanish version by Zamacois, it is not only wordy but also superficial and limited in its research, making mistakes even where Prescott provides guidance, presenting more of a sensational magazine style than a historical account.
Bernal Diaz del Castillo is, as I have said, the main historian of the conquest, from the exhaustive thoroughness of his material, as compared with other original writers, and from his participation in all its leading scenes, 698 including the discovery voyages. For about half a century he survives, and sees comrade after comrade disappear from the field till but five of Cortés’ original company remain, “all of us very old, suffering from infirmities, and very poor, burdened with sons and daughters to marry, and grandchildren, and with but a small income; and thus we pass our days in toil and misery.” He is not so badly off, however, as he would have us believe, for a comfortable encomienda supplies every want, and numerous descendants throng round to minister to his comfort and listen to his tales. But as he recalls the great achievements wherein he participated, he swells with the importance of the events, and dwelling on the multiplied treasures he has assisted to capture, the reward sinks to insignificance. It is but the chronic grumble, however, of an old soldier that half the continent would not satisfy. Springing from a poor and humble family of Medina del Campo, in old Castile, he had embarked at an early age with the expedition of Pedrarias in 1514 to seek fortune in Darien. Failing there, he drifts to Cuba in time to join the discovery parties of Córdoba and Grijalva. Subsequently he enlists under Cortés as a common soldier, yet somewhat above the mass in the favor of his chief. “Soldado distinguido,” says Juarros, implying higher birth; but this is doubtful. There is hardly a prominent incident of the conquest in which he does not participate, being present in no less than one hundred and nineteen battles, according to his enumeration, whereof many a scar remains to bear witness, and many a trophy to attest his valor. In due time he receives his share of repartimientos of land and serfs, and settles in Goazacoalco as regidor, with sufficient means to feed a taste that procures for him the not ill-esteemed nickname of Dandy. From his life of contentment, though not equal to his claims, he is torn by the Honduras expedition under Cortés, who gives him at times the command of a small party, whence comes the sported title of captain. Afterward for a time he drifts about, and finally settles in Guatemala city with the rank of regidor perpétuo, and with a respectable encomienda, obtained partly through the representations of Cortés to the king. He marries Teresa, daughter of Bartolomé Becerra, one of the founders of the city, and repeatedly its alcalde, and has several children, whose descendants survive to witness the overthrow of the royal banner planted by their forefather. Grandsons figure as deans of the city church, and an historian of the adopted country rises in Fuentes y Guzman. Pinelo, Epitome, ii. 604; Gonzalez Dávila, Teatro Ecles., i. 177; Memorial de Conquistadores, in Monumentos Admin. Munic., MS.; Juarros, Guat., i. 338, 350; Torquemada, i. 351.
Bernal Diaz del Castillo is, as I mentioned, the key historian of the conquest, due to the thoroughness of his accounts compared to other original writers and his involvement in all the major events, including the discovery voyages. 698 For about fifty years, he witnesses the deaths of his comrades until only five of Cortés’ original team are left, “all of us very old, suffering from ailments, and very poor, burdened with sons and daughters to marry off, and grandchildren, with barely a small income; and so we spend our days in hard work and misery.” However, he isn’t as badly off as he claims, since a comfortable encomienda provides for all his needs, and many descendants gather around to take care of him and listen to his stories. Yet, as he reflects on the great feats he was part of, he puffs up with pride about the significance of those events, and while recalling the numerous treasures he helped capture, the reward seems trivial. It's just the ongoing complaint from an old soldier that half the continent wouldn't satisfy. Coming from a poor and humble family in Medina del Campo, in old Castile, he set out at a young age with the expedition of Pedrarias in 1514 to seek fortune in Darien. After failing there, he drifts to Cuba in time to join the discovery parties of Córdoba and Grijalva. Later, he enlists under Cortés as a common soldier, though he has a bit more favor with his commander. “Distinguished soldier,” says Juarros, suggesting a higher status; but this is uncertain. He participates in nearly every notable event of the conquest, claiming to have been present in no less than one hundred and nineteen battles, many of which left him with scars and trophies to prove his bravery. Eventually, he receives his share of land and serfs, settling in Goazacoalco as a regidor, with enough means to support a lifestyle that earns him the well-regarded nickname of Dandy. From this life of comfort, though not equal to his expectations, he is pulled into the Honduras expedition under Cortés, who sometimes gives him command of a small group, leading to the playful title of captain. Afterward, he wanders for a while and ultimately settles in Guatemala City with the title of perpetual regent and a respectable encomienda, part of which he secures through Cortés’ recommendations to the king. He marries Teresa, the daughter of Bartolomé Becerra, one of the founders of the city and a former alcalde, and has several children, whose descendants live to see the fall of the royal banner their ancestor planted. His grandsons serve as deans of the city church, and a historian from the adopted country emerges in Fuentes y Guzman. Pinelo, Epitome, ii. 604; Gonzalez Dávila, Eccleasian Theater., i. 177; Conquistadors Memorial, in Municipal Monument Administration, MS.; Juarros, Guat., i. 338, 350; Torquemada, i. 351.
The leisure afforded him in Guatemala, broken by little save the inspection of his estate, gave opportunity for indulging in the reveries of by-gone days. Histories of achievements were nearly all connected with the great Cortés, famed on every lip; yet that fame had been acquired with the aid of soldiers who like himself had been consigned to an obscure corner of the vast domains conquered by them. It did not seem right to the scarred veteran that the fruits of combined toil should fall to one or two alone; that he himself should be regarded far less than hundreds of upstarts whose only deeds had been to reap the field won by him and his comrades. He would tell his tale at all events; and forthwith he began to arrange the notes formed during his career, and to uplift the curtains of memory for retrospective 699 views. While thus occupied he came upon the history by Gomara, and perceiving “his great rhetoric, and my work so crude, I stopped writing, and even felt ashamed to let it appear among notable persons.” But finding that the biographer of Cortés had committed many blunders, and had colored the narrative on behalf of his patron, he again seized the pen, with the double purpose of correcting such errors and of vindicating his slighted comrades. Faithfully he carried out his plan, recording name after name of brave fellows who shed lustre on the flag, who freely risked their lives in gallant encounters, or who gave their last breath for church and king. While dwelling lovingly on humble companions, whose cause he espoused, he detracts little from the leaders and cavaliers. He describes their appearance and traits with a graphic fidelity that seems to bring them before us in person; he freely accords them every credit, and if he spares not their vices they are seldom brought forward in a captious or ill-natured spirit. On the contrary, he frequently covers disagreeable facts in deference to the dead. This general fairness of dealing is particularly noticeable in regard to Cortés, whom nevertheless he sometimes severely criticises; and while Diaz assumes for his side the credit of many a suggestion and deed, yet he is ever the loyal soldier, and frequently takes up the cudgel in behalf of the honored leader when others seek to assail him. He admires the great captain hardly less than himself. Indeed, to say that the old campaigner was vain is stating it mildly. Two licentiates who read the manuscript pointed this out to him, but he replied, “Whom does it harm? No one praises an old, broken-down soldier, so I must even praise myself. It is a duty I owe not only to my fair name but to my descendants.” He revives in his narrative and carries us back with him to those stirring days, depicting now the hardships of the march, now the new countries and races that appear; then he enters into the heat of battle with a fidelity that brings the din and turmoil vividly before us; and anon we see the adventurers in camp, in their social relations, relieved by pleasing episodes. He enters thoroughly into their hopes and feelings, deeds and life; he grows eloquent and pathetic by turns, and reveals also the undercurrent of piety and zeal which pervaded the rakish crew. Here is the gossipy frankness of Herodotus, illumined by many a quaint observation and many a blunt sally. Bernal Diaz had but the rudiments of education, which nevertheless was above the average among his fellow-soldiers; but he had evidently read a little in later years, to judge by his allusions to classic history, though not enough to acquire more than a mediocre proficiency in grammar. There is a minuteness of detail at times wearisome, and garrulous digression and repetition; but a simple perspicuity pervades the whole narrative, which makes it easy to follow, while the frankness and frequent animation are pleasing. Much of it appears to have been dictated, perhaps to some one of his children, “cuyo manuscrito se conserva en el archivo de esta municipalidad.” Jil, in Gaceta Nic., June 24, 1865. It was given for perusal to different persons, and several copies made; but none cared to assume its publication. Sixty years later, however, Friar Alonso Remon, chronicler of the Merced order in Spain, found one set in the library of Ramirez del Prado, of the Council of the Indies, and perceiving the importance of the narrative, he caused it to be printed at Madrid in 1632 under the title of Historia Verdadera de la Conquista de la Nueva-España. 700 Remon dying during the publication, Friar Gabriel Adarzo, “nunc Hydruntinus præsul,” Antonio, Bib. Hisp. Nova, iii. 224, took it in charge. Several discrepancies indicate that revisions have been made, and Vazquez, Chron. Guat., 524, whose jealousy as a friar was aroused by allusions to Father Olmedo, Cortés’ companion, compared the print with the original copy and pointed out several differences. A second edition, bearing the date 1632, though published later probably, contains an additional chapter on omens, which appears in others of the many editions and translations issued in different countries, even of late years.
The time he spent in Guatemala, mostly interrupted only by checking on his estate, allowed him to reflect on the memories of the past. Most stories of achievement were tied to the famous Cortés, well-known to everyone; yet that fame was gained with the help of soldiers who, like him, had been sent to a forgotten corner of the vast territories they had conquered. It felt unfair to the battle-scarred veteran that the rewards of their collective effort went to just one or two people; that he was considered much less important than hundreds of newcomers whose only actions had been to take the credit for the land won by him and his comrades. He was determined to tell his story anyway; so he started to organize the notes he had compiled throughout his life and began to lift the veil of memory for a retrospective view. While working on this, he came across the history written by Gomara and, noticing “his great rhetoric, and my work so crude,” he stopped writing, feeling embarrassed to let his work appear alongside notable figures. But upon realizing that the biographer of Cortés had made many mistakes and had biased the narrative to favor his patron, he picked up the pen again, aiming to correct those errors and defend his underrated comrades. He dedicated himself to documenting the names of brave men who brought honor to the flag, those who risked their lives in courageous battles, or who breathed their last for church and king. While fondly remembering his humble companions, whom he championed, he didn’t diminish the significance of the leaders and knights. He described their appearance and characteristics with vivid detail that makes them come alive; he gave them full credit, and although he didn’t hide their flaws, he rarely mentioned them in a petty or mean-spirited way. In fact, he often kept unpleasant truths under wraps out of respect for the dead. This overall fairness is especially noticeable regarding Cortés, whom he sometimes harshly criticizes; yet, while Díaz claims credit for many suggestions and actions, he remains a loyal soldier, frequently defending the esteemed leader when others criticize him. He admired the great captain almost as much as himself. In fact, saying that the old campaigner was vain is putting it mildly. Two individuals with degrees who read the manuscript pointed this out to him, but he replied, “Whom does it harm? No one praises an old, worn-down soldier, so I must praise myself. It’s a duty I owe not only to my reputation but also to my descendants.” In his narrative, he brings us back to those exciting days, now illustrating the challenges of the journey, now the new lands and peoples they encountered; then he immerses us in the chaos of battle, capturing the noise and frenzy vividly; at other times we see the adventurers in camp, engaging in social interactions, brightened by enjoyable moments. He deeply connects with their hopes and feelings, deeds and lives; he passionately fluctuates between eloquence and emotion, revealing the undercurrent of piety and zeal that ran through the unruly group. Here is the candid frankness of Herodotus, illuminated by many interesting observations and straightforward remarks. Bernal Díaz had only a basic education, which was still above average among his fellow soldiers; however, he had evidently done some reading in later years, judging by his references to classical history, though not enough to master grammar beyond a mediocre level. At times there is an overwhelming attention to detail, and he rambles and repeats himself, but an overall clarity pervades the entire narrative, making it easy to follow, while the straightforwardness and frequent excitement are enjoyable. Much of it seems to have been dictated, perhaps to one of his children, “whose manuscript is kept in the archive of this municipality.” Jil, in Gaceta Nic., June 24, 1865. It was shared with various people, and several copies were made; but no one was willing to publish it. Sixty years later, however, Friar Alonso Remon, a chronicler of the Merced order in Spain, found one copy in the library of Ramirez del Prado in the Council of the Indies, and recognizing the narrative's significance, he arranged for it to be published in Madrid in 1632 under the title True History of the Conquest of New Spain. 700 Remon passed away during the publication process, and Friar Gabriel Adarzo, “now Hydruntinus ruler,” Antonio, Bib. Hisp. Nova, iii. 224, took over. Several discrepancies suggest that revisions were made, and Vazquez, Chron. Guat., 524, whose jealousy as a friar was stirred by mentions of Father Olmedo, Cortés’ companion, compared the printed version with the original and pointed out several differences. A second edition, dated 1632, although published later presumably, includes an extra chapter on omens, which appears in other editions and translations released in various countries, even in recent years.
Perhaps the most clear-sighted writer on Mexico during the last century was Francisco Javier Clavigero, himself a native of that country, and born at Vera Cruz in 1731. His father was a Leonese, whose official duties called him to different parts of the country, and young Francisco profited by this to acquire a knowledge of its resources and idioms. After a novitiate of three years at the Jesuit college of Tepozotlan, he passed to that at Puebla, and there studied philosophy and theology, and showed particular fondness for languages, both classic and native. He taught rhetoric and philosophy in the principal schools of the country, though restricted somewhat by the superiors in his too liberal ideas, for which Mexico was not yet considered ripe. Meanwhile his enthusiasm centred on the study of Aztec history and hieroglyphs, which received a serious check in the expulsion of Jesuits from America in 1767. He sought refuge in Italy, staying chiefly at Bologna, where he founded an academy, and having considerable leisure he began to shape the results of his late studies, impelled in no small degree by the writings of De Pauw and Robertson, which grated on his patriotic spirit. They were prepared in Spanish, but the authorities giving no encouragement for their publication in Spain, an Italian translation was made and issued in four volumes, as Storia Antica del Messico, Cesena, 1780, dedicated to the university at Mexico. Subsequently a Spanish version appeared, but not before several editions had been published in England and other countries. The first volume treats of resources and ancient history, the second of manners and customs, the third of the conquest, and the fourth consists of a series of dissertations on the origin of the Americans, on chronology, physique, languages, and other points. They have been widely quoted, and Francisco Carbajal de Espinosa has shown such appreciation of it as to copy almost the whole text in what he calls his Historia de Mexico, Mex., 1856, 2 vols. Clavigero’s work is based to a great extent on aboriginal records and personal observation, and the old chronicles have been largely used; but their cumbrous and confused material is here arranged in a manner worthy of the liberal-minded philosopher and rhetorician. Indeed, no previous work in this field can at all compare with it for comprehensiveness and correctness, depth of thought and clearness of expression. In the former respect he greatly surpasses Robertson and in the latter he may be classed as his equal. His death, which took place at Bologna in 1787, found him in the midst of a number of literary projects, called forth in part by the success of the Storia, and by the different subjects which he had therein touched but lightly. Among these works was the Storia della California, issued at Venice two years after his death. It will be noticed in due order. 701
Perhaps the most insightful writer on Mexico during the last century was Francisco Javier Clavigero, a native of the country, born in Vera Cruz in 1731. His father was from León, and his job required him to travel to various parts of the country, allowing young Francisco to gain knowledge of its resources and languages. After a three-year novitiate at the Jesuit college of Tepozotlan, he moved to the one in Puebla, where he studied philosophy and theology and developed a strong interest in both classic and native languages. He taught rhetoric and philosophy in the main schools across the country, although he was somewhat limited by his superiors due to his progressive ideas, which Mexico wasn't yet ready for. During this time, he became passionate about studying Aztec history and hieroglyphs, but his work faced a significant setback with the expulsion of Jesuits from America in 1767. He fled to Italy, primarily settling in Bologna, where he founded an academy. With plenty of free time, he started compiling the results of his recent studies, spurred on by the works of De Pauw and Robertson, which conflicted with his patriotic sentiments. They were originally written in Spanish, but since the authorities did not support their publication in Spain, an Italian translation was made and published in four volumes titled Ancient History of Mexico, Cesena, 1780, dedicated to the university of Mexico. A Spanish version eventually came out, but only after several editions had already been published in England and other countries. The first volume discusses resources and ancient history, the second covers customs and traditions, the third details the conquest, and the fourth consists of a series of essays on the origins of Americans, chronology, physical attributes, languages, and other topics. These works have been widely referenced, and Francisco Carbajal de Espinosa appreciated it so much that he copied nearly the entire text into what he called his Historia de Mexico, Mex., 1856, 2 vols. Clavigero’s research is largely based on native records and personal observation, and he utilized many old chronicles; however, their complicated and confusing content is organized here in a way that reflects the clarity of a liberal-minded philosopher and rhetorician. In terms of depth and thoroughness, no previous work in this field can compare to it, and while he surpasses Robertson in comprehensiveness, he can be regarded as his equal in clarity. He passed away in Bologna in 1787, amid various literary projects inspired partly by the success of the Story and the different topics he had only briefly addressed. One of these works was the California History, published in Venice two years after his death. It will be discussed in due course. 701
There can be no more fitting close to this volume on the conquest of Mexico than a tribute of esteem to William Hickling Prescott. I have noted in a previous volume his amiable weakness, incident to the times rather than to the man, of intensifying the character of prominent personages so as to present the good better and the bad worse than they truly were, in order to render his narrative stronger and more interesting than it would be otherwise; but this is nothing as compared with his general fairness, united with a magnificent style and philosophic flow of thought. I have noted some inaccuracies and contradictions in his history, but these are nothing as compared with his general care and correctness as a writer. I have mentioned material which he lacked, but this is nothing as compared with the great mass of fresh evidence which he brought to enrich his subject. Words fail to express my admiration of the man, the scholar, the author. Apart from the din and dust of ordinary life, he lived as one in the world but not of it, pure of mind, gentle of heart, and surpassingly eloquent.
There’s no better way to end this book on the conquest of Mexico than by honoring William Hickling Prescott. In a previous volume, I pointed out his charming flaw, which was more a product of his time than of him personally, of exaggerating the traits of key figures to make the good seem better and the bad seem worse, all to make his storytelling more compelling. However, this pales in comparison to his overall fairness, impressive writing style, and thoughtful insights. I’ve noted some inaccuracies and contradictions in his history, but they are minor compared to his general diligence and accuracy as a writer. I’ve mentioned some materials he missed, but these are nothing compared to the wealth of new evidence he provided to enhance his subject. I can’t express enough how much I admire him as a man, scholar, and author. He lived apart from the noise and chaos of regular life, engaging with the world but not being consumed by it, with a pure mind, gentle heart, and exceptional eloquence.
Mr Prescott was born at Salem, Massachusetts, May 4, 1796. His father, a lawyer of rising reputation, then thirty-four years of age, removed his family to Boston in 1808. At the age of fifteen William entered Harvard College. While engaged in a boyish frolic one day during his junior year a large hard piece of bread, thrown probably at random, struck full in his left eye, forever depriving him of its use. Pursuing his studies with his wonted cheerfulness, he graduated in 1814, and entered upon the study of law in his father’s office. In 1815 a rheumatic inflammation settled in his right eye, now his sole dependence, causing him much pain and anxiety. A change of climate having been determined upon, he embarked for the Azores, on a visit to his grandfather Hickling, then United States consul at Saint Michael. There he remained about six months, confined the greater part of the time to a dark room. In April 1816 he embarked for London, crossed to Paris, made the usual Italian tour, and the following year, his eye becoming worse, he returned home. But hope for the restoration of his sight still lingered, and the marvellous buoyancy of his spirits never deserted him. A devoted sister cheered the long hours of his solitude by readings from his favorite authors. A literary venture made at this time in a contribution to the North American Review failed; his manuscript was returned, and his sister, alone in the secret, was enjoined to silence.
Mr. Prescott was born in Salem, Massachusetts, on May 4, 1796. His father, a lawyer with a growing reputation and thirty-four years old at the time, moved the family to Boston in 1808. At the age of fifteen, William started attending Harvard College. While goofing around one day during his junior year, a large hard piece of bread—probably thrown at random—hit him directly in his left eye, leaving him permanently blind in that eye. Despite this, he continued to study with his usual cheerfulness, graduated in 1814, and began studying law in his father’s office. In 1815, a rheumatic inflammation developed in his right eye, which was now his only functioning eye, causing him a lot of pain and anxiety. After deciding he needed a change of climate, he left for the Azores to visit his grandfather Hickling, who was then the United States consul in Saint Michael. He stayed there for about six months, mostly confined to a dark room. In April 1816, he traveled to London, went on to Paris, took the usual tour of Italy, and the following year, as his eye worsened, he returned home. However, he still held onto hope for restoring his sight, and the remarkable positivity of his spirit never faded. His devoted sister brightened the long hours of his solitude by reading from his favorite authors. A literary attempt he made around this time, contributing to the North American Review, was unsuccessful; his manuscript was returned, and his sister, the only one who knew, was sworn to secrecy.
Leaving his darkened chamber and mingling again with society, of which he was ever a bright ornament, he became attached to a daughter of Thomas C. Amory, a Boston merchant, whom he married on his twenty-fourth birthday.
Leaving his darkened room and rejoining society, of which he had always been a shining part, he became close to the daughter of Thomas C. Amory, a Boston merchant, whom he married on his twenty-fourth birthday.
Mr Prescott now abandoned the hope of the entire restoration of his eye. If by restrictions of diet and dieting and by persistent open-air exercise he might preserve a partial use of the organ he would rest content. And thus he passed the remainder of his life. At times he was in almost total darkness, but ordinarily he could read and revise his manuscripts; for the purpose of writing, however, he was obliged to use a noctograph.
Mr. Prescott had given up on fully restoring his eye. If he could maintain some partial use of it through diet restrictions and consistent outdoor exercise, he would be satisfied. And so, he lived the rest of his life this way. Sometimes, he experienced nearly complete darkness, but usually, he could read and edit his manuscripts; however, for writing, he had to use a noctograph.
Possessing strong literary tastes, and an aversion to law, Mr Prescott determined upon literature as a pursuit, and in 1826, with the aid of a secretary, he began a systematic course of reading for a history of Ferdinand and Isabella. For three years and a half he pursued this preparatory labor; in 1829 he began 702 writing, publishing the work in 1837. Ten of the best years of his life Mr Prescott claims to have devoted to this book; and for the use of the stereotype-plates, which Mr Prescott supplied at his own cost, and the right to publish twelve hundred and fifty copies, the American Stationers’ Company agreed to pay the sum of one thousand dollars. But money was not the author’s object. The publication in London was offered to John Murray and to the Longmans, and was declined by both. Bentley finally became the London publisher. The work was well received on both sides of the Atlantic; it was translated into several languages, and procured for the author at once a world-wide reputation. The Conquest of Mexico was a worthy outgrowth of so splendid a creation as the Ferdinand and Isabella. The year following the publication of his first work, and after having sent to Spain and Mexico for materials for histories of the conquests of Mexico and Peru, Mr Prescott learned accidentally that Mr Irving was engaged on similar work. He wrote Irving, acquainting him of the fact, and the latter retired gracefully from the field. In 1843 the Conquest of Mexico appeared, under the auspices of the Harpers, who paid $7500 for the use of the plates and the right to publish 5000 copies. The Conquest of Peru was published in 1847; Philip the Second in 1855-8; and Robertson’s Charles the Fifth in 1856. Mr Prescott died of apoplexy in the sixty-third year of his age.
Mr. Prescott had a strong passion for literature and a dislike for law, so he decided to make literature his career. In 1826, with the help of a secretary, he started a structured reading program for a history of Ferdinand and Isabella. He worked on this for three and a half years, and in 1829 he began writing, publishing the book in 1837. Mr. Prescott claims he dedicated ten of the best years of his life to this project; for the use of the stereotype plates he provided at his own expense, and the right to publish twelve hundred and fifty copies, the American Stationers’ Company agreed to pay him one thousand dollars. However, making money wasn’t the author’s main goal. The rights for publication in London were offered to John Murray and the Longmans, but both declined. Bentley eventually became the London publisher. The work was well-received on both sides of the Atlantic, was translated into several languages, and earned the author international acclaim. The Conquest of Mexico was a fitting continuation of the remarkable Ferdinand and Isabella. The year after his first book was published, having requested materials from Spain and Mexico for histories of the conquests of Mexico and Peru, Mr. Prescott learned by chance that Mr. Irving was working on similar projects. He informed Irving of this, and Irving graciously withdrew from the competition. In 1843, the Conquest of Mexico was published by the Harpers, who paid $7500 for the use of the plates and the rights to publish 5000 copies. The Conquest of Peru came out in 1847; Philip the Second in 1855-58; and Robertson’s Charles the Fifth in 1856. Mr. Prescott died of apoplexy at the age of sixty-three.
For his Conquest of Mexico, besides all printed material extant, Mr Prescott drew upon a large mass of new information in manuscript, from several sources, notably from the valuable collection of Muñoz, brought together for an intended history of America; that of Vargas Ponce, obtained chiefly from Seville archives; that of Navarrete, president of the Royal Academy of History at Madrid; and the archives of Cortés’ heirs, all of which shed new light on almost every section of the subject. His deep research, manifest throughout in copious foot-notes, is especially displayed in the very appropriate introduction on Mexican civilization, which enables the reader to gain an intimate knowledge of the people whose subjugation he follows. Good judgment is also attested in the dissertation on the moot question of the origin of this culture, wherein he prudently abstains from any decided conclusions. The fact of occasional inaccuracies cannot be severely criticised when we consider the infirmity under which the author labored. Since his time so great a mass of material has been brought to light that the aspect of history is much changed. This new material consists partly of native records, and it is due to his unacquaintance with these records that a great lack is implied in his pages. The fact that Prescott relied too much on Spanish material may account for the marked bias in favor of the conquerors in many instances where strict impartiality might be expected, and for the condemnatory and reflective assertions which at times appear in direct contradiction to previous lines of thought. At times, as if aware of this tendency, he assumes a calmness that ill fits the theme, giving it the very bias he seeks to avoid. Yet with all this it is safe to say that few histories have been written in which the qualities of philosopher and artist are so happily blended.
For his Conquest of Mexico, Mr. Prescott relied not only on all available printed materials but also on a wealth of new manuscript information from various sources. Notably, he used the valuable collection of Muñoz, which was gathered for an intended history of America; Vargas Ponce's work, primarily sourced from Seville archives; the archives of Navarrete, the president of the Royal Academy of History in Madrid; and the records of Cortés’ heirs, all of which illuminate nearly every aspect of the topic. His extensive research is evident throughout the numerous footnotes and is particularly highlighted in the well-crafted introduction on Mexican civilization, allowing readers to gain an in-depth understanding of the people whose conquest he explores. His good judgment is also reflected in the discussion of the debatable question of the culture's origins, where he wisely avoids making definitive conclusions. While occasional inaccuracies exist, they are less critical when considering the challenges the author faced. Since his time, a significant amount of new material has emerged, greatly altering the historical perspective. This new information includes some native records, and his lack of familiarity with these sources suggests shortcomings in his work. Prescott's heavy reliance on Spanish materials may explain the noticeable bias favoring the conquerors in several instances where total impartiality would be expected, as well as the critical and reflective statements that sometimes contradict earlier ideas. At times, seemingly aware of this bias, he adopts a tone that feels out of place, inadvertently reinforcing the very bias he aims to avoid. Nevertheless, it is fair to say that few histories have been written where the qualities of philosopher and artist are so skillfully combined.
FOOTNOTES
Transcriber’s Note
Note from the Transcriber
Inconsistent hyphenation and spelling in the original document have been preserved. Simple typographical errors have been corrected.
Inconsistent hyphenation and spelling in the original document have been kept. Minor typographical errors have been fixed.
In some cases, Bancroft uses both “u” and “v” to spell an author’s name, e.g. Vetancurt and Vetancvrt.
In some cases, Bancroft uses both “u” and “v” to spell an author’s name, e.g. Vetancurt and Vetancvrt.
Other archaic letter substitutions include “b” for “v”, “i” for “y”, “x for “j”, “i for “j”, “ç” or “c” for “z” and vice versa. These have been left as printed.
Other old-fashioned letter replacements include “b” for “v”, “i” for “y”, “x” for “j”, “i” for “j”, “ç” or “c” for “z” and the other way around. These have been left as printed.
Accents and other diacritics are inconsistently used.
Accents and other diacritical marks are used inconsistently.
Some possible printer’s errors or inconsistencies include:
Some possible printer errors or inconsistencies include:
- Barucoa and Baracoa
- Basan and Bazan
- Luis Becerra Tanco and Luis Bezerra Tanco
- casy should be casi
- Cholula and Chulula
- Rᵒ de de guaqaqa is a possible double word error
- overset thinge should possibly be oversetthinge
Footnotes, originally at the bottoms of pages, have been sequentially renumbered, collected together, and placed after the last page of each chapter.
Footnotes, which were originally at the bottom of the pages, have been renumbered in order, gathered together, and moved to the end of each chapter.
This volume contains references to the previous volumes of this work. They can be found at:
This volume mentions earlier volumes of this work. You can find them at:
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!